《Max Leveled Boss is Forced to be Pampered by Others》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ¡°Weiwei, are you done with the experiment?¡± Chi Wei was holding a piece of experiment equipment that could no longer be identified. Just as she passed by the vige entrance, she was stopped by a few olddies who were fanning themselves. It was August, and the weather was stuffy and dry. The air was filled with billowing heat waves. Chi Wei wiped the sweat off her forehead. Under the sunlight, her fair skin looked almost transparent. Her eyshes were long and curly, perfectly outlining the beautiful shape of her eyes. There was a hint of coldness in her ck and white eyes. ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡± When Chi Wei uttered those words, the olddies who had been leisurely enjoying the sunlight under a shade all looked at her at the same time. After a few seconds of silence, there was an amiable look in their eyes. The calction and maniption of numbers in this experiment were very strict, as even the slightest mistake would result in an unpredictable oue. Up until now, no one had dared to conduct it rashly. Some who were stubborn had even lost their lives. If the news was spread, it would probably cause a sensation in the scientific research world again. At the thought of this, even the older senior researchers who had already made a name for themselves would feel ashamed. How could there be such a big difference between people? Who would have thought that the little girl in front of them had won more awards in just a couple of years than they had in theirbined lifetime? ¡°The younger generation is really awesome!¡± One of the olddies let out a low sigh. Then, she suddenly recalled something and was ready to gossip. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Weiwei, your parents came all the way from Rong City to look for you. They¡¯re currently in your small courtyard¡­¡± ¡°They seem to miss you, especially your mother. She was crying miserably. Hurry up and go see her.¡± Her long-lost parents? Chi Wei lifted her eyelids. Her clear ck and white eyes were like deep pools and ancient wells. There were no fluctuations in her emotions. She nodded and left. Just two days ago, Chi Wei suddenly received a text message on her phone. The other party imed to be her biological parents, whom she had never met before. They said that they were going toe and take her home. As she was busy with her experiments, Chi Wei had actually forgotten about this matter. ¨C After walking for a while, Chi Wei arrived at her home. She was just a short distance away from the small courtyard when she finally understood what the old granny meant by, ¡°She was crying miserably.¡±. At the entrance of the dpidated small courtyard, a middle-aged woman wearing a ck one-piece dress was crying her eyes out in front of a bunch of people. Her tears spilled onto her husband, Chi Yun¡¯spels. It was like a bursting dam. However, she had no intention of stopping. ¡°Sob, mommy¡¯s poor little girl!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all mommy¡¯s fault for not being able to take care of you properly. That¡¯s why you ended up living in such a shabby ce for so many years. It hurts mommy¡¯s heart every minute and second!¡± ¡°If God gave me another chance, I would say ¡®Mommy loves you and will keep loving you for at least the next 10,000 years.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was speechless and so was everyone else who was present. Some of them were about to speak when they saw Chi Wei slowly walking over from not too far away. They immediately heaved a sigh of relief and pointed at her. The woman, who was crying her heart out, instantly stopped. She looked in the direction of where the others were pointing and was shocked. ¡°You¡­ are you our Weiwei?¡± Chi Yun, who was standing at the side, also turned his head around to look at Chi Wei. He was just as surprised as his wife. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chi Yun and his wife, Qiao Yuechu, had been married for nearly twenty years. From the moment they fell in love at first sight to the moment they got together, they originally had a very happy married life. However, everything waspletely destroyed when they lost their daughter. They had searched for many years and thought that they would never see their long lost daughter again, but they did not expect to hear about her on the recent news! The pair immediately stopped whatever they were doing and rushed over to her location. However, they had also prepared themselves for the worst. After all, their younger daughter had lived in the countryside for so many years. So, it was inevitable that she would be affected by the countryside people¡¯s mindset. Their family was not short on money. Even if she did not turn out to be an outstanding person, they hoped that she would lead a healthy and safe life. Despite that, the girl who was slowly walking towards them did not have a trace of rustic air around her. The corner of her simple and clean white shirt was tucked into her ck jeans, outlining her long and beautiful legs. The sleeves of her shirt were slightly rolled up, revealing a section of her fair wrist. Because of the hot weather, her long hair was casually tied into a bun. Her face was even more beautiful. She had exquisite facial features and did not require any makeup to make them look that way. Perhaps everything was too sudden, but Chi Wei¡¯s almond-shaped eyes still disyed a look of confusion, just like a deer. Qiao Yuechu felt a sense of relief in her heart. Fortunately, her daughter had inherited her peerless beauty! If she had no talent for anything, at least she still could be a trophy wife in the future. She was just a little girl. They could easily afford to raise her. They had not seen each other for more than ten years. Qiao Yuechu could not care less about her husband anymore. She quickly shook off his hand and hugged her daughter instead. ¡°Weiwei, mommy really misses you!¡± Her daughter was fragrant and soft. Qiao Yuechu was reluctant to let go of her even after having hugged for a long time. Chi Wei¡¯s body slightly stiffened. Since Chi Wei had always been working for the scientific research industry, it was rare for her to have any intimate physical contact with others. However, she did not feel conflicted. It was Qiao Yuechu who was the first to realize that something was wrong. All of a sudden, she let go of Chi Wei and gazed at her daughter¡¯s tattered sleeves instead. Tears flowed out once again from her eyes. ¡°My poor daughter, you must have suffered so much! You can¡¯t even afford a new piece of clothing. Your shirt is already so tattered, yet you still continue to wear it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was confused. Her eyes followed Qiao Yuechu¡¯s tear-filled gaze and she saw arge hole in her sleeve. ¡°Oh.¡± Her shirt was identally damaged when she conducted the experiment. She did not have time to get changed. ¡°I did not suffer.¡± She curved her lips, and her faint voice sounded slightly sweet. Even after hearing those words, Qiao Yuechu¡¯s tears did not stop flowing. Instead, they became more intense. Sob. Her daughter was really positive and optimistic. Even after suffering so much, she did not lose hope in life. She even knew how tofort her old mother instead, who had failed her duties! She must make it up to Chi Wei properly in the uing future. Chi Yun, who had been watching from the side all this while, stood up and tried to resolve the situation. ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t scare your daughter.¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 As soon as she heard what her husband said, Qiao Yuechu realized that she had lost herposure. She had behaved so unsightly in front of her long-lost daughter! ¡°Weiwei, listen to mommy. Mommy is normally more elegant than this. I do not usually act like what you just saw!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei hummed softly, but she did not express her thoughts. Chi Yun, who was trying to remain calm and dignified, decided to change the topic. He may not have cried and hugged his daughter as his wife did, but in reality, the excitement in his heart was no less than hers. Chi Yun had a neat and tidy appearance since he had taken good care of himself. Even though he was in his forties, he still emitted a noble and stylish aura. He also had a bright smile. ¡°Weiwei, we thought about you every day throughout these years.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the heavens blessed us and we finally found you. Now,e home with us, okay? We promise that we will give you everything that money can buy and you¡¯ll lead the best life ever¡­¡± Chi Wei lifted her eyelids but still did not disy much of a reaction. Money? She was not too concerned about that. However, when her gaze met Qiao Yuechu¡¯s pleading eyes, Chi Wei slowly nodded her head. ¡­ Chi Wei was not interested in anything other than scientific research and food, so she did not own too many belongings. After briefly packing up, Chi Wei bid farewell to the elderlies in the vige. Then, she sat in her parents¡¯ car. Worried that Chi Wei might not be used to being alone, Qiao Yuechu sat next to her at the back of the car and exined everything about the Chi family to her in detail. The Chi family lived in Rongcheng, which was very far away from the small vige they were currently in. Although Rongcheng was notparable to the city¡¯s capital, it was still considered one of the most prosperous areas. The Chi family was among the top two wealthiest families in Rongcheng. Their family members consisted of an elderlydy, a well-behaved little cousin sister, and Chi Wei¡¯s three brothers. Although, they barely ever returned home so it was as if they did not even exist. After driving for a few hours, the car finally stopped in front of a luxurious European-style vi. The sky was almostpletely dark. Under the hazy night sky, the view of the small garden outside the vi was simply dazzling. Meanwhile, inside the vi, it was brightly lit. Qiao Yuechu got out of the car and saw her daughter looking around the ce. She was about to shed tears again. Her daughter, who had always lived in the countryside, must have never seen such a magnificent residence. However, Qiao Yuechu quicklyposed herself and held her daughter¡¯s hand in aforting manner. ¡°Grandma heard that you wereing back today, so she insisted on waiting for you at home. She looks rather fierce but don¡¯t be afraid when you see her¡­¡± Before Qiao Yuechu could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by someone with a sarcastic voice. ¡°You guys still know how toe back?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just picking up a wild child from the countryside. Why did it take so long? Wanwan had been talking about wanting to have dinner with everyone when you guys were not around. She had waited all this while! In two days, Wanwan still had to participate in apetition. Do you know how much of her precious time that you had wasted?!¡± Then, the door of the vi opened. With just a nce, one could see an angry olddy sitting in the middle of the living room. She had white hair and sharp eyes. Upon first impression, it seemed that she would be very difficult to get along with. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Seeing the group of people who had just returned, Old Madam Chi immediately set her gaze upon Chi Wei. She stared at Chi Wei and narrowed her eyes, clearly showing how disdainful she felt. ¡°She only has a rather passable face, nothingpared to Wanwan.¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu were shocked at those words. The husband and wife were very displeased but they held back their anger. ¡°Weiwei is our biological daughter. She has been through a lot over the years. We only want to make up for those lost years. We do not want her to feel ufortable the moment she returns to this family!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to despise her? She grew up in a vige and doesn¡¯t know anything. Her life is worthless. Instead of wasting your time on such trash, why don¡¯t you pay more attention to Wanwan? Wanwan¡¯s parents died when she was young. In her heart, you are the only people that she can rely on!¡± ¡°Moreover, Wanwan is not only good-looking but smart as well. She was taken in by a research professor at a young age. In the future, she will definitely be an asset that the country will focus on nurturing. She will bring glory to our Chi family but now, she¡¯s wasting her time on such an insignificant person!¡± After saying everything, the olddy let out a sigh. She then looked at a girl who was sitting obediently on the left and quickly changed her temperament. The olddy smiled and said kindly, ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t associate yourself with her.¡± ¡°She will pass her bad habits to you.¡± After hearing what the olddy said, Chi Wan, who had been sitting obediently at the side, finally reacted. The young girl was wearing a light yellow, knee-length dress. She had long, ck, straight hair that reached her waist. Her facial features were ordinary but whenbined, she looked very gentle and demure. She was a little hesitant at what Madam Chi said and gently shook the olddy¡¯s arm. ¡°Cousin is not an insignificant person.¡± ¡°Besides, she has just returned from the countryside. It is inevitable that she will have some bad habits, but I can help her to change them¡­¡± As Chi Wan said that, she secretly sized up Chi Wei from the corner of her eyes. For a brief moment, there was a panicked look in her innocent eyes. ¡®It had been so many years. Why did she have toe back now?!¡¯ Additionally, her uncle and aunt seemed to care about Chi Wei a lot. What would she do if Chi Wei were to snatch away the love that supposedly belonged to her? Chi Wan felt a strong sense of dilemma in her heart. However, she still had her grandmother. ¡°How would that be possible?¡± As if she had heard some nonsense, Old Madam Chi frowned. ¡°You still need to prepare for that importantpetition. She is not worthy of your time.¡± In just a few words, Chi Wei had fully been ridiculed. Chi Wan moved her lips. She felt a little awkward, but she did not say anything else. Meanwhile, Chi Wei¡¯s expression did not even change even though she was the center of the discussion. It was only when she heard a certain word that she finally muttered softly, ¡°Competition?¡± It reminded her of arge-scalepetition that was held by the scientific researchmunity. However, in Old Madam Chi¡¯s eyes, Chi Wei was just a vulgar, country bumpkin. ¡®She probably doesn¡¯t even know what apetition is!¡¯ If possible, she hoped that this granddaughter of hers was never found! Chapter 5 Chapter 5 The meal ended on an unhappy note, although Chi Wei did not seem to be too bothered by it. Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu pushed a room¡¯s door open at the same time. It was their daughter¡¯s room. Although Chi Wei was lost for many years, they had never given up on finding her. They were also worried that if their daughter did return one day and found out that she did not have her own room, it would make her ufortable. Due to that, they had always reserved a separate room for her. It was spacious and clean. The decorations were suited for a young girl. Chi Wei, who had just washed her hair, was sitting on a chair and chatting through messaging on her cell phone. When Qiao Yuechu put a te of fruits down, she identally saw the eye-catching name of the group chat. [ Elite Gathering Group ] ¡®Is this some kind of role-ying that¡¯s popr among the youngsters nowadays?¡¯ Qiao Yuechu did not mind it too much and handed a slice of watermelon to her daughter. She wanted to have a conversation regarding what happened earlier. Children nowadays hide their emotions quite well. What if her daughter was actually hurt? Even though Qiao Yuechu was trying not to let her imagination run wild, she could not help herself and shed a few tears. ¡°Weiwei!¡± ¡°Mommy knows that you have suffered a lot over these years, but the darkest times have passed. From today onwards, you can even be useless for the rest of your life. Daddy and I will always love you. Your brothers will also protect you!¡± The more she talked, the more her voice began to sound rhythmic. It was as if she was reciting a poem. Even Chi Wei, who had been calm all this while, slowly raised her eyes. After deliberating for a long time, she said, ¡°¡­ Thank you forforting me, mom.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, the topic of conversation from the group chat was rapidly changing. Chi Wei did not notice as she was talking with Qiao Yuechu. The original academic discussion had turned into a gossiping session instead. [ Professor Bai: Weiwei, how¡¯s your new home? ] [ Academician Lin: Oh right. I haven¡¯t congratted Weiwei on finding her family. How are these people treating you? ] [ Grandpa Gu: You¡¯ve been doing research with a bunch of old people ever since you were young. You didn¡¯t have the same childhood as an ordinary girl. It¡¯s a pretty good time to reunite with your family. ] The group was as the name suggested. It was a small WeChat group where elites from all over gathered. Everyone in that group were well-known individuals. However, most of them who had achieved such status were already middle-aged or old. Chi Wei was the only young girl that brought down the average age of the group. Everyone looked after Chi Wei as if she was their own child. Since something so big happened in her life, they were naturally concerned. [ It¡¯s alright. ] Chi Wei replied. She nced at Qiao Yuechu, who was about to cry again. Just as she was about to turn off her phone, she suddenly received a private message. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: Weiwei! I heard that you moved to Rongcheng? I also heard that the higher-ups took into ount that you just found your parents and gave you some time off. Why don¡¯t you considering to our school to teach for a few days and see if there are any potential students that can be nurtured? ] Chi Weiwei paused for a moment and finally recalled this person¡¯s identity. The principal of Rongcheng¡¯s No. 1 high school. In the past, they met by chance. Ever since then, he had always wanted Chi Wei to teach in his school. [ We can talk about it next time. ] Chi Wei had no other ns during this time period anyway. Going to the No. 1 high school to take a look seemed¡­ feasible? After replying to the message, Chi Wei did not look at her phone anymore. She did not hear the excited voice message that was just sent by the other party. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯ve agreed!¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Qiao Yuechu was surprised and stunned. Her entire body was filled with strength. Chi Wei just called her mother! Her daughter looked so obedient and her voice was so sweet. She silently clenched her fists and tried topose herself, but Qiao Yuechu still ended up giggling foolishly. ¡°There are such beautiful words in this world¡­¡± ¡°Weiwei, quicklye with Mommy. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t have any clothes to wear, so I specially ordered some clothes for you from a trendy brand that many youngdies like nowadays. The clothes are in the living room. Let¡¯s check them out together!¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t allow my daughter to wear tattered clothes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­you¡¯re imagining it.¡± Before Chi Wei could say anything more, she was interrupted by an excited Qiao Yuechu. ¡°Whatever you like, Mommy will buy it for you!¡± ¨C They walked to the living room. Qiao Yuechu did not see the bags of clothes that she had received earlier. Instead, there was only one bag left by the coffee table. Qiao Yuechu stared nkly at the olddy who was leisurely sipping her tea. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart. The bad feeling came true when an ted Chi Wan appeared. ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± ¡°These clothes are so beautiful. I really like them!¡± Chi Wan had already changed out of her light yellow dress. She currently had a brand new pink dress on instead. The light pink dress was more of a peach blossom color. The hem of the dress was decorated with a few small diamonds and when lights were reflected, there was a dazzling shine. It was simple. This dress was the most expensive one out of the batch that Qiao Yuechu had bought. It was a new and limited edition from the S family boutique. The dress was certainly not cheap, and because of its exquisite design, many girls desired it. ¡°But¡­ I bought this dress for Weiwei. Your legs aren¡¯t as long as hers, so it does not look as good when you wear it.¡± Qiao Yuechu muttered without realizing it. She did not expect such a situation to unfold. .. The atmosphere in the living room changed. It was silent. Chi Wan¡¯s sweet smile also faded. Of course, she knew that these dresses were bought for Chi Wei. Even though Qiao Yuechu had doted on her for all these years, she would never go to such lengths. So why was Chi Wei given such special treatment as soon as she came? She did not expect Qiao Yuechu to say the truth so bluntly. Qiao Yuechu even said that her legs were short right in her face! ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I thought that you bought these for me since I¡¯m participating in thepetition. I didn¡¯t expect that they were for¡­¡± Chi Wan paused at the end of her sentence. As if she had suddenly thought of a solution. She looked at Chi Wei and said, ¡°Sister, how about I return them to you after mypetition is over?¡± As she spoke, her eyes were filled with tears. She looked very pitiful. Once again, Qiao Yuechu was at a loss for words. She did not know how to respond. Her expression was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her face. After spending so many years together, she naturally had some sympathy for this obedient little niece of hers. Usually, she would buy her some minor gifts, but this time, the gifts were meant for her precious daughter. The more Qiao Yuechu thought about it, the more depressed she became. On the other hand, the olddy who was sitting at the side pushed her reading sses upwards and slowly turned the bracelet made of Buddhist beads in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a few pieces of clothes.¡± ¡°Wanwan is going to participate in arge-scalepetition. Of course, she has to wear something decent. These clothes should be given to her in the very first ce.¡± ¡°And I think that the dress looks better on Wanwan. Giving them to Chi Wei¡­ is a waste!¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 ¡°In my opinion, if you have time to buy her such useless things, why don¡¯t you go and look for schools that would ept her instead?!¡± As soon as these words were said, Qiao Yuechu was instantly reminded. Their daughter had just returned. Compensation and love could slowly be provided as time passed, but they needed to enroll her into a school as soon as possible. However, as far as they knew, Chi Wei had always lived in the countryside. When they visited her small vige, there was not a single school in sight. Their poor daughter had probably not even attended school! Chi Yun, who had overheard themotion, came to the living room as well. He had always been filial to his elders but could not help himself and frowned when he saw the disgust in the olddy¡¯s eyes. In a firm tone, he said, ¡°The school problem will be solved promptly. It is impossible for my daughter to not be epted by any school! In fact, two days ago, I already went to meet the principal of the No. 1 high school and talked about donating money.¡± Basically, the Chi family was not short on money. Everyone present could understand the meaning behind his words. Chi Wan, who was originally frustrated, now calmed down. She smiled and said, ¡°I feel that elder sister is very smart. It definitely won¡¯t be a problem for her to catch up in elementary and middle school subjects.¡± ¡°If elder sister struggles, I can lend you my notes.¡± Chi Wan was enrolled in Rongcheng¡¯s No.1 high school and she was a senior this year. Although Chi Wan and Chi Wei were cousins, in reality, their age gap was only a few months apart. Now that it was mentioned, they were supposed to be in the same year of school¡­ The olddy felt like she had just been pped hard on the face. She was afraid that the next time she chatted with her older sisters, she would be teased. ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Chi Wei, I¡¯m warning you, you must not tell anyone that you¡¯re Wanwan¡¯s cousin at school. Otherwise, what will happen to Wanwan¡¯s reputation? You may have no shame, but Wanwan is different!¡± .. The living room fell silent again. Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun looked at each other. They wanted to defend their daughter but were unable. ¡°And Wanwan, you too.¡± The olddy snorted. ¡°Even if your cousin pesters you at school, don¡¯t bother with her!¡± Chi Wan nodded hesitantly. ¡°Grandma is right.¡± The olddy was finally happy. She smiled and returned to her bedroom with Chi Wan¡¯s help. In the end, there were only three people left in the living room. Qiao Yuechu nervously squeezed Chi Yun¡¯s palm. After struggling on the inside for a long time, she finally opened her mouth and slowly said, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense and don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± ¡°You¡¯re our daughter. Although studying is important, your happinesses first. Daddy had also already enrolled you in high school. Don¡¯t be afraid. All you have to do is obediently sit in ss. It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand what was being taught or not. You just need to get a graduation certificate¡­¡± Qiao Yuechu instantly pped her hands in excitement after her husband¡¯s brilliant speech. ¡°That¡¯s right, studying isn¡¯t important at all!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun had already made up their minds, Chi Wei pursed his lips indifferently. Her clear voice was pleasant as ever when she said, ¡°In terms of academic research, I¡¯m doing fine.¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¡­ ¡®Academic research? ¡®Students nowadays actually use such high-ended words?¡¯ That did not seem right. This term could only be used by experts in a certain field. Ordinary people would just use the word ¡®learning¡¯. Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun looked at each other for an unknown amount of time. In the end, they just shook their heads. Their daughter was allowed to daydream. Life was already very cruel. They could not further destroy her fantasy. ¡°Yes, we believe that you can do it.¡± Qiao Yuechu said encouragingly as she patted Chi Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°The school doesn¡¯t need your donations either. I¡¯ve already contacted the principal,¡± Chi Wei said calmly. However, Qiao Yuechu was not as calm as her daughter. Herrge eyes were filled with confusion. After thinking for a while, she finally decided to tell her daughter the harsh truth. ¡°There¡¯s a difference between reality and wishful thinking¡­¡± ¡°Oh no, I seem to have forgotten to get the clothes back!¡± ¨C After Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun finished talking with Chi Wei, they gave her a bottle of milk and told her to finish it. A faint sleeping incense was lit in her room. Chi Wei sat in front of theputer desk while holding her phone in one hand. After a short while, she opened her WeChat. [ I¡¯m not going to teach at your school anymore. ] She sent the message. Meanwhile, in a vi in Rongcheng, a middle-aged man who was already drowsy suddenly widened his eyes. He quickly put on his sses and looked at his phone. After reading the message a few times, he finally epted the cruel reality. He was so shocked that he identally bit his tongue. However, he did not have time to care about the minor injury. As if he could not feel the pain, he quickly sent a few voice messages. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: ????? ] [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: What¡¯s wrong, Weiwei? Is it because the decoration of our school does not suit your taste? Or is the environment not beautiful enough? Did something make you feel bad? Don¡¯t be shy. Tell me everything. I¡¯ll fix it! ] Chen Ming was trying his best to figure out what was wrong. Could it be that he was too ugly, so Chi Wei refused toe? After mulling it over in his heart for a while, Chen Ming took a deep breath. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he typed and sent another message. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: If it¡¯s because I¡¯m not good-looking enough, then I can go and get stic surgery! ] ¡°¡­¡± [ I won¡¯t be teaching because I¡¯m enrolled as a student. ] ¡°¡­¡± [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: ????? ] ¡®He really likes to use question marks.¡¯ Chen Ming quicklyposed himself and began to think. The situation seemed to be beneficial. A genius was actually willing to disguise herself so she could get close and observe potentially talented students, then develop their strengths! Such self-sacrifice. Other than Chi Wei, who else would be willing to do it? Chen Ming could not help himself and shed a few tears. He trembled as he sent a new message. [ As expected of you! ] However, what should he do with the banner that he had already printed in advance? Looking at therge banner, the words ¡°Wee to our school, Professor Chi! Your presence brings light to our humble abode¡± were printed on it. Chen Ming began to think to himself again. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he had a new idea¡­ Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Meanwhile, at the capital city where the Fu family resides, a crystalmp was reflecting a dazzling light. It was quiet in the living room. An old man and a young man were staring at their phones respectively with stern faces. The atmosphere was getting colder and colder. The butler who was standing at the side finally spoke, although with much difficulty. ¡°Young master, you should give up. Miss Chi even replied to me, but she did not reply to you.¡± ¡­ The man finally listened to the sincere advice. He casually leaned against a corner of the sofa. Part of his ck shirt was unbuttoned. One could vaguely see his beautiful Adam¡¯s apple. His long legs were crossed and his pair of phoenix-like eyes contained a hint of wildness. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°No rush.¡± His tone was slightly elongated. Even though he did not say much, it still made the old butler beside him feel a little unrest. Fu Xingyun had endured for a long time, but he could not hold it in anymore. He red at Fu Shiyan in disgust and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re useless! How long have you been chasing her?!¡± Fu Shiyan did not react to his words. His slender and well-defined fingers casually lit a cigarette. However, he had no intention of taking even a single puff. After a while, he extinguished it and looked at Old Master Fu. ¡°You got a reply as well?¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re asking your grandfather?¡± Fu Xingyun¡¯s eyes widened and he excitedly pped the table. ¡°Weiwei has always respected me as an elder. Of course she would reply to my messages.¡± Fu Shiyan made noments. He stood up and continued to look at his phone. The sight made Fu Xingyun even angrier. Unable to suppress the anger in his heart, he fiercely kicked his own grandson. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡­ The butler covered his mouth to prevent himself from almostughing out loud. This pair of grandfather and grandson had always been amusing. Fu Xingyun was already old. The Fu family was the most prestigious aristocratic family in the capital and their children were all very promising. Normally, he should be enjoying his old age in peace, afortable life without any worries. However, this unruly grandson was giving him a headache. Fu Shiyan inherited the intelligence of the Fu family and in addition, he was very handsome. He was recognized as a genius ever since he was young because he could easily pick up everything that he was taught. It was just that Fu Shiyan¡¯s had a wild personality. He was smart so he could contribute a lot to the familypany. However, he refused to start any sort of career. No one could guess what this young master was thinking. One year ago, the old man¡¯s body suddenly began to deteriorate rapidly. He was on the verge of death until Chi Wei appeared and saved him from the jaws of death. From then on, under Chi Wei¡¯s recuperation n, the old man¡¯s body became stronger and stronger. A few days ago, he was even capable of getting into a fight with someone¡­ Fu Xingyun wanted to repay his savior. However, Chi Wei did notck anything. Everything he gave her seemed impractical and insincere. The old man was struggling with this matter for a while now. It was Fu Shiyan who casually suggested, ¡°Since Miss Chi did notck talent or fame, we should get her a boyfriend instead.¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Perhaps he had lost his mind due to his anxiety, but Fu Xingyun felt that his grandson¡¯s suggestion was brilliant. It waspletely feasible, so he immediately made preparations. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, there was still no suitable candidate. Chi Wei was only 17 years old. Not many people could hold up to her intellectually. Boys around her age were still in high school and werepletely unworthy. The only person who was up to par with her was his grandson, Fu Shiyan. Fortunately, Fu Shiyan also understood the old man¡¯s ¡°hardships¡±. After seeing him struggle for such a long time, he decided to volunteer and the matter was decided. That night, Fu Shiyan dressed himself up and headed toChi Wei¡¯s ce. However, he was kicked out in five minutes. It was shocking how quickly he failed. No matter how bad Fu Shiyan¡¯s reputation was, he was still the most intelligent crown prince of the Fu family. Yet, he was rejected by Chi Wei just like that¡­ Even though a year had passed, the butler still remembered Chi Wei¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°I was kind enough to save you, but you try to harm me in return?¡± Whenever he thought about what Chi Wei said, the butler wouldugh. Fu Xingyun shot him a cold nce. The butler quickly turned around so nobody could see his face and continued tough. The matter should have ended there, but unexpectedly, Fu Shiyan had no intentions of giving up. After being rejected, he was not discouraged. Instead, he spent a lot of effort learning Chi Wei¡¯s preferences. After discovering that Chi Wei was interested in food, Fu Shiyan ordered his subordinates to acquire a bunch of recipes. People with high IQ learn everything very quickly, including cooking. With just a little bit of practice, he was able to make decent dishes. The taste was pretty good too. Ever since then, Fu Shiyan has tried to win over Chi Wei through her stomach. He would get down and dirty with his own hands, shocking everyone. It was certainly a bizarre sight to behold. However, Chi Wei treated him as a real chef instead. Every time she finished eating the food he sent, she would pay back with money. This time, when Chi Wei found her family, everyone who sent a message congratting her received a reply. Although it was only a simple ¡°Thank you¡±, at least they got a response. Only Fu Shiyan did not. He was still waiting pitifully. Meanwhile, Chi Wei has still not turned off the lights but she was beginning to feel drowsy. Suddenly, she remembered something. Feeling slightly annoyed, Chi Wei slowly turned on her phone. A message was sent and Fu Shiyan¡¯s phone which was thrown aside earlier lit up. As usual, she was cold and not talkative. [ The other party has transferred 10,000 yuan to you. ] [ Money for the previous meal. ] ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ The butler could no longer hold it in and let out a loudugh. Fu Shiyan¡¯s slender fingers moved. He epted the money without any expression on his face. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed and there was a hint of yfulness in them. A few minutester, people who added Fu Shiyan as friends saw thetest WeChat messages. One of them took a screenshot of the money transfer. Then, they sent it with ament. [ Unpaid pocket money ^ ] ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 The next morning. Although it was still early, a group of people had already gathered at the school gates of No. 1 high school. Men and women of all ages held up their cell phones. Chi Wei drank a cup of warm milk while her mother looked at her with concern in her eyes. She told Chi Wei several times, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy and try to get along with your ssmates. If someone bullies you, you must report it to the teacher. If you are exhausted from studying, then lie down and sleep.¡± Finally, Chi Wei carried a small fluffy pink school bag and exited the car. Qiao Yuechu looked reluctantly from behind, as if she did not want to part with her daughter. Right in front of Chi Wei was a huge banner. [ Wee to our school, student Chi! Your presence brings light to our humble abode ] The words were written in white while the background was red. As the banner was hung right in the middle of the school gates, it was quite eye-catching. Anyone who passed by would stop and take a quick nce. People began to talk. ¡°Who is Chi Wei?¡± ¡°She is a new student.¡± ¡°Why is her weing so grand? Is she a famous figure?¡± ¡°I think I know why. Everyone knows about our school¡¯s prodigy, Chi Wan, right? I heard that Chi Wei is Chi Wan¡¯s older sister who had been missing for many years. She lived in the countryside ever since she was young and was only found by the Chi family two days ago¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even Chi Wei, who had never been interested in gossiping, could not help herself but freeze in her steps. Her clear ck and white eyes were filled with disdain. She frowned slightly and hastened her steps. Chi Wei passed by the crowd and saw a man who was standing by the school gates. It was Chen Ming. He saw Chi Wei, who was about to enter the school and instantly forgot all his duties. Chen Ming grinned and immediately went after Chi Wei. ¡°Weiwei!¡± ¡°I almost thought that I was dreaming. Who knew you were so desperate for talents until you¡¯re willing to disguise yourself as a student ande over personally to select potential apprentices!¡± ¡°I hope that the banner I¡¯ve prepared is not too imposing?¡± Chen Ming lowered his voice as he spoke. A hint of regret shed across his old eyes. The original content of the banner that he had prepared at the beginning was [ Wee to our school, Professor Chi! Your presence brings light to our humble abode ]. Unexpectedly, Chi Wei came as a student instead. So, he changed ¡°Professor Chi¡± to ¡°student Chi.¡±. There was a huge difference between the two words. ¡°Student Chi¡± was definitely not as imposing as ¡°Professor Chi¡±! Chi Wei was still trying to recover from the humiliation. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Remove it immediately.¡± ¡°Huh???¡± Chen Ming could clearly hear the contempt in the girl¡¯s voice. He was stunned for a moment because he was actually expecting her to praise him. ¡°Is it not grand enough? Then¡­ shall I decorate the border with some gold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to add diamonds into the words as well¡­¡± ¡°Eh, Weiwei¡­¡± ¡­ Five minutester, Chi Wei arrived at the principal¡¯s office under Chen Ming¡¯s guidance. Her face showed no expression. Along the way, Chen Ming had annoyed her countless times. He did not expect that Chi Wei just wanted ordinary treatment! All of her fame and achievements were disyed in the open. Chi Wei only wanted to keep a low profile. After thinking for a while, Chen Ming somewhat understood why Chi Wei was dissatisfied. There were very few geniuses like her who had achieved so much at such a young age. If she stands out too much, she would attract the jealousy of others. Something bad or unexpected might happen to her. Keeping a low profile was a good idea, so she could avoid being targeted by those who harbored evil intentions. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Even so, one should not downy their achievements! His favoritism might be exhibited to the others, but there was nothing wrong with that. Chen Ming felt annoyed for a short while before he smiled again. He respectfully weed Chi Wei into the principal¡¯s office. ¡­ In the office, besides the two of them, there was a woman who was wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses and a neat suit. She was sitting on the office chair facing the main door. With just a nce, one could tell that she had dressed up specifically for this asion. Chi Wei and Chen Ming entered one after another and they locked eyes with the woman. While Chi Wei did not have much of a reaction, Pei Shn¡¯s face was full of confusion. Chi Wei politely greeted her. Before this, she was called by Principal Chen. He said that he had something urgent to announce so had to arrive at school early. Hence, Pei Shn had no choice but to rush to the school. There were dark circles under her eyes. She had waited for an hour in the principal¡¯s office but dared notin! Pei Shn could only think about what important news it was that made the usually calm principal so nervous and excited. Could it be that he saw her recent achievements and wanted to reward her? ¡°Is this the crucial matter that you were talking about?¡± Pei Shn asked tactfully, even though she was confused. She gazed at Chi Wei as if she had a lot of questions to ask her. To be honest, she did understand why the situation was of any importance. An ordinary little girl who had spent money to enter the No. 1 high school was no big deal. When the teachers learned that she was going to be in the twelfth grade, those who were in charge all became terrified. Twelfth grade would be a hectic year for the students. They needed to learn and prepare as much as possible for the exams. If an illiterate person who grew up in the countryside suddenly entered the ssroom, it would most probably lower the ss¡¯s average score and impact everyone else. Pei Shn felt a surge of emotion in her heart. ¡°Sorry to trouble you but¡­¡± She wanted the principal to reconsider and transfer Chi Wei to another grade. However, before Pei Shn could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a joyful Chen Ming. ¡°Miss Pei, in the future, if there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand, you can consult Chi Wei.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, student Chi will teach you. She¡¯s a very nice person. Experts from overseas who want to discuss academic matters with her had already queued up. You¡¯re lucky to be able to cut in line.¡± As he spoke, Chen Ming patted Pei Shn¡¯s back cheerfully. Then, without giving Pei Shn any time to react, he quickly turned his head and happily introduced her to Chi Wei. ¡°Weiwei, Pei Shn will be your homeroom teacher. She¡¯s still quite inexperienced. If she makes any mistake, you can directly point it out.¡± ¡°Of course, if she is too stubborn, then just give up. We can¡¯t waste your precious time¡­¡± ¡­ ??? ¡°Even if the Chi family donated a lot of money, you can¡¯t insult me like this!¡± Pei Shn lost her temper. She had been silent for a while, but she could no longer suppress her anger. ¡°How many students have I taught over the years? How many awards have I won? Why should I be criticized by an illiterate little girl from the countryside?¡± Her reputation might be ruined if the current situation continued. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ¡°What¡¯s the point of pretending to be highly educated? If she¡¯s so capable, why is still attending school? Why don¡¯t you just let her be the teacher instead?¡± Then, Pei Shn remembered the banner that was hung at the school gates and snorted lightly. Those who did not know any better would really think that some genius prodigy had arrived. Looking at Chen Ming¡¯s expression, Pei Shn calmed herself down. She did not know what the principal¡¯s intention was, but he should not have assigned an illiterate girl to her ss. Chen Ming was so shocked that he could not speak for a moment. ¡®Do you think that I don¡¯t want her to be the ss teacher?! ¡®If she had agreed, you wouldn¡¯t be needed here anymore!¡¯ The more Chen Ming thought about it, the angrier he got. His eyes widened and he stared at Pei Shn. The atmosphere in the office was very tense. ¡°Obviously, student Chi isn¡¯t here to study.¡± ¡°She¡¯s trying to scout talents that can contribute to the country!¡± After saying that, Chen Ming pushed up his sses. He did not care about Pei Shn¡¯s reaction. Chen Ming casually reached out his hand and pulled out a textbook from the bookshelf. He flipped to a certain page and told Pei Shn, ¡°Read this paragraph carefully.¡± Pei Shn suspected that the old man¡¯s brain had gone haywire. Otherwise, he would not have said what he did. However, he¡¯s still the principal and she could not ignore his words. Pei Shn looked in the direction pointed by Chen Ming. It was a biography of a person, a domestic scientist who had discovered a certain element three years ago. The incident had caused quite a stir at that time. It shocked the entire world. The scientist also won a Nobel prize. It was an honor that a normal person could never imagine. Although Pei Shn was confused, she read out loud what was written in the textbook. At first, her tone was filled with anger but as time went on, she sounded more and more respectful. Pei Shn was so bbergasted that she began to look like a living corpse. She was unable to regain her senses for a long time. ¡°Look, what is this scientist¡¯s surname?¡± Chen Ming asked Pei Shn after she had finished reading. ¡°Chi.¡± That scientist¡¯s surname was Chi! Based on what the principal had previously said and his reactions, she finally understood the situation! Pei Shn¡¯s face no longer looked dignified. In fact, she broke out a cold sweat on her forehead. She raised her sleeves to wipe the sweat off. ¡­ Before Pei Shn entered her ssroom, she found her voice again. ¡°All of you, be quiet!¡± Her students were like out-of-control wild horses. If she had arrived even just a few more minutester, a fight would have broken out. Fortunately, Pei Shn¡¯s reputation was well known. Once she shouted, the noisy ssroom instantly became quiet. The students all gazed at her. ¡°It¡¯s over. Teacher is angry again!¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to give us more tests¡­¡± ¡°And she¡¯s going to make us copy paragraphs from the textbook¡­¡± All the students shook their heads. They were ready to ept their tragic ending. However, the angry-looking teacher suddenly put on a gentle smile. She took a step back and revealed the figure of a girl. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¡­ ??? The students¡¯ breaths could be heard in the silent ssroom. This woman with a smile on her face, was she really their teacher? Then, everyone looked at Chi Wei. She walked into the ssroom with an expressionless face. Pei Shn put her textbooks down on the desk. She looked up and saw all the students staring at her. Her heart began to tense up. ¡®What am I doing? Why am I just standing here?! What if I scare Chi Wei away?! *Pa!* The teacher whipped the table with a ruler, emitting a loud sound. It sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Pei Shn nced at Chi Wei from the corner of her eyes. She was not frowning. ¡®What a relief.¡¯ ¡°Chi Wei is a new student. She will be joining our ss.¡± ¡°From now on, Chi Wei will be in charge of this ss. All of you have to obey her. Understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Thanks to therge banner at the school gates, everyone already knew that the Chi family¡¯s long-lost eldest daughter wasing to No. 1 high school. However, Pei Shn¡¯s students did not expect to be in the same ss as her. They were ssmates, so why did they have to obey her? The ssroom, which was originally silent, was filled with noise again. Everyone proceeded to look at Chi Wan, who was sitting in the front row. ¡°Wanwan, why didn¡¯t you say anything about your sister being in the same ss as us?¡± ¡°Wanwan, is she really your sister from the countryside? Wow, she doesn¡¯t look crude at all. Her skin is so clear that it glows while her hair is ck and thick. It seems that her temperament is also superb, so cool and quiet. One look and you can tell that she has charm!¡± ¡°Moreover, I heard that she was dragged into the principal¡¯s office early in the morning. Now, the tigress had personally brought her here. We all know her usual behavior but she acts so humble and obedient towards Chi Wei. Did the tigress take the wrong medicine?!¡± ¡°Our school also hung up a banner just for her. Even Wanwan did not receive such treatment and she has the best results in the country. Could it be that Chi Wei¡¯s results are so good that they defy heaven?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The students were not familiar with Chi Wei so naturally, all the questions were directed towards Chi Wan. Chi Wan was just as stunned as the rest of them. She clenched her fist under her desk and then slowly let go. Although she already knew that Chi Wei would be enrolled into No. 1 high school, her heart still felt discontent. When Chi Wan wanted to be a student of the No. 1 high school, she had to prove herself. Her results finally paid off after numerous nights of studying. However, Chi Wei seemed to enter the school easily. She was greeted with a banner and even praised by the teacher. ¡®She¡¯s unworthy.¡¯ The smile on Chi Wan¡¯s face slowly turned into a frown. She seemed a little troubled. In the end, she caved under pressure. Chi Wan lowered her voice and told her ssmates, ¡°Uncle donated a lot of money to the school a few days ago.¡± After Chi Wan said that, she paused for a second. Then she continued with an annoyed expression, ¡°Although my sister has never been to school before, she has a strong desire to learn. I believe that she will slowly get better.¡± Everybody clearly understood what Chi Wan meant by her words. The students who were initially curious about Chi Wei let out an, ¡°Oh¡±. Their elongated tone was filled with disappointment. It seemed that Chi Wei only managed to get into the school with connections. Money could really buy all of one¡¯s desires. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Someone whistled andughed impudently. The student then mockingly said, ¡°Song Ci, I heard that this is the fianc¨¦e the Chi family had originally arranged for you. Why don¡¯t you let us have the school Belle?¡± Everyone in Rongcheng knew about this. The Song and Chi families had a long history. Generations after generations, there would be arranged marriages between the children. When Chi Wei was lost, Chi Wan got close to Song Ci. Both of them were excellent students and they looked verypatible in terms of looks. Many people thought that they were the perfect couple. Basically, Chi Wan was a substitute for Chi Wei. Chi Wan and Song Ci had been partnered together for a long time. If Chi Wei had not returned, their rtionship would have continued smoothly. Chi Wan¡¯s body slightly stiffened. She knew the meaning behind those words. The boy was just trying to curry favor with her. Although Chi Wan knew that he was not deliberately taunting her, she could not help but clenched her fists tightly. Then, she gave him a flirtatious look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Chi Wan turned around and her eyesnded on Song Ci. With just a nce, her heart began thumping. Song Ci was rather good-looking. He gave off the vibe of a gentleman and was usually kind towards everyone. In fact, Chi Wan had never seen him lose his temper before. However, Song Ci¡¯s eyes were currently filled with disgust! Song Ci took a nce at Chi Wei before averting his eyes. How could this girl bepared to his fianc¨¦e? ¡°The only girl I¡¯m interested in is Wanwan,¡± he said in a cool tone. Chi Wan¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile but she hesitantly said, ¡°This is too heartless for sister¡­¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re always sopassionate.¡± After hearing what Chi Wan said, Song Ci¡¯s stiff tone softened. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you. As for Chi Wei, my Song family will deal with her.¡± These words appeased Chi Wan¡¯s heart. She lowered her head and fidgeted with her fingers uneasily. Finally, she looked up with a smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely help and teach big sister. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll feel really guilty.¡± ¡®Teach Chi Wei?¡¯ A hint of hesitation shed across Song Ci¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to y the flute to a cow.¡± He heard the rumors that Chi Wei does not even know some basic words. If they were to teach her, they would probably need to start from the elementary level. They do not have such time to spare. After all, they were still preparing for thepetition. Rather than wasting their time on someone so insignificant, it would be better for them to study. ¡­ Meanwhile, Pei Shn was scanning the ssroom. However, she could not make up her mind. After thinking over and over, she finally gave Chi Wei a polite smile and asked, ¡°Student Chi, where would you like to sit?¡± ¡°Pick wherever you like!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei¡¯s eyelids twitched. She casually walked towards the empty seat located at thest row and put her pink school bag down. ¡°I¡¯ll sit here.¡± It did not matter to her where she sat. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes darken. She gently tugged at Song CI¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Brother Song, my sister really wants to attract your attention.¡± The seat Chi Wei had chosen was often used by Song Ci to stack books. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chi Wei must have deliberately chosen that position. It was obvious that she was trying to attract Song Ci¡¯s attention! As expected. As soon as Song Ci heard Chi Wan¡¯s words, his previously rxed brows became tight again. He averted his gaze in disgust. ¡°Ignore her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother with a girl who has no substance.¡± ¡­ High schools had always tested their students on the first day of school. It was to gauge the freshmen¡¯s capabilities. Additionally, it was to see if everyone had kept up with their studies during the long vacation. Pei Shn¡¯s ss was no exception. The examination papers for each subject were quickly distributed to the students, including Chi Wei. Chi Wei leaned against her chair. The petite girl curled up in a corner, looking even smaller. She picked up the paper and casually flipped through it. She nced at the name of the person who had prepared the test. Then, she put it down, looking bored. ¡®It had only been a few years since Ist saw my students, but their knowledge had deteriorated to this extent? ¡®They even wrote such nonsensical questions. ¡®I must discipline them soon.¡¯ It was the same for the following subjects. Chi Wei nonchntly browsed through all of them. She already knew the solutions in her heart. In the end, she dully picked up her pen and wrote down the answers. Thest subject was Chinese. Chi Wei had the least experience on this subject because her focus was usually on scientific subjects. It interested Chi Wei a little but she quickly solved the questions without much hindrance, until she happened upon a particr question. [ Three years ago, our country¡¯s famous scientist, Professor Chi, discovered the X element and won the Nobel Prize. However, she did not attend the award ceremony. Instead, a representative brought a letter written by Professor Chi and in it was written as follows: A viger needed help nting trees, so I am unable to attend. Please forgive me. ] [ What is the true meaning behind Professor Chi¡¯s words? ] ¡­ ????? Chi Wei frowned. There were very few people with the surname Chi. Besides her, there was no other researcher who had won the Nobel Prize three years ago. So, the person that the question was referring to could be none other than her. But, what was the meaning of the words she had written? Chi Wei stopped in her tracks. She hesitated for a moment and then proceeded to write what she was genuinely thinking at that time. [ Professor Chi saw her neighbor trying to nt some jujube trees so she lent a helping hand. It was purely a coincidence that the incident urred around the same time as the award ceremony. ] The bell rang, indicating that the exam was over. As soon as the teacher collected all the papers, the ssroom, which was originally very quiet, suddenly became extremely noisy. Mournful voices could be heard one after another. ¡°Ah, the test was too hard!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be just a basic assessment test? How dare Yao Binge up with such difficult questions! I¡¯m finished¡­¡± Then, the students directed their attention towards Song Ci and Chi Wan, who were sitting next to each other. ¡°Wanwan, Almighty Song, the both of you looked so rxed. Did the questions not faze you?¡± ¡°Of course not. Not only does Wanwan and Almighty Song look good, but their results are also top-notch. I reckon that they will both ce first and second again!¡± ¡°How could it possibly be easy¡­¡± said Chi Wan as she put her pen down. She smiled lightly and continued, ¡°The questions were still very difficult. Although I¡¯ve solved them, I¡¯m not entirely confident.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Sister, were you able to understand those questions?¡± Chi Wan suddenly asked Chi Wei. Chi Wei paused for a moment and said, ¡°They allck standards.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ¡­ ¡®What did she just say?¡¯ Everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡®Does she even know who Yao Bing was? ¡®He¡¯s a national-level teacher and the top among his peers. Furthermore, he had participated in many scientific research projects. All the questions he hade up with for the exams were ridiculously tough and yet, she actually said that hecked standards?¡¯ The ssroom lowered down in volume. Some of the students who were blunt and short-tempered rolled their eyes. ¡°Why are you pretending?¡± Chi Wan was the first to react. She tidied up her table and smiled apologetically at everyone. Then, she looked at Chi Wei disapprovingly and said, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to act. We won¡¯t make fun of you even if you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°In the future, if you encounter any problems with your studies, Brother Song and I will teach you.¡± ¡­ ??? ¡°No need.¡± Chi Wei lowered her eyshes and heard a faint sounding from her stomach *gruuuuu* She was hungry. Nobody was perfect, including Chi Wei. Due to her superior IQ, Chi Wei¡¯s brain operated at a speed several times quicker than that of an ordinary person. Perhaps because of that, she also gets hungry rapidly. Moreover, she was very picky with her food. The higher-ups had arranged a personal chef for her several times, but she always sent them back because their dishes were not to her liking. Except for the food that person made¡­ Before Chi Wei could continue thinking, she was disrupted by the loud voices of the students. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the legendary new teacher!!! He looks so handsome¡­¡± ¡°I heard that he is a very aplished man. The school has invited him toe over and teach several times, but he has always rejected the offer! This time, he actually agreed! What ss he decides to teach all depends on his mood!¡± ¡°Our building has been specially renovated for this semester. They added an office just for him. It¡¯s obvious that the school is trying to win over his favor¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a photo of him in the forum! Quick!!! Let¡¯s take a look!¡± Everyone took out their phones in unison and instantly visited the school forum. The students cried out one after another, ¡°It really is him!!!¡± ¡­ Chi Wei was not interested in this matter at all. She only wanted to fill her stomach. Just as Chi Wei was swiftly tidying up her things on the table, Pei Shn, who was supposed to be busy marking the exam papers, suddenly approached her. With a gentle smile on her face, she said, ¡°Student Chi, teacher Fu wants to see you at his office.¡± ¡°Teacher Fu?¡± Chi Wei¡¯s eyelids twitched, as if she suddenly had a bad premonition. Her hunch came true when Pei Shn led her into the office. It was quite a fancy office. The lighting was good and sunlight shone through the windows. There were also nts by the table. A good-looking man was sitting and waiting on a chair. The cor of his ck shirt was loosened. His facial features were exquisite and he emitted a noble aura. Furthermore, his fair skinplimented his good looks. The man heard their footsteps and looked up. His phoenix-like eyes behind his gold-rimmed sses narrowed slightly as he put down his pen. He gently tapped the table with his well-defined fingers. ¡°Long time no see, Weiwei¡­¡± There was a hint of grievance and deep love in his tone, as if Chi Wei was the cause of it. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chi Wei could not help herself but frown. She thought about what Fu Shiyan said and replied, ¡°I just saw you the day before yesterday.¡± She even ate the cake he made. It tasted very good. But that was not the situation Fu Shiyan was referring to. Chi Wei gazed at the man who was leaningzily against the wall. In her usual cold tone, she said, ¡°Call me teacher.¡± She was not spouting nonsense. Due to her extraordinary talent, Chi Wei hadpleted all of her studies before she was even ten years old. When she conducted her experiments, she had brought along a few students to assist her. She did it every year. As for Fu Shiyan, he did not feel awkward even after being rejectedst year. When he found out that Chi Wei was enrolled into the No.1 high school, he signed up as a teacher so he would have an excuse to see her. This made it hard for Chi Wei to ignore him. ¡­ Chi Wei had a serious look on her face. Fu Shiyan froze for a moment but he quickly returned to normal. He leaned his body slightly and said, ¡°You call yourself my teacher after just two lessons?¡± Chi Wei nodded. ¡°Once a teacher, always a teacher.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This was the first time Fu Shiyan had experienced such a feeling. He should not have called Chi Wei to the office to flirt with her. It was a miscalction. Fu Shiyan sat back in his chair and his slender fingers rested on the wooden table. Then, heughed softly. ¡°You ate my food but did not reply to my messages.¡± ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the difference between this and a scumbag who ran away after teasing?¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡®scumbag¡¯. Chi Wei lifted her eyelids and retorted in a serious manner. ¡°I did not flirt with you. I even paid for the meals.¡± After saying that, she recalled something and her expression became even more serious. ¡°You have to pay attention to your words and actions in front of your teacher. That being said, your sitting posture is not proper.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man was about to say something, but in the end, he just obediently straightened his back. His hands were ced naturally on the table and he looked at Chi Wei with a burning gaze. ¡°Is there something that you need from me?¡± As she spoke, her stomach let out another growl. Fu Shiyan chuckled. He slowly took off his sses and reached out to grab a small pink box that was ced at the side. Then, he gave it to Chi Wei. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you while you¡¯re here.¡± ¡­ Chi Wei had always been a picky eater. Over the years, the higher-ups had assigned more than ten chefs to her, but none of them managed to arouse her appetite. It was only Fu Shiyan¡¯s dishes¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at the exquisite food in the pink box, Chi Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. However, before she started eating, as per usual, she picked up her phone and transferred a sum of money to Fu Shiyan. ¡°¡­¡± The office was silent. Chi Wei ate very quickly but also elegantly. Her cheeks were filled with food. She looked like a little hamster. Fu Shiyan looked at Chi Wei as she ate without any hesitation¡­ Finally, Chi Wei swallowed herst mouthful of rice. When she looked up, her eyes met the man¡¯s gaze. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Did you cook for me because you did not have enough money?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Shiyan pushed a ss filled with water towards Chi Wei. He said in a low tone, ¡°Yes. Teacher, let¡¯s do this again next time.¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 As soon as she heard what Fu Shiyan said, Chi Wei grabbed her phone and transferred another sum of money to him. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll drop by again tomorrow?¡± For some reason, Fu Shiyan felt that Chi Wei favored him. He nced sideways and the corners of his lips curved slightly. ¡°Teacher, you cane whenever.¡± He was being as respectful as possible towards his teacher. It seems that this student of hers was not entirely unreasonable. Since that was the case, Chi Wei gave him an appreciative gaze and an encouraging smile. ¨C After lunch, Chi Wei took the tests for the remaining subjects. Then, school was almost over. Since it was only an assessment test, the teachers managed to grade the papers rtively quickly. The results were posted before the students went home. Voices of agony filled the ssroom. ¡°Ahhhhh! My mom will definitely ask about my test results. I thought I would get to live for another day.¡± ¡°How did the teachers finish marking so quickly?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was the only person with an expressionless look on her face, while Chi Wan and Song Ci looked quite calm. When the students looked at their results, Chi Wan¡¯s anxious heart instantly calmed down. She got a perfect score of 150 in one of the subjects, 120 in mathematics, and 130 in Chinese. Those scores were already considered very high. At the very least, she was guaranteed a position within the top 20. As for the exams that were taken in the afternoon, Chi Wan felt that she did fine so she was at ease. Song Ci¡¯s score was slightly higher than Chi Wan¡¯s. It had always been like this, and there was no bad blood between the two. Chi Wan pursed her lips, and a sweet smile spread across her face. ¡°Brother Ci, this question is so difficult but you managed to get it right. That¡¯s amazing! Can you teach me?¡± Song Ci then grabbed an empty sheet of paper from under his desk and was about to exin the solution. However, Chi Wan suddenly thought of something and turned her head around. She looked at the back row of the ssroom. ¡°Sister, I saw that you were sleeping during the exams. You did not know how to solve this question, right?¡± ¡°Brother Ci is helping me with the question. He¡¯s the top student and his exnations are particrly clear. Come over quickly, we¡¯ll learn together.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. She was ready to leave and did not react to Chi Wan. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with her. Some of the students gathered around and watched the situation that was unfolding before their eyes. Once again, Song Ci furrowed his brows fiercely. To begin with, he was already displeased with Chi Wei. Now, his impression of her was even worse. He snorted coldly. ¡°We don¡¯t need to waste our time on her.¡± ¡°She slept through the exam. It was obvious how unmotivated she was.¡± ¡°Even if the answer was ced right in front of her, I doubt that she could copy it correctly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wan was speechless. In the end, she could only smile apologetically. She looked at Chi Wei and said, ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you bring your test papers over? Brother Song and I will help you revise it from the very beginning.¡± However, the smile in Chi Wan¡¯s eyes contradicted her words. ¡®Finally, this illiterate country bumpkin will be exposed!¡¯ She also wanted to let her uncle and aunt know that their precious biological daughter was no match for her! Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Ultimately, the Chi family would understand that she was the only one worthy of being treated like a princess. Chi Wei was not worthy at all. The more she thought about it, the happier she became. Chi Wan¡¯s lips intuitively curled up. She took a deep breath and tried to hide it. Since Chi Wei did not take any action, Chi Wan asked again, ¡°Sister, where are your papers?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have my papers.¡± Her cold eyes were filled with impatience. Chi Wei picked up her bag again but Chi Wan was blocking the exit. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t have your papers?¡± Chi Wan was stunned. She did not expect such a reply. Then, she put on a pitiful expression and asked, ¡°Sister, are you too embarrassed to show us your papers because of how horrible your grades are?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We won¡¯t dislike you because of it¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei paused for a moment and finally looked at Chi Wan with a serious expression on her face. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with you. Lowprehension is due to the nerves in the brain. It could be fixed through an operation. Do you need me to introduce an expert to you?¡± As she spoke, Chi Wei looked through her contact list. Then, she looked up and said, ¡°I can even get you a discount.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± ??? Almost immediately, Chi Wan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Sister, I was kind enough to offer you help with the test questions. Why did you insult me¡­¡± As she spoke, tears began to roll down her cheeks. Chi Wei had a baffling expression on her face. However, she suddenly remembered some past experiences that she had. Some patients would react unexpectedly when they found out about their defects. Upholding her professional ethics, Chi Wei advised, ¡°Early detection, early treatment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Who does this country bumpkin think she is?¡¯ Chi Wan¡¯s eyes darkened. She grabbed Song Ci¡¯s arm distressfully. Just as she was about to say something, everyone was suddenly distracted by another matter. ¡°Hahaha! Everyone,e quickly! Chi Wei¡¯s test paper is posted on the bulletin board!¡± The one who cried out in surprise was a boy. He left the ssroom as soon as the exam ended. However, he caught a glimpse of the bulletin board and instantly startedughing. Bulletin board? Everyone was confused. Usually, only the test papers with nearly perfect scores would be posted there. It was to motivate the other students so they would improve in the future. Why would Chi Wei¡¯s test papers be on the bulletin board? Chi Wan¡¯s heart began to panic. Could it be that Chi Wei actually had some skills? That was not possible. Everyone looked at one and another. They were unable to react for a moment. The boy who wasughing finally stopped and gave Chi Wei a genuine thumbs up. ¡°You are truly talented!¡± ¡°F*ck, Professor Chi saw her neighbor trying to nt some jujube trees so she lent a helping hand?¡± ¡°Amazing! Why didn¡¯t I think of this answer!¡± ¡­ ??? The ssroom became silent again. Then, the students suddenly burst outughing. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 The words written were so direct. It was impossible to misunderstand the meaning. [ Three years ago, our country¡¯s famous scientist, Professor Chi, discovered the X element and won the Nobel Prize. However, she did not attend the award ceremony. Instead, a representative brought a letter written by Professor Chi and in it was written as follows: A viger needed help nting trees, so I am unable to attend. Please forgive me. ] [ What is the true meaning behind Professor Chi¡¯s words? ] Chi Wei merely wrote down what caused her action at that time. However, the students who were unaware of her identity keptughing at her. Apparently, the words on her letter had a different meaning. Chi Wan smiled to herself. From the corner of her eyes, she could see Song Ci picking up his phone with an unsightly expression, although she did not know who he was texting. Chi Wan tried to hide her joy by putting on a disapproving expression on her face. ¡°Sister, even if you did not understand the meaning behind Professor Chi¡¯s words, you should not write an answer like this¡­¡± ¡°For a genius like Professor Chi, every word she spoke has a deep meaning.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t insult a genius who has made countless contributions to the country like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Chi Wan finished speaking, everyone immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you really did not understand, you could just skip the question. You should not have joked around like this!¡± ¡°If I were Professor Chi, I would beat you up on the spot after seeing the answer you wrote!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The more the student spoke, the more annoyed he became. Suddenly, a slightly plump and short figure appeared at the ssroom door. The noisy ssroom instantly became quiet. It was a teacher named Zhou Lin and he was furious. He pped the test paper that he had just taken from the bulletin board onto the table. In a rough and loud voice, the middle-aged man said, ¡°I, Zhou Lin, have been teaching for more than ten years. However, this is the first time I encountered such a mischievous student!¡± ¡°Chi Wei! Which one of you is Chi Wei? Stand up!¡± It was clear that he wanted to harshly reprimand the student. The surrounding students took a step back, revealing a slightly stunned Chi Wei. ¡°So, you¡¯re Chi Wei? Hurry up and acknowledge your mistake!¡± The youngdy still had a nonchnt attitude, as if she had done nothing wrong. That sight made Zhou Lin even angrier. However, he could not do anything other than re fiercely at Chi Wei. Then, he threw the test paper directly at her. The test papernded in front of Chi Wei. Chi Wei lowered her eyes and immediately saw a big red cross on the box next to ¡°readingprehension¡±. There was ament right below it that reads: [ Points deducted for disrespecting the professor. ] ¡°¡­¡± The girl was more confused than ever. This was what she thought at that time. Her neighbor, the granny, was a very sweet person. So, she just wanted to help. Chi Wei looked at the fierce gaze of Zhou Lin and paused for a moment. Then, she said in the most serious manner, ¡°This is what Professor Chi was really thinking.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!!!¡± The students burst intoughter again. Zhou Lin was angrier than ever. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°What? Did Professor Chi tell you this personally? Don¡¯t think that just because you share the same surname, you can make up such nonsense!¡± Even Chi Wan was genuinely stunned by Chi Wei¡¯s words. However, this was a good opportunity for her to show off! She quickly reacted by pulling Chi Wei¡¯s sleeve. Then, she said in a gentle tone, ¡°Sister, I got a perfect score for this question. I can help you. Professor Chi¡¯s words actually have fouryers of meaning. They are¡­¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 ¡°Sending letters has been our country¡¯s culture. It was passed down ever since ancient times. The purpose of sending the letter was to show off the long history of our great country to the rest of the world.¡± ¡°The trees represent vitality. When Professor Chi said that she was nting trees, she did not mean it literally. Instead, she hopes that the scientific researchmunity will continue to blossom in the future.¡± ¡°At the same time, ¡®nting trees¡¯ is Professor Chi¡¯s way of expressing herself. She was busy doing research, which is why she did not attend the award ceremony. Professor Chi hopes that everyone can forgive her.¡± ¡°Finally, her actions show that she does not care about awards or fame. What matters the most is that she was able to contribute to our country!¡± Everyone fell silent after listening to Chi Wan¡¯s standard answer. Her voice was soft and gentle. The students¡¯ eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°I only managed toe up with two answers andpletely forgot to praise the professor¡¯s elegant personality¡­¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Although Song Ci did not say anything, the uneasiness on his face before hadpletely disappeared. He looked at Chi Wan with doting eyes. It may not have been a difficult question, but Chi Wan¡¯s answer was exquisite. As for Chi Wei, she was just ying around. Song Ci became even more biased towards Chi Wan. He looked at Chi Wei in disgust. Then, he picked up his phone again and sent another message. Zhou Lin quietly listened to Chi Wan¡¯s answer. The anger in his heart dissipated and he began pping his hands. ¡°Not bad. Chi Wan gave the most standard answer.¡± ¡°Chi Wei, why don¡¯t you learn from your sister?¡± After praising Chi Wan, Zhou Lin shifted his attention back to Chi Wei. He gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Your punishment is to copy Professor Chi¡¯s biography ten times. Do you have any objections?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Chi Wei¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She was at a loss for words. Chi Wan, on the other hand, felt high and mighty. However, she suppressed her emotions and she nodded respectfully at Zhou Lin. ¡°My sister just got back from the countryside. Her thoughts are rtively simple and I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t her intention to insult the professor. Please forgive her.¡± ¡­ Zhou Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief. His tone became much calmer. ¡°Finish and submit it to me before school ends tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Zhou Lin prepared to leave the ssroom. However, just as he was heading out, he bumped into someone. It was Chen Ming. Originally, the principal was enjoying his meal but once he heard of the news, he immediately put down his chopsticks and rushed over as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, he was toote. Chi Wei¡¯s test paper had already been stered on the notice board by this teacher and all the students had seen it. In fact, Zhou Lin even punished Chi Wei. Chen Ming¡¯s heart was about to shatter. ¡°Hurry up and copy Professor Chi¡¯s biography a hundred times! Hand it over to me by tonight!!!¡± After Chen Ming said that, everyone was stunned. Then, they focused their gazes at Chi Wei. ¡®The Chi family donated a lot of money to the school, but even the principal is not giving her any face. This proves how vile her behavior was!¡¯ Chapter 23 Chapter 23 ¡®A hundred times? Even if it was a thousand times, she deserved it!¡¯ The principal¡¯s arrival made the scene look even more heated. Zhou Lin was surprised. The principal, who was usually a friendly man, showed up personally. He must be really angry¡­ just like how he was! Zhou Lin quickly red at Chi Wei. ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was yelled at again. The little girl pursed her lips and did not say anything. She looked at Chen Ming instead. Chen Ming was terrified. ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart was pounding. He had finally sessfully invited the genius to his school, but what if she felt insulted by this situation and decided to leave? ¡°What I meant was, you copy it a hundred times!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ??? Zhou Lin had a baffled expression on his face. He dug his ears in disbelief. Then, he tried to confirm that he did not hear the principal wrongly. Zhou Lin pointed at himself and said, ¡°Me? Copy it a hundred times?¡± The question made Chen Ming even angrier. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you! Who else could it be? Are you trying to wiggle your way out of your punishment? You wish. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m referring to you.¡± Chen Ming could no longer suppress his anger. Zhou Lin blinked his eyes in confusion. He could not help himself butin, ¡°Principal, you don¡¯t know how absurd this student is! She actually wrote in the exam paper¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, Chen Ming forced him to stop. ¡®This foolish teacher. ¡®How did he not realize that Professor Chi herself was standing right in front of him?!¡¯ If Chi Wei did not request to keep her identity a secret, Chen Ming would have exposed it long ago. However, as a young talent who had already achieved remarkable aplishments in countless fields, Chi Wei needed to be careful and had to protect her identity. ¡°Chi Wei¡¯s answer is the most urate.¡± ¡°Professor Chi saw her neighbor trying to nt some jujube trees so she lent a helping hand. That was it. She didn¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s all in your imagination!¡± After saying that, Chen Ming quickly turned his head towards Chi Wei. With a ttering smile, he said, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t pay any attention to him.¡± ¡­ ??? What strange words the principal had spoken. Everyone who had scorned Chi Wei was stunned. Even Chi Wan, who had always disyed an obedient smile, almost lost herposure. ¡®How much money did uncle and aunty donate to the school? ¡®Why else would the principal personally show up?¡¯ Chi Wan lowered her head and clenched her fists behind her back. She had never been so irritated before. As for Zhou Lin, he felt that he had lost all of his dignity. Worst of all, it happened right in front of his students. ¡®I did not do anything wrong. ¡®This girl had no respect for the country¡¯s scientific genius. Her punishment was merely to copy the professor¡¯s biography ten times. What was wrong with that?¡¯ ¡°Principal Chen, we have a set answer for the test questions. What she had written was really uneptable!¡± ¡°The proper answer had fouryers to it.¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Zhou Lin was about to leave the ssroom. ¡°Principal Chen, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll bring you the answer sheet immediately!¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was indeed a standard answer. But how could Chi Wei not be able to solve a question about herself? The answer sheet was useless. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chen Ming felt a headache. The principal, who had always disyed a calm and amiable expression, no longer cared about his public image. He quickly stopped the teacher in his tracks. ¡°Professor Chi personally told me the answer.¡± ¡°Therefore, all your assumptions are wrong. Only student Chi¡¯s answer was right. There is no one in this world who understands professor Chi better than student Chi!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone present became more and more confused. ¡°What did you say???¡± Chen Ming no longer cared for what Zhou Lin had to say. He looked at Chi Wei with a pleasant smile. ¡°Student Chi, I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding. We will update the answer sheet immediately. Your total score will definitely not be affected!¡± ¡­ Chen Ming angrily dragged the teacher out. Nobody expected such a turn of events. The students stared at Chi Wei. ¡°Chi Wei¡­ You¡­ How did you know the answer?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei paused for a moment before she finally spoke. ¡°She told me.¡± ¡­ ??? ¡®Wait, she actually knows Professor Chi?¡¯ Chi Wan¡¯s expression soured. She did not expect Chi Wei to actually know the professor. ¡®Professor Chi spoke to her personally? ¡®How could a country bumpkin have such an opportunity? ¡®She was probably just lucky.¡¯ One of the students could no longer contain her curiosity. She tugged at Chi Wan¡¯s sleeves and asked, ¡°Wanwan, your family¡¯s surname is also Chi. Could it be that you¡¯re rted to Professor Chi?¡± ¡°If so, then you¡¯re too modest. Look at Chi Wei. She used the professor¡¯s name to her advantage on her first day at school. How pretentious¡­¡± Although she lowered her voice, it was loud enough for the surrounding students to hear. Chi Wan put up a faint smile. ¡°Stop joking. Our family¡¯s surname is Chi, but we really aren¡¯t acquainted with Professor Chi¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps she saw the answer from a magazine that we were not aware of.¡± Chi Wan¡¯s exnation made sense. However, why does it feel like something was still wrong? Looking at Chi Wei¡¯s indifferent expression, it did not seem like she was lying, unless she really spent three days and nights concocting such an borate scheme. ¡­ Meanwhile, there was a woman wearing a ck qipao sitting in the Chi family¡¯s living room. Old Madam Chi, Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu were also present. Song Ningshuang leisurely took a sip of tea before gently cing the teacup on the table. Then, she took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands. Finally, she spoke in a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯m here today to talk about the arranged marriage between our two families. I hope that my future daughter-inw will still be Wanwan.¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Song Ningshuang had made up her mind. The marriage between their two families had been agreed upon a long time ago. Since Chi Wei had disappeared for many years, Chi Wan was chosen instead. Now, Chi Wei has returned. Everything should be back to the way it was before. However, Chi Wei was simply unsuitable to be her daughter-inw! She had seen the message sent by Song Ci. Song Ningshuang¡¯s impression of Chi Wei was extremely bad, even though she had never met her before. Not only was she illiterate, but she actually dared to make fun of the genius Professor Chi. In the future, any nonsense she spouts to the public would bring shame to the Song family. The Song family could not possibly ept such a person as a daughter-inw. Song Ningshuang looked extremely calm. It was impossible to change her mind regarding this matter. Meanwhile, Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun were stunned. They had worried looks in their eyes. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Qiao Yuechu endured her anger but her eyes began to turn red. ¡°How can we simply change a marriage that was arranged by the elders?¡± ¡°Besides, even if we want to change it, we need to ask our children for their opinions. Maybe Weiwei does not like Song Ci too.¡± Qiao Yuechu was generally a good-tempered woman. However, when it came to her daughter, she would instantly be very protective. She had been pregnant with her for ten months but lost the opportunity to raise her daughter. She could not bear this kind of insult towards Chi Wei. ¡­ Song Ningshuang froze for a moment. However, she quickly regained her arrogance. ¡°We don¡¯t want Chi Wei to pester our Song Ci.¡± She sounded very certain, as if Chi Wei had already fallen in love with Song Ci at first sight. ¡°If this keeps up, things might get out of control.¡± On the other hand, Old Madam Chi did not look displeased at all. In fact, she looked happier than ever. She excitedly poured herself another cup of tea and chucked, ¡°What a coincidence. I was thinking the exact same thing.¡± ¡°Wanwan and Song Ci were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together and have a deep understanding of each other. Furthermore, they are both outstanding individuals, a perfect match for one and another. In my eyes, Chi Wei is not even half as important as Wanwan.¡± ¡°How can such a vulgar girl be the daughter-inw of the Song family?!¡± Song Ningshuang and Old Madam Chi talked excitedly among themselves. They did not even bother to ask anyone else¡¯s opinion. ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu did not think that marrying into the Song family was all that great, but they still held a grudge towards Song Ningshuang in their hearts for what she had said. Their daughter was not taken seriously. After a while, there was a knock on the door. ¡­ Chi Wan had finally returned home from school. She was carrying her school bag and looked somewhat depressed. ¡®How did Chi Wei get to meet Professor Chi?¡¯ Before she could think any further, she saw Song Ningshuang sitting in the living room. Chi Wan was stunned at first, but a happy expression quickly appeared on his face. ¡°Auntie Song, why are you here?¡± Her voice was sweet and soft, like a gentle drizzle that nourished the forest. Just listening to her was enough to improve one¡¯s mood. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Song Ningshuang¡¯s stern face immediately became rxed. She stood up and held Chi Wan¡¯s hand affectionately. Her eyes were filled with love for her. ¡°Auntie came here today to talk about your engagement with Song Ci.¡± ¡­ Chi Wan¡¯s body stiffened and her sweet smile disappeared. Could it be that the Song family wanted Chi Wei to be with Brother Song? Did they think that she was no longer a good match for him? ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Chi Wan was about to burst out in tears at any given second. Song Ningshuang did not realize what Chi Wan was thinking. After all, Wanwan had always been an optimistic person and tended to act coy around her. Now that the matter was settled, Song Ningshuang thought that Chi Wan was still acting coy. She patted Chi Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Your aunt insisted that arranged marriage depends on you, Song Ci, and Chi Wei¡¯s opinions. However, I think that you and Song Ci are a match made in heaven. Be it in your studies or hobbies, the both of you share so much inmon and have a bright future ahead.¡± ¡°Chi Wei? Do you think Song Ci would want to be a farmer and raise chickens?¡± Song Ningshuang sneered as she thought about the ridiculous scene. Many people wanted to marry into the Song family, but they were not worthy. ¡­ Chi Wan was stunned for a moment. She quickly tried to suppress the smile on her face. Then, she lowered her head obediently and said shyly, ¡°Oh no, I have to listen to whatever the elders say.¡± Chi Wan had just tacitly agreed with Song Ningshuang¡¯s words. Qiao Yuechu¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire. She clenched her fists. So, her poor daughter was dumped just like that? No, Chi Wei should dump Song Ci first! Everyone was immersed in their own thoughts. Then, the door opened once again. They all looked up and as expected, it was Chi Wei. She slowly walked over. Song Ningshuang gazed at her from head to toe. ¡°She¡¯s quite exquisite.¡± The middle-aged woman smiled lightly. Old Madam Chi chimed in, ¡°She only looks good. In other aspects, she¡¯s nothing but a fool. She¡¯s also not as obedient as Wanwan.¡± Their voices were not lowered, as if they did not mind that Chi Wei would hear them. Chi Wei was toozy to even lift her eyelids. She had other things to do. ¡­ Seeing that Chi Wei was about to bypass them and head upstairs, Song Ningshuang could no longer conceal the disdain on her face. She casually picked up a gift box from the side and gently opened it. In the box, there was an exquisite bracelet. However, it only looks splendid on the surface. People who had been wealthy all their lives like Old Madam Chi, Qiao Yuechu, and even Chi Wan, could tell at a single nce that the materials used to make the bracelet was of inferior quality. The diamond was abination of other broken diamonds and the craftsmanship looked very crude. It was obviously used to make light of people. Song Ningshuang did not think that there was anything wrong with it. She took another sip of tea and said calmly, ¡°Weiwei, this is a gift from Auntie Song to you as a form ofpensation. In the future, don¡¯t ever pester Song Ci again, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the countryside. You¡¯ve never seen such beautiful jewelry, have you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 The little girl¡¯s face looked confused. Her tone was clear and sincere. It seemed like she really did not know who these people were. Song Ningshuang instantly said, ¡°The only daughter-inw that I am willing to ept is Wanwan. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Chi Wei was dumbfounded. ¡°Sister.¡± Chi Wan cleared her throat. There was a hint of concern in her sweet voice. ¡°Have you forgotten? This is Auntie Song, Brother Song Ci¡¯s mother. She¡¯s very gentle and kind. Auntie Song also loves children and takes good care of them¡­¡± ¡­ Chi Wan¡¯s exnation failed to jog Chi Wei¡¯s memories. The doubt in Chi Wei¡¯s eyes increased. She blinked and said in a calm tone, ¡°Who is Song Ci?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ??? Who is Song Ci? Not only Chi Wan, but Old Madam Chi and Song Ningshuang almost lost their cool. Qiao Yuechu quickly turned her head away and covered her mouth. She tried to hide herughter. Sob. Her daughter is really smart. She knows how to counterattack! ¡®I¡¯ll make you despise my daughter.¡¯ No one made a sound. Chi Wan clenched her fists. Since she was the one who started this conversation, she had to continue it. ¡°Brother Song Ci was a boy engaged to you. Grandfather arranged it. However, the two of you do not seempatible. So, the engagement was canceled and I was chosen instead. I felt bad so I wanted to make it up to you.¡± Chi Wan deliberately paused for a long time before she finally spoke again. ¡°Brother Song Ci sits next to me in ss. His grades in school are very impressive¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Wei still looked indifferent, as if she was the one who decided to annul the engagement. Chi Wan lowered her head. Her sweet and obedient smile disappeared for a moment. There was darkness in her eyes. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t seem to care about Brother Song Ci.¡± Chi Wei nodded happily. To be honest, this was the first time she had heard of this name. When Chi Wan saw Chi Wei¡¯s reaction, she became rxed. Her voice sounded even sweeter than before, ¡°That¡¯s good. Brother Song Ci and I really like each other. I thought¡­ things would have changed.¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re really not interested in Brother Song Ci, then I don¡¯t feel so guilty¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was quite taken aback. It looked as if Chi Wan was about to cry tears of joy. She pondered for a second and then said in a serious tone, ¡°I wish the two of you a happy marriage. May you stay together for a hundred years.¡± It was clear that Chi Wei was not joking. However, Song Ningshuanghad a fierce frown on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how outstanding Song Ci Is?¡± ¡°Not only does he have a bright future, but he is also handsome. Many girls in school wanted to get close to him!¡± ¡°Wanwan, show her Song Ci¡¯s photo.¡± It would be best if Chi Wei fell in love with her son after seeing the photo. Maybe then she would be unwilling to break off the engagement. Chi Wei had to be the one who got dumped! If not, her trip to the Chi family¡¯s house would feel like a farce. Song Ningshuang¡¯s mood slightly improved, as if she was about to be victorious. Chi Wan did not expect such a turn of events. However, she thought to herself for a while and finally came to a conclusion. ¡®Chi Wei just wants Auntie Song¡¯s attention!¡¯ Chapter 28 Chapter 28 ¡®She¡¯s so good at scheming!¡¯ However, Chi Wan immediately concealed her emotions and obediently picked up her phone. She eagerly approached Chi Wei and showed her Song Ci¡¯s photo. ¡°Sister, this is Brother Song Ci.¡± She shoved her phone right into Chi Wei¡¯s face. On the screen was a picture of a young couple. The girl was smiling very happily and she was leaning on the boy. Meanwhile, the boy was carrying her bag. Based on the background, it seemed like they were at an amusement park. Chi Wei took a look and then raised her head. She still did not show the expression that Song Ningshuang wanted. On the other hand, Chi Wan was covering her mouth. She could not hide the adoration in her eyes. ¡°Sister, doesn¡¯t Brother Song look simply dazzling?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei took another look at the young man in the photo. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even look as good as my family¡¯s chef.¡± ¡­ ??? Not only Chi Wan, but everyone present was stunned. Song Ningshuang¡¯s expression worsened. Old Madam Chi red at Chi Wei and yelled, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Then, she smiled apologetically and held Song Ningshuang¡¯s hand. ¡°This child is from the countryside. She won¡¯t know what¡¯s considered good-looking or not.¡± Old Madam Chi turned her head again but this time, with a fierce look on her face. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize to your Auntie Song.¡± Song Ningshuang slowly calmed down. There was no point in getting angry with a little girl who had no taste. Moreover, in her imagination, Chi Wei was clearly regretting her actions after seeing Song Ci¡¯s photo. ¡®She¡¯s just acting and wants to use other methods to uphold her engagement. This little girl is unaware of her own worth.¡¯ Song Ningshuang calmly took a sip of tea and returned to her elegant self. She casually unzipped her bag and took out a crystal clear bracelet. Then, she gave it to Chi Wan. ¡°This bracelet was passed down from generation to generation within the Song family. Wanwan, take good care of it.¡± The meaning behind her words did not need to be exined. It was obvious that she had already decided her daughter-inw would be Chi Wan. From the corner of her eyes, she nced at Chi Wei again. If this little girl had pleaded a little more pitifully, then maybe she would have rejected her a little more gently. However, Chi Wei had already turned around and walked up the stairs. Her face still showed an indifferent expression. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Heh, she¡¯s just trying to act brave.¡¯ ¡­ Chi Wei did not mind such an insignificant incident. After returning to her room, she put down her pink school bag and sat in front of theputer. Once she logged into her ount, there were countless messages. Most of the messages were from the [ Elite Gathering Group ]. They were chatting passionately about academics. As for Chen Ming, he was trying his best to fix his mistakes. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: Weiwei, I will personally supervise Zhou Lin. How about I post his punishment on the bulletin board? ] [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: It¡¯s all his fault for being so foolish. He actually dared to question your words. Serves him right! ] Chen Ming sent a few photos. Chi Wei looked at pictures casually. The bald teacher was copying her biography obediently in his office. He looked just like an elementary school student who was being punished for his mistake. On the right side of his desk, there was a pile of papers that he had alreadypleted. ¡­ Before Chi Wei could reply, she received a video call request. [ Beijing-Fu Xingyun ] Fu Shiyan¡¯s grandfather was one of her patients. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Back then, Fu Xingyun¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. He was pulled back from the jaws of death by Chi Wei. The old man should be recuperating peacefully, but he could not suppress his violent temper. During his recuperation period, he would worsen his health by getting angry. After he had recovered, he became even more unbridled. Once, he even picked a fight with a gang. Fu Shiyan had always been vicious. He was quite simr to his grandson. Chi Wei epted the video call. An old but energetic face appeared on the screen. ¡°Weiwei!¡± Old Master Fu immediately greeted her. He nced at Chi Wei¡¯s background. It did not look too shabby. Then, he let out a slight sigh of relief and started to talk with a smile on his face. ¡°My grandson is also in Rongcheng.¡± Chi Wei felt an inexplicable sense of joy from what Fu Xingyun said. She blinked her almond-shaped eyes but began to gradually frown. ¡°Is there something that he needed to do?¡± Fu Shiyan might have had an attitude but he always took his matters seriously. He had dabbled in every field, including the scientific research world, ever since he was young. In fact, he did well in most of them. Fu Shiyan being in Rongcheng probably means that there was something that required his attention. ¡°Ah?¡± Old Master Fu was stunned. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°What business could he possibly have? He was just worried, so he specifically came to cook for you. How was it? His cooking was not bad, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®The food tasted fine. ¡®But why would he personallye to Rongcheng?¡¯ Chi Wei lifted his eyelids and casually took out her homework from her school bag. However, she could not hide the hint of disdain in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine to respect your teacher, but there¡¯s no need to go so far.¡± ¡°He should go back.¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Fu Xingyun¡¯s smile disappeared. He clenched his chest with his hand. His old face was filled with sorrow. Then, tears began to flow from his eyes. ¡°Weiwei! You have no idea how annoying this brat is at home. Every day, he only knows how to stir up trouble. Whenever I see him, my heart feels like it would stop beating at any moment!¡± ¡°So, can you please take him in? Don¡¯t let him return. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll die from anger¡­¡± Every word Old Master Fu said sounded sincere. It was as if Fu Shiyan was a killer. ¡°¡­¡± The corner of the little girl¡¯s lips twitched. She did not express her personal opinion. Instead, as a doctor, she said in a very responsible manner, ¡°Pay attention to your diet.¡± She was involved in both scientific and medical research. Sometimes, a proper diet would greatly improve the patient¡¯s health. In fact, they should be paying attention to it. Old Master Fu smiled and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Weiwei, just make sure my grandson doesn¡¯te back. I would lose control of my hands when I see him. Seriously, I want to hit him!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although she did not know what Old Master Fu was plotting, keeping Fu Shiyan around should not pose too much of a problem. He could even cook for her along the way. Chi Wei thought for a moment and agreed. She did not notice the sly expression that shed across Old Master Fu¡¯s face. ¡®Hmph, stinky brat. This is the best that your old man can do for you.¡¯ Chi Wei ended the video call after giving a few instructions on how to take care of his body to Fu Xingyun. Just as she was about to finish her childish homework, Chi Wei received another new message. [ Medical Center-Jiang Nan: Teacher!!! ] [ Medical Center-Jiang Nan: Teacher, are you really going to stay in Rongcheng? When will youe back? We need you. ] Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chi Wei barely remembers Jiang Nan. The other apprentices in her hospital were way more talented. In the past, she had given him a few pointers. So, Jiang Nan naturally considered her as his teacher. Before this, Chi Wei was in charge of the hospital and research institute. However, she was afraid that she might cause trouble. So, she assigned most of the tasks to her subordinates. Only matters that required decision-making would be handled by her. Jiang Nan sounded like he was panicking. It was probably a serious issue. ¡°Speak.¡± The little girl typed on her keyboard. Her reply was simple but also very reassuring. Jiang Nan immediately exined the situation. Apparently, the hospital had received a rather troublesome patient. The patient¡¯s body was weak and needed immediate surgery. However, someplicated symptoms arose. Chi Wei¡¯s apprentices were unsure of what they should do. They needed to make the perfect decision on this matter. The patient was in a critical condition and they could not afford to take any risks. Chi Wei¡¯s expression turned cold as she read Jiang Nan¡¯s description of the patient¡¯s symptoms. Unfortunately, it was hard to exin suchplicated things through texts. [ Medical Center-Jiang Nan: Teacher, if you do not mind, may I go to Rongcheng City and discuss the matter with you personally? ] ¡°Sure.¡± Chi Wei replied instantly. Seeing her response, Jiang Nan heaved a sigh of relief. After pausing for a moment, Chi Wei sent another message. [ Do you mind bringing some fine tea for your teacher? ] Chi Wei loved to drink tea, especially in winter. She usually carried a thermos with her. The fragrance brought out by the tea leaves was impable. She may only be 18 years old, but Chi Wei often acted like an old man. Even so, no one dared to object to her way of life. She was extremely talented and amazing. All she wanted was some tea, which should not be too much of a problem. [ Sure.] Her students were very filial. After briefly instructing some temporary care methods for the patient to Jiang Nan, Chi Wei turned off her phone. Finally, she had some time for herself. ¡­ Meanwhile, the living room was bustling with activity. Song Ningshuang had departed, leaving only the Chi family members behind. Qiao Yuechu looked around her surroundings. It seemed that the situation was resolved. She happily went to prepare milk and some nutritional supplements for her daughter. As for Old Madam Chi, there was a stern look on her face. The olddy was actually not very fond of Chi Yun. However, her other children were unreliable. This son of hers, who was supposed to be the most dependable, could not even handle the issue at hand efficiently. ¡°Where is Doctor Jiang? How long has it been? Are you waiting for my feet to be crippled?¡± She was enraged and smashed a teacup on the table. Despite that, her anger did not subside. Healthplications alwayse with old age. Three months ago, she suddenly had some difficulties with her legs. She could not even stand anymore. The olddy had hired almost all the famous doctors in Rongcheng City, but none of them found a solution. She was running out of time and the olddy could not maintain herposure. Apparently, there was a doctor from the capital city named Jiang Nan who had excellent medical skills. No matter how tough the problem was, he could easily solve it. He was quite a famous doctor. Chi Yun tried his very best to get in touch with the doctor, but he did not even have his contact information. The issue continued to drag out and till now, it still had not been resolved. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The olddy felt extremely anxious since her disease was getting worse. However, she could do nothing but throw a tantrum at home. Chi Yun kept quiet. He had really tried his best, but there was nothing he could not do. Chi Yun could only endure the olddy¡¯s scolding. A hint of fatigue shed across the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. It was a voice message. [100% reliable news! Jiang Nan just bought an overnight ne ticket to Rongcheng City. He seemed to be visiting someone and even dropped by my ce to buy some tea leaves. However, the tea leaves that he was looking for were very precious and I did not have any. If you try to get those tea leaves and give them to him as a gift, he might be willing to treat the Old Madam Chi! ] The person who sent that voice message was a merchant who owned a tea shop in the capital. Chi Yun had paid the merchant some money so he would provide him information if he had any updates regarding Doctor Jiang. While Chi Yun did not have much of a reaction, the olddy¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Son, quickly ask Doctor Jiang what kind of tea leaves he wants. We¡¯ll send them as a gift and then beg him to treat my legs¡­¡± Chi Yun naturally had no objections. ¡°Okay.¡± Even though the olddy had be more and more unreasonable recently, she was still his biological mother. There was no reason for him to not help her. The olddy finally heaved a heavy sigh of relief. There was still a chance that she could be cured. Then, she recalled something and muttered, ¡°Recently, many important figures havee to Rongcheng City. The famous Doctor Jiang, other experts from the academic world, and even the crown prince of the Fu family!¡± As she spoke, the olddy gently pulled Chi Wan to her side. She smiled joyfully and continued, ¡°Apparently, someone asked the crown prince what he was doing in this city, and guess what? He actually said that he was looking for a wife!¡± ¡°Wanwan, you are very talented and have aplished so much. If you managed to marry Fu Shiyan¡­¡± However, before the olddy could finish speaking, sheughed out loud. Chi Yun, who had overheard what his mother said, frowned. ¡°I thought you wanted Wanwan to marry into the Song family?¡± Song Ningshuang had just left. What Old Madam Chi said was very inappropriate. The olddy nced at Chi Yun indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It was just a verbal engagement. The Song family is not bad but they are nothingpared to the Fu family. Wanwan naturally has to marry the best man that¡¯s avable out there.¡± ¡­ It was the next morning. Chi Wei woke up by herself thanks to her biological clock. She wanted to have a light breakfast and head to school but on the table, there were all kinds of tonic soups. The corners of her mouth twitched. Qiao Yuechu did not find the situation to be odd. She smiled but Chi Wei looked hesitant. After a while, she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like mommy¡¯s cooking? These tonic soups are very nourishing to the body. You¡¯ve worked hard in school, so I brewed all of these for you. It took me 7 days!¡± ¡°This is chicken soup and that is duck soup. Over there is pig¡¯s trotter soup. There¡¯s also ginseng soup!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®She did not have to do this.¡¯ After spending a couple of days together, Chi Wei had an understanding of her mother¡¯s personality and culinary skills. Looking at the table full of unappetizing soups, Chi Wei paused for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯m already full.¡± ¡°They can be packed and you can bring them to school.¡± Qiao Yuechu¡¯s eyes were sparkling brightly. As long as her daughter did notin about the taste of her cooking, then everything was just fine!!! Old Madam Chi, who was supported by the servants, nced at the tonic soups on the table. ¡°Your brain isn¡¯t good. It doesn¡¯t matter how much soup you drink.¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¡­ The smile on Qiao Yuechu¡¯s face immediately disappeared. Just as she was about to retort, the olddy¡¯s feet suddenly stiffened. ¡°Aiya!¡± Old Madam Chi cried out and fell to the ground, together with the servant who was supporting her. She had a painful look on her face. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Qiao Yuechu would not normallyugh at such situations but she found it quite funny. It was as if karma had just hit the olddy. She covered her mouth tightly since she did not want to show disrespect towards her elders. Finally, she said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t move about if your legs can¡¯t handle it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± !!! This was the first time Qiao Yuechu had said something like this. How insolent! ¡­ Chi Wei grabbed her pink school bag and set off. She was riding the same car as Chi Wan. Chi Wei had always been indifferent and Chi Wan could not be bothered to keep up the friendly act in private. Both of them said nothing to each other during their journey to school. When they arrived, just like yesterday, there was a crowd around the school gates. In fact, today¡¯s crowd was evenrger than yesterday¡¯s. Chi Wei blinked her eyes and looked around. The shy banner had already been removed by Chen Ming. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were still on her. They seemed very excited. An eager student rushed over. ¡°Chi Wei is the best. Nobody can go against her!¡± ¡°To be able to make old Zhou Lin write a letter of apology, who could have imagined!¡± ¡°How much money do I need to donate to the school to be treated like Chi Wei?¡± Their discussions grew louder and louder. Naturally, Chi Wei heard them. She finally understood the situation. Early in the morning, when the students arrived at school, they saw a self-reflection letter. Zhou Lin¡¯s handwriting was very unique, so there was no doubt it was him. The content of the letter could not be more humble. [ Dear student Chi, I am truly sorry. I thought that my answers were right and insulted you. However, I was blind and everything was all my fault. Please ept my sincerest apologies! ] ¡°¡­¡± ??? ¡®Wasn¡¯t this matter already settled? ¡®Furthermore, how could a teacher humble himself so much and apologize to a student?¡¯ Chi Wan had her suspicion but she brushed it off. It was probably because her family had donated a lot of money to the school, so the principal was pressuring teacher Zhou. Teacher Zhou had no choice but to be respectful and apologize. ¡­ Even so, some of the students could not help themselves but admire Chi Wei. Arge group of students surrounded Chi Wei as she walked towards the ssroom. It was as if a mafia boss was bringing his subordinates to stir up trouble. However, the extraordinary day had just begun. The results of yesterday¡¯s exam had all been calcted but were not announced. The assessment test scores would not bebined with the rest. It was only a way for the teachers to gauge the students¡¯ capabilities so they could prepare proper lesson ns. The first lesson of the day would be taught by Pei Shn. All of the students were already prepared to die. After all, they knew that they did not do very well on the test¡­ Unexpectedly, the teacher was as gentle as amb. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 A woman in her forties with her permed hair walked into the ssroom. She wore a long dress and was holding a textbook. There was a smile on her face. The noisy ssroom instantly became silent. In fact, the students looked as if they had just seen a ghost. Pei Shn usually tied up her hair and wore a professional suit. Why did she dress up so differently today? Moreover, it was rumored that the average ss score had dropped. Could it be that the tigress had lost her mind? Some of the students were shivering. However, the scene that everyone imagined had still not happened. Pei Shn tidied up the somewhat messy teacher¡¯s table. ¡°Students, your results are not satisfactory. All of you have to work harder next time,¡± she said in a tone so gentle that one could melt away. ¡°This is how you solve this question¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make the same mistakes again in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Help.¡¯ This tigress was definitely not right in her head today. Pei Shn seemed a little off as she exined the answers. She would often take a nce at Chi Wei after every question. Her face had an earnest and cautious expression, but there was also a hint of humility and excitement. Suddenly, she identally broke the chalk in her hand. However, Pei Shn did not seem bothered at all. Her smile was stered to her face the entire time. ¡°Student Chi, what do you think of my lesson?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ??? The students stared at their teacher in surprise. Chi Wei did not have much of a reaction. She said in a calm voice, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± In terms of teaching, Pei Shn was indeed good. She just needed to be a little bit more stern. Chi Wei remembered that she would often intimidate her students with a small whip. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Before Pei Shn could react to Chi Wei¡¯sment, the surrounding students started hissing. They looked at Chi Wei with a strange gaze. ¡®Are you stupid? ¡®Obviously, the teacher wanted you to praise her. ¡®You need to shower her withpliments. If not, she will make us read ten years worth of books. ¡®It¡¯s not bad? ¡®What the hell was that?¡¯ For a moment, everyone felt that Chi Wei had doomed them. Some students even buried their heads. The tigress was about to unleash her fury. Unexpectedly, the worried look that was originally on the tigress¡¯s face disappeared. Instead, her eyes began to lit up and she was overflowing with joy. She even wished that she could dance on the spot. ¡°Thank you for your recognition, student Chi!¡± ¡°I will do better in the future!¡± ¡­ ??? The bell rang and Pei Shn left the ssroom. However, the students were still in shock and had not recovered from the situation that just transpired. They all surrounded Chi Wan. ¡°Wanwan, who exactly is your sister? Both Zhou Lin and Pei Shn acted like obedient dogs towards her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wan was speechless. She had also not recovered from the shock. ¡®Where did she actuallye from?¡¯ Chi Wan curled her lips and smiled innocently. ¡°My sister has no background. When we found her, she was farming in a vige. She could not even bear to throw away her shirt that had a hole in it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± However, everyone knew that things were not that simple. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 However, the students did not voice their doubts out loud. Only a few of them who were more straightforwardughed and said, ¡°Honestly, your sister doesn¡¯t seem like an ignorant poor child at all.¡± ¡°With that cold temperament of hers, she¡¯s even more charming than some rich pampered youngdies.¡± ¡­ It was finally lunch time. Due to everything that had happened and Chi Wei¡¯s indifferent personality, nobody invited her to eat together. Chi Wei casually tidied up her desk and headed towards the office. She gently pushed open the door. Fu Shiyan wore a ck coat today. He was leaningzily against the chair and had a casual posture. His long legs were crossed together as he twirled around the pen in his hand. It seemed that he was waiting for someone. The man looked up after hearing a creaking sound from the door. His cold and hard eyes instantly changed into warm and kind. He raised his eyebrows sinisterly. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± ¡°Call me teacher.¡± Chi Wei put down the stic bag that she was holding in her hand and frowned. Then, her gaze fell on the table full of dishes. There were sweet and sour fish, fresh shrimp dumplings, and meat soup that looked incredibly appetizing. This student of hers was really good at cooking. Chi Wei had already paid for the meal earlier so without any hesitation, she took the chopsticks provided by Fu Shiyan and started eating. Once again, her cheeks bulged as she stuffed the food into her mouth. She really looked like a cute little hamster. Fu Shiyan curled his lips and watched as Chi Wei quietly ate. He gently rubbed his fingers. His sight thennded on the stic bag that Chi Wei had brought. There seemed to be some soup in it. The little girl noticed his gaze. ¡®Could it be that he wanted the soup?¡¯ Chi Wei thought to herself as she swallowed a mouthful of shrimp. She looked at Fu Shiyan attentively. Then, she revealed a caring smile, just like an elder. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny, Little Yan.¡± ¡°Here, drink some tonic soup.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she pushed the soup to Fu Shiyan¡¯s side. Chi Wei did not feel guilty at all. Qiao Yuechu¡¯s culinary skills were questionable. The soup was brewed ording to a recipe. Yet, it emits a strange odor. However, it was also a gesture of her goodwill. If she just disposed of the soup, Qiao Yuechu would be devastated. It was the right decision to give the tonic soup to Fu Shiyan. ¡°¡­¡± The soup was packed into three small bowls. It looked like there were three types of soup, but the man was unable to distinguish them. Instead, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Little Yan?¡± Chi Wei blinked her eyes. Fu Shiyan was not taking any action. She thought that he might be embarrassed, so she smiled encouragingly and said, ¡°This soup was personally brewed by my mother.¡± ¡°Drink as much as you want.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be shy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Shiyan¡¯s eyes had a look of helplessness in them. The man sneered but in the end, he surrendered and picked up a spoon. His face stiffened as he drank the soup. Chi Wei looked concerned. However, he calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡­ As soon as she heard what he said, Chi Wei¡¯s worried expression intensified. She ced her small and beautiful fingers on Fu Shiyan¡¯s wrist to check his pulse, which caught him off guard. ¡®Had he gone insane?¡¯ Chapter 35 Chapter 35 However, his pulse was steady and strong. Other than being a little excited, Fu Shiyan was just fine. Chi Wei frowned. With a stern expression, she said, ¡°Remember to get a check-upter.¡± ¡°Your taste buds are out of order. It is very likely that you¡¯ll copse soon. If you get treatment on time, you can be cured. However, if it¡¯s toote¡­ it will be life-threatening.¡± Almost instantly, the charming atmospherepletely dissipated. Fu Shiyan slightly lowered his eyes. His gazended on Chi Wei¡¯s fair fingers that were resting on his wrist. The warmness of her fingertips set his heart aze. Unfortunately, it did notst long. Chi Wei had always been very amodating with her patients. When she saw that Fu Shiyan was frozen and speechless, she paused for a while before saying, ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°I will check up on you as often as I can.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After saying a fewforting words and instructing Fu Shiyan to go to the hospital, Chi Wei pushed the office door open. She remembered that there was a ratherrge tea shop around the area. Chi Wei wanted to buy a few boxes of tea. She had always loved drinking tea. Perhaps it was because she had been influenced by a bunch of old people. After all, she had been working with them ever since she was young. However, her favorite type of tea was extremely rare. Her subordinates had searched all over the ce, but they only managed to get their hands on a small amount. Chi Wei had never seen that specific tea again after she had previously finished them. Unexpectedly, it was avable at the tea shop. Chi Wei immediately took the bag of tea leaves without any hesitation. Just as she was about to make a payment at the counter, a hand suddenly reached out to her from behind. The person snatched the bag of tea leaves from her without any exnation. Her voice was a little old and coarse, but there was a hint of nobility in it. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this.¡± She promptly put the bag of tea leaves on the counter and signaled the boss without any shame. Her voice sounded quite familiar. Chi Wei lifted her eyelids and stared at the old figure. She looked very familiar as well. However, Chi Wei rarely remembered anyone unless they left a deep impression on her or if she cared about them. Her mind was filled with all kinds of knowledge and theories. There was no room for irrelevant people. In fact, it was the other person who reacted first after they locked eyes. She seemed shocked but only for a brief moment. ¡®This vulgar young girl had not been educated properly. That¡¯s why she¡¯s loitering around here.¡¯ ¡°I want this bag of tea leaves. I assume you have no objections?¡± If she knew what was good for her, she would agree obediently. It was only natural for youngsters to be humble and respect their elders. Chi Wei blinked her eyes and finally remembered. The person in front of her, who had a full head of white hair, was none other than Old Madam Chi. She was the matron of the Chi family. Since she had been in the Chi family for many years, she had quite a high status. All the servants had to listen to her orders. ¡°This¡­¡± The owner of the tea shop was an impartial person. Naturally, he knew what had happened. ¡°But this young girl took the bag of tea leaves first. You just snatched¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean I snatched it from her?¡± The olddy cut him off before he could finish his sentence. Then, she paused for a moment andughed. ¡°Being filial to your elders is to be expected. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The little girl tilted her head and blinked her eyes. In a serious tone, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mind at first, but now I do.¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 ¡°¡­¡± The olddy who was frowning red at Chi Wei angrily. She did not have time to argue with this vulgar young girl. ¡°I¡¯ll pay double the price. Are you selling it or not?¡± The famous Doctor Jiang¡¯s ne hadnded in Rongcheng City. If she did not get the tea leaves for him, he would definitely refuse to treat her legs. She could not afford to miss this opportunity! ¡­ After the tea leaves were paid for, the olddy left. Chi Wei was still in the tea shop. Luckily, when ites to tea, Chi Wei was not as picky. She casually picked up a few other types of tea leaves and paid for them. Then, she left the tea shop and went back to school for her afternoon sses. When school ended for the day, Chi Wei did not immediately return home. Instead, she turned on her phone and checked the location that was sent by Jiang Nan. She proceeded to walk at a moderate pace. A few minutester, Chi Wei arrived at a restaurant. Jiang Nan was pacing back and front near the door while waiting for her. Jiang Nan had just turned thirty this year. He was quite young and thanks to his medical skills, he was a renowned individual. It was said that if one wanted to consult him, they would need to make an appointment at least a few months in advance. He was quite promising. Jiang Nan instantly noticed Chi Wei when she arrived. He quickly ran over, unable to contain his excitement. He respectfully led her into a private room that he had booked in advance. Then, he pulled out a chair carefully and smiled. ¡°Teacher, please have a seat.¡± If people saw that the famous doctor who was usually arrogant and aloof being so humble, their jaws might fall off. Chi Wei epted the gesture indifferently. The two of them went straight to the point and began talking about the patient. Jiang Nan had made sufficient preparations before meeting his teacher. He brought detailed notes about the patient¡¯s symptoms and physical condition. After reading it, Chi Wei¡¯s expression gloomed. What the patient had been suffering was indeed terrible and difficult to deal with. There were two major diseases and some signs of deterioration. Things would go out of control if they did not provide proper treatment. The surgery could only be dyed for another month and it was extremely risky because the patient was already very weak. ¡°Teacher, could you do anything about it?¡± Jiang Nan lowered his head in frustration. As a doctor, his responsibility was to save as many people as he could. This patient would turn into a corpse soon and he had a hard time epting it. Jiang Nan¡¯s eyes were a little red. Chi Wei picked up a document and she nced over it. Then, she began her discussion with Jiang Nan. Jiang Nan was stunned. As Chi Wei continued to speak, all of Jiang Nan¡¯s troubles began to fade away. ¡®Wonderful!¡¯ Chi Wei¡¯s solutions were simple and effective. Jiang Nan no longer looked helpless. The nightmares that gued him had disappeared. If he had a ne ticket, he would have immediately flown back to the hospital. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The patient could finally be saved! The thirty-year-old man acted like an elementary school student around Chi Wei. His eyes were full of adoration for her. Suddenly, he remembered her request for the tea leaves. Jiang Nan did not manage to get the type of tea his teacher wanted. Who would have thought it was so difficult to obtain. Since he had already promised, he knew he could note empty-handed. As he was having a headache over the issue, someone approached and offered him exactly what he wanted. However, there was a condition. He needed to treat an olddy with her illness. Jiang Nan was not a person who would normally ept gifts, but he happened to urgently need this bag of tea leaves. So, he took it and promised to consider treating the olddy. He needed to show that he held the utmost respect for his teacher. ¡°Teacher, here¡¯s the tea you wanted.¡± He carefully handed the bag of tea leaves to Chi Wei and looked forward to being praised. Chi Wei¡¯s students often behaved like this. Although they were gifted individuals themselves, they could not hold a candle next to their teacher. So, it would be an honor to receive their teacher¡¯s approval! Chi Wei lowered her eyes and looked at the bag of tea leaves. For some reason, it seemed familiar. She had never rejected her students¡¯ gifts. After all, they were only trying to be respectful towards her. However, when Chi Wei picked up the bag of tea leaves and took a nce at it, she finally remembered. It was the exact same bag of tea leaves from the tea shop earlier. When the olddy snatched it from her hands, she used a little too much strength and dented one of the corners. Perhaps it was a coincidence. Chi Wei did not think too much about it. Instead, she just told Jiang Nan a few things to take note of when he performed the surgery. ¡­ The atmosphere at home was a little solemn because Chi Wei had still not returned. There was a boy was sitting next to Chi Wan. Then, a soft creak could be heard. It came from the door. Qiao Yuechu instantly stood up. Her daughter was finally back. ¡°Weiwei, how was school? Did anyone bully you? Did anyone confess to you? Did you finish the tonic soup that mommy made?¡± ¡°You must be exhausted after such a long day. Go back to your room and y some games!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Being bombarded with a series of questions, the corners of Chi Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. She felt defenseless. Her mother was such a dramatic woman. Old Madam Chi let out a snort and absent-mindedly knocked her walking stick onto the floor, which irritated her. She turned her head to one of the housekeepers and said, ¡°You said Doctor Jiang is too busy and does not have time toe see me?¡± The housekeeper exined to Old Madam Chi that Doctor Jiang did not refuse the gift. In fact, he took it immediately. However, he did not make any promises to treat the olddy. Doctor Jiang mentioned that he had a patient in Beijing who needed urgent treatment. So, he might not have the time to check on her. Old Madam Chi felt a little depressed. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. There was nothing she could do. Since Chi Wei¡¯s school bag was already full of textbooks and stationery, she had no choice but to carry Jiang Nan¡¯s gift in her arms. The dark green packaging was very conspicuous. When Chi Wei passed by the living room, the olddy¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the bag of tea leaves. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 It looked exactly the same as the one the olddy had bought for Doctor Jiang. Old Madam Chi cast a doubtful gaze at Chi Wei. The housekeeper noticed the situation. As she continued to massage the olddy¡¯s shoulders, she said, ¡°It¡¯s probably just a simr packaging. How could a little girl from the countryside have such expensive taste?¡± Her words were filled with contempt towards Chi Wei. The olddy immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Maybe she was just too nervous. The tea leaves that she had bought cost over a million yuan. It was not something that an ordinary person could afford. ¡­ In the end, the olddy decided not to concern herself with Chi Wei anymore. Instead, she smiled at Chi Wan and the young man. ¡°Wanwan, Xiao Yu, the both of you and Song Ci participated in a scientific researchpetition, right? What was the result? Did you pass the preliminary round? I heard that every school in the country signed up for thispetition but only a hundred students were selected. Apparently, if you make it to the end, Professor Chi would personally be the one to quiz you. The top three winners would get the chance to study under Professor Chi at her research institute.¡± ¡°Our surname is also Chi. Please don¡¯t bring shame to our family!¡± Chi Yun had three sons. The eldest was a businessman. He was an indomitable spirit and had a lot of impressive achievements. Many girls sought after his affections. However, he worked all year round and was rarely at home. The second son was a hopeless bastard. He never learned anything and only yed games. As for the youngest son, he was simr to Song Ci in terms of intellect. He paid attention to his studies, but he was a little strange. While Song Ci always tried his best to get a perfect score in his exams, Chi Yu always tried to get a zero. Even though his family berated him many times, he did not take it to heart. The olddy was really worried. What if he attempted to get zero in thepetition¡¯s preliminary round? ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chi Wanforted the olddy. She had always been gentle and quiet. Her soft voice immediately calmed Old Madam Chi. Chi Yu, on the other hand, did not say anything. Instead, he turned and gazed at Chi Wei. Coincidentally, their eyes met. The boy¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity, but they also looked very pure. Only then did everyone realize that this was the first time the two of them had met. Qiao Yuechu nervously pulled her daughter¡¯s hand. She took a few deep breaths before introducing her to Chi Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu, this is your long-lost younger sister, Chi Wei! You¡¯ve been staying at your tutor¡¯s house these past few days so I never had the chance to introduce you to each other.¡± Qiao Yuechu then smiled. ¡°You have to take care of your younger sister. Make sure she doesn¡¯t get hurt.¡± Chi Yu blinked. The boy was only one year older than Chi Wei. However, he was forced to repeat a year in school because he purposely scored a zero in his college entrance exam. Due to that, they were in the same grade as each other. Chi Yu had inherited Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun¡¯s exceptional genes. He just sat down quietly while looking very attractive. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 However, his somewhat aloof image waspletely shattered the moment he opened his mouth. ¡°Sister, if you¡¯re free, let¡¯s take a test together.¡± His voice was very clear and he was obviously serious about what he had said. ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun were speechless. It was over. Their youngest son only cared about his studies. He did not care about emotions and had very little empathy. In fact, he was just like a robot. They were too naive. The both of them thought that Chi Yu would show somepassion towards his sister but in the end¡­ What would Chi Wei reply? ording to the school, their daughter¡¯s academic results were alright, but she did not take any scientific subject tests such as physics, biochemistry, and mathematics. The school did not provide any reasons as to why she did not take those tests. The couple had already decided very early on that, in order to not hurt their daughter¡¯s pride, they would not talk about her academics. Unexpectedly, it was their son who brought the topic up. Chi Wan was also stunned. However, there was a hint of pleasure in her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Brother, sister just returned from the countryside. She¡¯s not familiar with our education system yet. You will hurt her self-esteem.¡± After hearing that, Chi Yu was dumbfounded for a moment. ¡°So troublesome.¡± The young man blinked his eyes in disappointment. [ Unable to study together = Useless. ] [ Little sister = Useless. ] After the calctions in his mind were done, Chi Yu turned his head away. He held the exercise book in his hand tightly and was eager toplete it. There was a serious expression on his face. ¡°¡­¡± This was awkward. Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun looked at each other and smiled helplessly, that was until their daughter¡¯s clear voice rang out. ¡°Where¡¯s the test paper?¡± ¡®What was the point of doing it? ¡®Absolutely Not! ¡®What if she made a fool out of herself?¡¯ ¡­ Chi Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He cheerfully said, ¡°Come to my room toplete the test.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her bookworm brother had already left. Chi Wei had no choice but to chase after him. Meanwhile, Chi Wan was frozen on the spot. When she came back to her senses, she also quickly pursued her brother. No one was allowed to enter Chi Yu¡¯s room because he did not like to be disturbed when he was studying. He was also obsessed with cleanliness. Chi Wan was an exception. Perhaps it was because her grades were within the middle and upper range, so she got his approval. ¡®Did Chi Wei really think that she could enter third brother¡¯s room?¡¯ Chi Wan silently snorted. She wanted to see the country bumpkin make a fool out of herself. Chi Yu was a person who loved studying. The questions he practiced with were of no ordinary difficulty. In fact, they could be considered hellish. Even Chi Wan was not considered as particrly outstanding whenpared to him. Chi Wan finally arrived at the door of her brother¡¯s room. She could hear voicesing from the inside. ¡°Do you want full marks or zero marks?¡± The tone of the voice sounded very rxed. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 ¡­ Chi Wan felt contempt in her heart. ¡®She really knows how to spout nonsense!¡¯ Chi Wan stayed outside for a short while. She did not want to leave so easily. After thinking for a long time, she finally entered the room. As expected, Chi Yu, who loved to study, had arranged a test for Chi Wei. Upon seeing Chi Wan, he prepared one for her as well. Chi Yu tilted his head. He did not expect his little sister, who had just arrived, to ept his proposal. However, in this world, all that mattered was results. ¡°Zero.¡± Then, the test began. For a moment, the room waspletely silent. Only the sound of a pen brushing against a paper could be heard. Chi Wan had no intention of scoring a zero. Instead, she answered the questions in a proper manner. However, the questions were extremely difficult. She had justpleted the first question and was stuck at the second. ¡­ Chi Wan turned her head. She wanted to see how Chi Wei was doing. For such aplex test, one could easily score a zero unless they were lucky and guessed right on the multiple-choice section. However, it seemed that Chi Wei¡¯s speed was unusually fast. She only took a quick nce at the questions and immediately started writing. ¡®She probably did not even understand the questions and just wanted to fill in the nks.¡¯ Chi Wan pursed her lips and continued to work on her own questions. No matter how bad she did, she would never be worse than Chi Wei. Chi Yu looked at his new sister curiously. He expected her to take at least an hour to finish. However, she was done in less than ten minutes. Chi Yu took her paper and read her answers. Suddenly, he got very excited. Zero. It was actually zero! Other people would think that this was a very shameful score but in reality, Chi Wei answered every question perfectly while avoiding the standard answer. This was harder to achieve than an actual perfect score. ¡°Little sister, how are you so amazing?!¡± Although Chi Yu had a wide vocabry because he was immersed in a sea of knowledge every day, he was so astonished that he could not utter anything but ¡°amazing¡±. The expression on the boy¡¯s face was enough to articte the excitement in his heart. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ How did Chi Wei manage to impress their brother? Was she really that lucky? Chi Wan bit her lip. If she had known such a situation would unfold, she would have purposely made more mistakes. Nobody cared about Chi Wan¡¯s inner thoughts. Chi Yu was still in shock and could barelypose himself. Finally, he took a few deep breaths and gradually calmed down. ¡°Little sister, you are truly amazing! It¡¯s been such a long time ever since I¡¯ve met a person who could score a perfect zero!¡± ¡°How did you do it? Can you exin it to me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± All of Chi Wei¡¯s disciples were very obedient. She had never encountered such a noisy person before. Although Chi Yu was praising her from the bottom of his heart, it felt very bizarre. Chapter 41 - 41: Grades Can ‘t Be Everything (1) Chapter 41: Grades Can ¡®t Be Everything (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei didn¡¯t react, but Chi Wan¡¯s breathing became heavier. It was just a blind cat that ran into a dead mouse. Why was he so excited? Who knew that Chi Yu was just the beginning. The young man blinked his eyes and quickly began the rest of the operation. Every word and sentence sounded especially sincere. ¡°Sister, how did you avoid the correct answer? I worked hard for a long time, and in the end, I just happened to choose the right one¡­¡± Chi Yu¡¯s tone could not help but be a little more depressed. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°My luck has always been good.¡± The little girl tilted her head, clearly not used to this sudden enthusiasm. Chi Yu gave an ¡®oh¡¯. He obviously did not think that there was anything wrong with this. After all, luck was also a type of strength. When Qiao Yuechu pushed the door open with a te of cut fruit, she saw the scene of the two children loving each other. Qiao Yue paused slightly, a hint of confusion shing in her eyes, but she quickly smiled. Isn¡¯t it a good thing for two children to love each other? That would naturally be the best. Putting down the fruit tter, Qiao Yue then asked a few symbolic questions, ¡°¡±How did the questions go?¡± As soon as she said this, Chi Yu, who was originally very quiet, was instantly excited. His eyes were filled with joy. ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen someone score a zero!¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. Chi Wei was speechless. It was still so strange. Qiao Yue blinked her eyes and did not react for a moment. She subconsciously looked at the test paper on the table and was stunned for a moment. Then, she revealed a helpless expression, but she quickly let go. It didn¡¯t matter. Grades weren¡¯t everything. It was enough as long as her daughter was happy. Thinking of this, Qiao Yue could not help but reveal aforting smile. She lovingly rubbed her daughter¡¯s head and continued to give an encouraging smile. Chi Wei¡¯s biological clock had always been very early. At this time, her body was already reminding her that it was time to rest. She did not stay any longer and left leisurely with the box of tea leaves in her arms. In an instant, only Chi Yu and Chi Wan were left in the room. They looked at each other. Chi Wan clenched her fists behind her back. A hint of depression shed across her pretty face. In the end, she lowered her head in grievance.¡± Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you would help me warn Chi Wei.. Indeed. After Chi Wan was advised that there was something wrong with her brain that day, she directlyined to her brothers. After all, these words were true and there was no falsehood, so Chi Wan did not feel guilty at all. It would be best if her brothers didn¡¯t like Chi Wei because of that incident. Who knew that this third brother, who had always only liked to study, would be distracted by a test paper the first time they met,pletely forgetting to avenge her. The more Chi Wan thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Her eyes were a little unnatural, looking like a little girl who was bullied but was trying her best to swallow it down. Chi Yu¡¯s starry eyes narrowed as he recalled the important matter. Yeah. This sister came with ill intentions and actually bullied Wanwan. Wanwan was the treasure they had always doted on and cherished. After this reminder, the young man¡¯s first impression of his sister suddenly fell, and his mood was not very good. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Third Brother will teach her a lesson for you.¡± Chi Yu spoke again very quickly, as if he already had a meticulous n. Chi Wan was also curious.. ¡°Big brother, although big sister is a little overboard with me and I¡¯m also very angry, we shouldn¡¯t go too far¡­¡± Chapter 42 - 42: Jiang Nan Arrives in Rong City Again Chapter 42: Jiang Nan Arrives in Rong City Again Trantor: 549690339 With Chi Wei¡¯s n, Jiang Nan was indeed very good at handling the patient¡¯s surgery. That night, he rushed back to Beijing and called all his subordinates to hold a meeting. The next day, he began to observe the patient¡¯s condition and confirmed that there were no problems before he started the surgery. The surgery wasplicated and took a long time. After a full ten hours, the door to the operating theater was finally pushed open. The patient had also regained consciousness. Although he looked haggard and weak, the operation was quite sessful. Not long after, Chi n also received news from Jiang Nan. The atmosphere in Chi n had been rather strange for the past two days. However, after receiving this news, the originally stifling atmosphere finally rxed. The olddy heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Doctor Jiang had agreed toe over. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to make a trip to Beijing, but the olddy¡¯s leg was really serious. If she walked around randomly, it was very likely that her condition would worsen and she would suffer a second injury. Therefore, it was good for the doctor and the patient to stay where they were, so Jiang Nan had toe personally. This was also something that a doctor would not mind. However- Looking at the address provided by the Chi family, Jiang Nan could not help but slowly type a question mark. He had a feeling that this ce was particrly familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. However, he had only been to Rong city once, and that was when he came to ask the teacher about the surgery n. Moreover, he had only stayed in a hotel for a short time and went for some afternoon tea. He did not go to such a residential area. However, Jiang Nan quickly put away the question marks in his heart. Treating the illness was more important. After tidying up a little, Jiang Nan bought another ticket to Rong city. On the same day, the ne arrived. When he arrived, it was daytime. All the juniors in the family were in school. Only Chi Yun and Qiao Yue received him, but they also made a lot of sumptuous dishes to express their sincerity. Stepping into this courtyard, Jiang Nan felt even more familiar. Suddenly, his gaze swept across the fruits in the flower bed not far away. If he was not mistaken, wasn¡¯t this the rare nt that his teacher had been cultivating recently? This kind of nt was very rare and precious, and it was extremely difficult to survive. The people in the research institute had been cultivating it in the greenhouse for a long time, but they had never seeded. Later, the teacher couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he simply took away a seedling and said that he would send it back after it grew up. Why would he appear here? Qiao Yue also noticed Jiang Nan¡¯s absent-mindedness. She subconsciously turned her head to look and smiled.¡± Dr. Jiang, these are fruits my daughter nted. They¡¯re exceptionally sweet. Do you want to eat a few too? ¡± Jiang Nan looked in that direction again with some uncertainty. In the end, he shook his head. He must have seen wrongly. Even a teacher should have ced the seedlings in a ce that was conducive to survival, not in a flower bed overgrown with weeds. Jiang Nan did not think much about it and smiled politely at the Chi family. ¡°Where is the patient?¡± He was mainly here to see a doctor and could not be dyed by other matters. Chi Yun hurriedly led the way. The olddy was sitting in the hall, looking around uneasily. When she saw Jiang Nan, her originally cloudy and dim eyes instantly lit up, and she was so excited that she wanted to stand up to wee him. But he was quickly stopped. It was already so serious. There was no need to move around. Jiang Nan didn¡¯t waste any time. He directly asked the students who had brought some small medical equipment to take out the things and examine them carefully.. Chapter 43 - 43: Teacher Keeps a Low Profile Chapter 43: Teacher Keeps a Low Profile Trantor: 549690339 As time passed, Jiang Nan frowned, and his expression became more and more serious. Normally, when a doctor showed such an expression, it meant that something bad was going to happen. Even though Old Madam Chi had been undergoing checkups, her peripheral vision was still fixed on Jiang Nan. When she saw this, her heart, which had finally rxed after much difficulty, tensed up again. ¡°Doctor, my leg¡­¡± ¡°Your leg has been injured for many years?¡± Jiang Nan spoke first. In fact, he would have known without asking. The reason why the olddy¡¯s legs were dying step by step and were about to reach the point where they could not be saved waspletely because she had not noticed it when she was young. It could be said that her legs were already dying. It was only a matter of time before hepletely copsed. Although Jiang Nan¡¯s medical skills were superb, it was impossible for him to defy the heavens and change his fate. Unless¡­ Jiang Nan paused for a moment, but he still told the truth. There was a little more apology in his voice. ¡°l can¡¯t treat your leg.¡± His voice was very soft, but it was like a bolt from the blue, instantly stunning the olddy. Jiang Nan¡¯s name was well-known internationally. It was said that his medical skills were superb. He could resolve many incurable diseases. Therefore, if he said that he couldn¡¯t save them, they really couldn¡¯t be saved. So what should he do? The olddy was stunned. Then, tears almost welled up in her eyes. Although she was old, she still cherished her life very much. However, if she could not even use her legs, how humiliating would the rest of her life be? No. ¡°Dr. Jiang, please think about it again. Is there any other way ¡­¡± Chi Yun was also stunned, thinking that he was done for, but he still needed to struggle one more time. What if there was still hope? Seeing this, Jiang Nan couldn¡¯t bear it either. He hesitated for a moment before finally opening his mouth slowly again, ¡± It¡¯s notpletely hopeless. My teacher can solve it if he makes a move. He was ashamed to say that he had only learned the surface after learning from his teacher for so many years. If he could learn one-tenth of his teacher¡¯s skills, he would not be so helpless. These words undoubtedly gave everyone hope. However¡­ She had never heard of Jiang Nan¡¯s teacher. Everyone even thought that Jiang Nan was able to have today¡¯s achievementspletely because he was self-aware and relied on his talent. So it turned out that there was an expert guiding him from behind? ¡°Then, Dr. Jiang, can you please contact your teacher or give us his contact information so that we can visit him personally?¡± Jiang Nan paused. He suddenly remembered that Chi Wei was also in Rong city. If she was willing to help, it would be very convenient. But even so, he did not dare to give out his contact information directly. Jiang Nan smiled apologetically at the Chi n members before slowly exining, ¡°Teacher is more low-key. I need to ask for permission first.¡± The fact that they didn¡¯t reject him on the spot was already a sign that there was still hope. How could the Chi family dare to say no? Naturally, they immediately nodded in agreement. Jiang Nan took out his phone and sent a message to Chi Wei. The wording was not ordinary respect. [Teacher, I¡¯m in Rong city. I met an olddy with a serious leg disease. After examination, she had a cold that had umted for many years. I have already agreed to help, but my ability is limited. I really can¡¯t treat her. Can I trouble Teacher to help? Ding dong. The next second, the message appeared on Chi Wei¡¯s phone. Chi Wei was sleepingzily on her stomach. In this physics ss, the teacher was talking about the theory she had discovered. There was really no need to listen.. Chapter 44 - 44: The Old Man’s Blind Eyes (1) Chapter 44: The Old Man¡¯s Blind Eyes (1) Trantor: 549690339 The old man¡¯s performance was not bad. It was just that his tone was too gentle, making people feel drowsy. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Chi Wei was still a little dazed. However, as a doctor, he would never refuse to treat a patient for no reason. This was his principle. Her fair and beautiful fingers tapped on the screen.[Sure.] Jiang Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and he heaved a sigh of relief.Jiang Nan received the gift and still couldn¡¯t cure a good family. This matter would probably spread widely. It was simply damaging to his reputation. Of course, he still hoped that the old man could recover. Jiang Nan¡¯s expression became even more respectful as he carefully continued to ask,[Teacher, should I give them your number?] ¡°Sure.¡± Chi Wei had already woken up from her sleep and was sitting quietly in the corner. She was so small that the physics teacher kept ncing at her, her eyes filled with confusion. He didn¡¯t know why. Before the first ss of the semester, the principal and the form teacher of ss 3 hade to look for him one after another. They had even warned him sternly that Chi Wei was the most important person in the ss. Even if Chi Wei publicly criticized him in ss, he had to hold it in. The eyes of the Chi family were all focused on Jiang Nan. They were anxious, but they did not dare to disturb him. They could only wait nervously. Fortunately, Jiang Nan didn¡¯t stay silent for long. He didn¡¯t waste any time and directly reported the teacher¡¯s number. Time waits for no man. Chi Yun hurriedly dialed the number without even looking at it. The other party was not busy and picked up almost instantly. Although they were talking over the phone and couldn¡¯t see each other clearly, Chi Yun¡¯s expression became nervous because he had a favor to ask of someone. His face was full of respect.¡± This divine doctor, we have an olddy at home. Because her legs were infected with a cold.. ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and a question mark slowly appeared in her eyes. Chi Yun didn¡¯t notice the silence and continued, ¡°¡±We¡¯ve already visited many famous doctors and tried all kinds of methods, but we still couldn¡¯t cure her. We¡¯re lucky to be able to find you through Doctor Jiang. We hope that you can help. We can discuss the remuneration in detail. We definitely won¡¯t make you unhappy.¡± Chi Wei coughed lightly. Although she had only been in this house for a few days, she had already interacted with them quite a lot. Not to mention Chi Yun and Qiao Yueyue, even the olddy could clearly recognize Chi Wei¡¯s voice. ¡°This voice is our Weiwei, right?¡± Chi Yun could not help but mutter to himself. The olddy reacted immediately. In the next second, he frowned fiercely and did not hide the displeasure in his heart. ¡°Why are you still calling this wild child at a time like this? Hurry up and ask the divine doctor if he¡¯s willing to help!¡± The olddy was really anxious. However, because Jiang Nan was present, he could only hold it in and pretend to be very calm. Little did he know that Jiang Nan had already seen everything. Jiang Nan pushed up his sses in confusion. Although there was no loudspeaker, he could still vaguely hear the teacher¡¯s voice. What were these people saying? Even Chi Yun was still in a daze. Didn¡¯t he say that he would call the teacher? He clearly remembered that he had not dialed the wrong number. However, when he looked at the call history on the phone screen, it really did say: Not yet. Could it be that he was really old and blind? Chapter 45 - 45: My Family Chapter 45: My Family Trantor: 549690339 This was the first time Chi Yun had doubted his age in all his years of life. But it was still important. He was also anxious. ¡°Weiwei, I still have something urgent to do here. I identally dialed the wrong number. Study hard first.¡± In the end, Chi Yun did not forget to remind him. He hung up the phone and started dialing again. This time, Chi Yun was careful. He didn¡¯t dial the number as soon as he entered it. Instead, he checked it in advance. In the end- Why did he jump to Weiwei again? Chi Yun was trapped in doubt for a moment and was even a little confused. However, when she saw the anxious olddy at the side, she still mustered up the courage to ask Jiang Nan again, ¡°Doctor Jiang, did you give me the wrong number?¡± ¡°I mean, did you report a wrong number?¡± Since Weiwei¡¯s number popped up twice, he definitely didn¡¯t click on the wrong number. Then the problem could only be with Jiang Nan. Don¡¯t lie to me. I can already recognize Teacher¡¯s voice. ¡°This is the teacher¡¯s number.¡± Jiang Nan corrected him with a serious face. After all, the fact that their teacher was willing to help was already a blessing for the family. If they were not respected, no one would be happy. The huge living room was silent. The olddy became even more impatient. She wanted to kick the table, but her legs had lost their strength. Even the slightest movement hurt. She could only continue to wait quietly at the side. Chi Wei, who had been hung up before she could exin herself, was sitting in the ssroom. Before he could take the next step, Jiang Nan¡¯s message popped up first. [Medical Center-Jiang Nan: Teacher¡­] Jiang Nan wasn¡¯t being perfunctory, but he really didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long time, he carefully asked, ¡°[Teacher knows them?] From Chi Yun¡¯s friendly tone just now, he really didn¡¯t seem like a stranger. After all, his teacher had always been famous. Whether it was in the research institute or the medical department, the name ¡± Chi Wei ¡± would make people tremble in fear. This was the first time he had been treated like this. [Yes.] Chi Wei never had any intention of hiding such trivial matters. ¡°[My family.] Jiang Nan was speechless. Jiang Nan¡¯s originally rxed expression instantly became serious. She even forgot to maintain her initial elegance and almost jumped out of her seat. However, she quickly remembered her image and forced herself to calm down.[So this is your family! I¡¯m sorry.] The arrogance he had when he first entered disappeared in an instant. Instead, he became a little humble. The corners of his mouth cracked open, revealing a smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Why would it be so troublesome if he had said it earlier? Couldn¡¯t he have just asked the teacher toe over? Jiang Nan¡¯s mood wasplicated. Chi n didn¡¯t understand a single word of this, they felt even moreplicated. ¡°Doctor Jiang, do we still have a chance to contact the teacher?¡± Chi Yun had been carefully observing Jiang Nan¡¯s reaction. Although he was nervous, he still asked again. Who knew that Jiang Nan, who was still speaking with confidence just now, suddenly narrowed his eyes as if he was frightened. He hurriedly waved his hand and then nodded crazily.¡± Of course not. ¡® After all, Teacher is right beside you.. Chapter 46 - 46: The Fruit Researched by Professor Chi Chapter 46: The Fruit Researched by Professor Chi Trantor: 549690339 Chi Yun was speechless. Qiao Yue: Even Old Mrs. Han was confused. There was something wrong with this doctor. Jiang Nan did not exin further. In just a short moment, Jiang Nan had almost figured it out. Her teacher had always been mysterious and unpredictable. Moreover, if her talent was discovered, it might bring trouble. It was better to hide it well, so she probably did not say it directly. Since that was the case, as a student, he naturally had to follow the teacher¡¯s instructions. Regaining hisposure, Jiang Nan sat down and continued to act like a divine doctor. On the other hand, Chi Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Then, when will we be able to see your master?¡± This question¡­ Jiang Nan frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he said, ¡°I have to wait for the teacher to finish school.¡¯ Everyone was stunned again, but they quickly stopped thinking about it. To be able to teach such a powerful disciple like Jiang Nan, the teacher was naturally not an ordinary person. It seemed to be very normal for him to teach a new disciple¡­ Jiang Nan did not leave. On the contrary, he stayed as a guest and learned about Old Madam Chi¡¯s physical condition in advance. He thought that this would be more convenient for his teacher to treat her after he came, and he could save a lot of steps. Qiao Yue brought over fruits, round grapes that looked quite fresh and sweet. Jiang Nan¡¯s gaze was quickly diverted. He stared at the grapes and the unknown fruit beside them. His eyes were straight. This was a new breed that his teacher had been cultivating recently. Countless people wanted to eat it, but they couldn¡¯t. In the end, Qiao Yue could actually take out such a big pot to entertain guests. Perhaps this was the difference between family members! Qiao Yue saw that Jiang Nan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the grapes. She paused and could not help but feel a little proud. ¡°These are the fruits that my daughter transnted. There are a lot of them in the backyard. They¡¯re especially sweet. They¡¯re many times tastier than the ones outside!¡± Jiang Nan was speechless. Of course, the new breed developed by Professor Chi was delicious. However, Jiang Nan still held back very quickly and pretended to have seen the world. He slowly began to eat his fill. In the evening, Chi Wei returned. Chi Wan came back with him. The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She subconsciously wanted to get up to pull Chi Wan, but the moment her feet touched the ground, she almost fell. It was Chi Wan again. She reacted first and quickly helped the olddy up. She muttered softly with a hint ofint. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t move your feet. Wanwan will worry about you.¡± Although it was aint, it made people feel like they were texting. The olddy was the same. A smile bloomed on his already kind face as he rubbed Chi Wan¡¯s head helplessly. ¡®¡±¡®Grandma is happy to see you. How was your afternoon study?¡± Actually, he knew without asking. Wanwan had always been outstanding and was more serious than anyone else in school. Otherwise, she would not have liked this granddaughter so much. As expected. Hearing this, Chi Wan¡¯s expression became even more obedient. She shook the olddy¡¯s arm. Of course I¡¯ve been listening attentively! ¡± ¡°But Grandma, you have to care about Sister. Sister has been sleeping all this time. Is it because she just got home and is not used to it, so she didn¡¯t rest well¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her. She doesn¡¯t understand the lesson anyway.¡± The olddy pulled Chi Wan with a smile and was about to introduce her to Jiang Nan.. Chapter 47 - 47: You ‘re Not My Student Chapter 47: You ¡®re Not My Student Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Doctor Jiang, this is my granddaughter Wanwan. She has always been outstanding and even participated in the scientific researchpetition.¡± ¡°Wanwan, hurry up and greet Dr. Jiang.¡± With this introduction, Chi Wan immediately understood Jiang Nan¡¯s identity. Top doctor. Furthermore, when it came to treating patients, it was only on a firste-first-serve basis. Many rich and powerful people wanted a special exception, but it was impossible. However, no one dared to anger him. After all, everyone would fall sick sometimes, and they would always have some respect for doctors. ¡°Hello.¡± Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but greet him nervously. Unexpectedly, the other party¡¯s gaze had already passed her andnded behind her. ¡°Teacher!¡± He saw Chi Wei slowly walking over at a nce. Although he had already guessed it, when Chi Wei really appeared, Jiang Nan was still greatly shocked. He didn¡¯t even sit on the chair and jumped up. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, he rushed over and took the pink bag from Chi Wei¡¯s hands. He said respectfully, ¡°¡±Teacher, why are you here?¡± M-teacher? The surrounding people could not help but be stunned, especially Qiao Yue. She scratched her head in confusion and pinched herself. Only then did she dare to confirm that she was not dreaming. Teacher? Calling her daughter? But this wasn¡¯t right. A person who could be Teacher Jiang Nan must be a big shot in the medical field. No one would associate this person with Chi Wei. This was too much nonsense. Chi Wei stopped in her tracks and slowly turned her head to look at Jiang Nan. The little girl¡¯s expression was still calm and emotionless, and her gaze towards Jiang Nan was filled with disdain. ¡°You are not my student.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call people.¡± Even though Chi Wei and the olddy were not very close, they were still under the same roof. She had observed that the olddy¡¯s injuries had indeed been infected for many years, but it was not incurable. Although it required a littleplicated steps, it was still possible to cure the disease. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jiang Nan blinked his eyes nkly. In a short moment, he understood Chi Wei¡¯s meaning. It was over! The teacher must have despised him for his poor medical skills. He couldn¡¯t even cure such a simple thing! However, did the teacher ever think that not everyone had her genius brain? However, he had to keep his teacher¡¯s words to himself no matter what. Jiang Nan quickly shut his mouth and stopped calling him teacher. He turned around and sat back in his original seat with some restraint. On the contrary, Qiao Yue slowly woke up from her panic. She immediately turned her head and red fiercely at Jiang Nan. This person definitely had bad intentions! It was one thing whether her legs could be cured or not, but it was another thing for her daughter to start fawning over her as soon as she came back. It was said that although this doctor¡¯s medical skills were very good and he was world-renowned, he had been focused on research for so many years, so he did not marry or have children. He must be coveting her to have such a beautiful daughter! Moreover, when he asked for the teacher¡¯s number just now, he kept telling her his daughter¡¯s phone number. It was obvious that he was especially vicious. He had to be on guard. After understanding this point, Qiao Yue resolutely stood in front of Chi Wei and acted like a protector. ¡°Please don¡¯t have any ideas about my daughter!¡± Everyone from the Chi n was speechless. Chi Wei was speechless. Jiang Nan was speechless. Chi Yun was the first to react.. He coughed awkwardly and said, ¡®¡±¡®Doctor Jiang, your teacher¡­¡± Chapter 48 - 48: This Is My Teacher (1) Chapter 48: This Is My Teacher (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although it wasn¡¯t good to rush him, Chi Yun was really anxious. Especially when he saw Jiang Nan ¡®hitting on¡¯ his precious daughter ¡®before the teacher arrived, he became even more anxious. ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Jiang Nan subconsciously muttered to himself, and he stole a nce at Chi Wei from the corner of his eve. He saw that the little girl had already taken back her bag with a calm expression, looking as if she did not want to know him. His heart was already broken into two. But he had to be strong. ¡°I don¡¯t have a teacher anymore¡­¡± Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Jiang Nan slowly opened his mouth, his expression carrying a deep sense of decadence. Wuuuu. It was because he was not outstanding enough and was not worthy of such a genius teacher! Everyone from Chi n was speechless. Even Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth when she saw Jiang Nan¡¯s miserable appearance. ¡°Teacher, can I apply to join your student council again?¡± Jiang Nan, who was secretly observing Chi Wei¡¯s expression, quickly opened his mouth to remedy the situation, hoping to change his mind. . ¡°Chi Wei¡¯s expression was still indifferent, and there was not much emotion to be seen. Her long and dense eyshes were like little feather fans.¡±Sure.¡± After all, he was already an adult, so he still had to give him some face. Jiang Nan quickly regained his vitality and followed behind Chi Wei respectfully, smiling charmingly. ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This is my teacher.¡± Old Madam Chi was the first to lose control and let out a doubtful voice. Her brows were furrowed deeply and her expression was filled with doubt. ¡°Doctor Jiang, even if you don¡¯t want to treat me, you can¡¯t lie to us like this¡­¡± ¡°She can be your teacher? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. This little girl has been living in the countryside all this time and doesn¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t tell me she invited you here to act as a show?¡± The more she thought about it, the more logical it was. The olddy¡¯s expression became more and more determined. ¡°Chi Wei, how dare you! Don¡¯t tell me you want to treat my leg? What if you poison me to death?¡± These words were too serious. Chi Yun and Qiao Yue were both stunned. Then, their faces were filled with anger.¡± Mom, although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve never liked Weiwei, Weiwei is the treasure we found with great difficulty. You can¡¯t insult her like this anymore! ¡± ¡°In our opinion, Weiwei is very good and will be very outstanding.¡± ¡°Mom, if you say that again, don¡¯t me us for not giving you face.¡± It was indeed necessary to respect the elderly, but if the elderly were too unreasonable, then forget it. Sometimes, principles could be broken. Only Jiang Nan stood behind Chi Wei with a dumbfounded expression. Who am I? Where am I? Why should I watch you guys fight? Moreover, what misunderstanding did these people have about their teacher? ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t I help you rify?¡± Jiang Nan deliberated for a moment before speaking slowly again. One had to know that the teacher had started teaching these top students of Beijing University when he was thirteen. No one could look down on such heaven-defying strength. ¡°No need.¡± Chi Wei still did not have any reaction to this, and one could not even tell if he was happy or angry. Only then did Jiang Nan give up. Old Lady Chi had never expected to be scolded in front of outsiders. Her eyes widened in disbelief, and she could not say a word. Qiao Yue did not care. Her gaze went past the olddy andnded on Chi Wei, her face full of pity. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t be afraid.¡¯ ¡°How did you lie to Dr. Jiang? We¡¯ll be lenient if we confess, but we¡¯ll be severe if we resist.. Chapter 49 - 49: Poor Doctor Jiang Was Swindled (1) Chapter 49: Poor Doctor Jiang Was Swindled (1) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Chi Wei¡¯s eyes that were still unmoved finally moved. This mother who had a lot of drama scenes was imagining something again. The little girl blinked her eyes, her expression clearly confused. Qiao Yue¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Her daughter was just a pretty vase. In the future, they would be there for her. She did not need to worry too much. It was enough as long as she lived happily. However, if her daughter was Professor Jiang Nan¡¯s teacher, there was only one possibility: Poor Dr. Jiang had been scammed, and he still hadn¡¯te to his senses. At the thought of this, Qiao Yue did not dare to look at Jiang Nan¡¯s face anymore. She hugged her daughter tightly and looked a littleforted.¡± Weiwei, it¡¯s okay. Mommy is here. Mommy will help you pay. Chi Wei was speechless. Jiang Nan was speechless. Jiang Nan was speechless. She tugged at the corners of her lips and wanted to exin a little more for her teacher, but she remembered the warning in her teacher¡¯s eyes and could only hold it back. It was Chi Wei who coughed lightly, her expression still calm and indifferent. ¡°¡±You should go.¡± Jiang Nan was speechless. Jiang Nan¡¯s attention was diverted in an instant, and he instantly became a pitiful little girl. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not easy for me toe to Rong city to see you. Why didn¡¯t you ask me to stay a little longer ¡­¡± She was just short of touching her fingers aggrievedly. ¡°Your patient is still waiting for you.¡± Chi Wei lifted her eyelids lightly. ¡± .. ¡°As soon as he said this, Jiang Nan did not continue to talk nonsense. Even though Chi Wei¡¯s n was very good and the surgery went quite smoothly, the doctor still had to observe more to prevent unpredictable situations from happening. The moment Jiang Nan left, the atmosphere in Chi n became even more solemn. After being scolded like this, the olddy was instantly flustered and exasperated. She even felt that she couldn¡¯t hold back her face and put on a gloomy face. However, as time passed, no one came tofort her. No one came to coax her. The olddy¡¯s arrogance instantly decreased by a lot. It was obvious that Jiang Nan had been blinded by this wild child from the countryside. Moreover, there was no way to treat her leg, so¡­ An idea shed through the olddy¡¯s mind. She suddenly remembered a person and grabbed onto a life-saving straw.¡± Isn¡¯t there another doctor who¡¯s even better than Jiang Nan? It¡¯s notte, Doctor Not Late! ¡® This name was also internationally renowned. However, because this doctor rarely showed up, many people could not find him. However, it seemed to be thest hope, so the olddy naturally had to hold on tightly. ¡°This¡­¡± No matter how angry Chi Yun was, he couldn¡¯t really ignore it. After expressing his attitude and stance, he started to think about it carefully. Although there were few opportunities, he still had to try. Chi Yun quickly understood this and nodded. Chi Wei stood quietly at the side. She didn¡¯t move at first, but when she heard the word ¡®notte¡¯, she slowly raised her eyes and nced at the olddy. Qiao Yue no longer cared about the olddy¡¯s matters. Why do you hate me so much?(A) ¡°Weiwei, you still haven¡¯t told Mom what method you used to deceive Doctor Jiang¡¯s eyes¡­¡± Qiao Yue mulled over it for a while before finally speaking again, ¡®¡±¡®Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit you or hate you.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to him.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice sounded a little more speechless. ¡°Then why did he call you teacher?¡± Qiao Yue was not easy to fool.. Chapter 50 - 50: He Was Screaming (1) Chapter 50: He Was Screaming (1) Trantor: 549690339 This¡­ Even Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but tilt her head, her expression a little dull, but the little girl quickly regained her usual calm, ¡°¡±He¡¯s just shouting.¡± Qiao Yueyue and Chi Yun were speechless. Although his first reaction was that it was ridiculous, there did not seem to be anything wrong with it. Chi Yun had been very busy with work these few days. Coupled with the matters at home, he was even more exhausted. However, he still had other things to do at the moment. Chi Yun could only nod slightly and pick up his phone to look for Wei Chi¡¯s contact information. Unfortunately, there was nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to find this doctor!¡± The olddy¡¯s heart, which was already very anxious, was even more confused. She originally thought that her legs would be cured very quickly and return to normal. But now, it was actually so difficult. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes reddened as well, but she still stubbornly wiped her tears away. As sheforted the olddy, she murmured, ¡°¡±Grandma, you¡¯re so good. Heaven will definitely bless you. Everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With Chi Wan¡¯sforting voice, the olddy¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. Her originally nervous heart also calmed down. This son had always been very filial. This was not worth doubting. She had already said that her son would definitely help. However, this wild child who had just been found was unhappy again.¡±Our Wanwan is still the best. She knows how to care for Grandma, unlike some people who don¡¯t even know how to say a word of concern.¡± Chi Wan pursed her lips and nced at Chi Wei, seemingly thinking that her words made sense, but she quickly persuaded her gently, ¡®¡±¡®Sister has just returned to this house and hasn¡¯t gotten used to it yet. After some time, she will definitely realize how good Grandma is and respect you like me.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft, but it still did not have any effect. Instead, it seemed to be fanning the mes. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t expect her to be filial to me. Wanwan is still the best. I have to work hard to bring glory to Grandma in the future.¡± The olddy rubbed Chi Wan¡¯s head lovingly again with a smile on her face. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. What happened to my daughter? Was it not enough for the heavens to give her such a beautiful face? The more Qiao Yue thought about it, the angrier she got. Just as she was about to retort again, Chi Wei, who had been silent all this while, finally opened her eyes and nced indifferently at the olddy and Chi Wan¡¯s intertwined hands. Although she had grown up under the protection of the country and the people around her were well-behaved, she could clearly feel the malice between the two of them. The little girl frowned. ¡°We really don¡¯t know each other well.¡± Chi Wan was speechless. The olddy was speechless. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Qiao Yue endured it, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress the crazy smile on her face. What should she do if her daughter always told the truth? Other than pampering him, what else could he do? ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Qiao Yue¡¯s smile gradually disappeared as the olddy gritted her teeth. She then nodded seriously, expressing her full agreement with Chi Wei¡¯s words. ¡°Rebel! I think you¡¯re all rebelling! Do you think that my olddy is easy to bully?¡± The olddy was furious and red. However, no one saw this small action. Chi Wei obediently bade Qiao Yue goodnight and walked around them, preparing to return to her room to educate the student who had regressed in the standard of the questions. Suddenly, her WeChat rang. [Beijing-Fu Xingyun] Chapter 51 - 51: My Poor Grandson (1) Chapter 51: My Poor Grandson (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was a voice message. Chi Wei paused and lowered her volume. In the next second, the old man¡¯s cries came through the loudspeaker. She cried so sorrowfully that it was almost touching. There was even a hint of despair and heartbreak. When she cried to the deepest part of her heart, she did not forget to sniffle, as if there was nothing worth staying in this world for. Chi Wei: Chi Wei slowly typed a question mark in the dialog box. Immediately after, Fu Xingyun¡¯s voice message came again. Although the crying voice stopped, the faint sobbing tone in the old voice could not be hidden. ¡°Weiwei, my poor grandson. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s in such a state. What should I do?¡± This time, Chi Wei finally heard an important piece of news:Something happened to Fu Shiyan, and it seemed to be a big deal. Thinking of this, Chi Wei pursed her lips and pondered for a moment, ¡°¡±My condolences?¡± Fu Xingyun, who was pinching his thigh and trying to make himself cry more sincerely, said, ¡®I ! ! ! ¡°Bah!¡± Fu Xingyun was stunned for half a minute before he came back to his senses. Could it be that he had already acted? No matter what! ¡°Weiwei, you don¡¯t know. Little Yan is too pitiful. He¡¯s alone in Rong city and is unfamiliar with the people and the ce ¡­¡± Fu Xingyun naturally came prepared. He picked up the manuscript prepared in advance by the coffee table and began to read it with emotion. Chi Wei had already walked into the room. When she heard this, she closed the door and listened to Fu Xingyun cry patiently. After all, people always needed someone to confide in when they were in great sorrow. ¡°Please continue.¡± In order not to make Fu Xingyun feel that she was cold, Chi Wei pulled out a chair and sat down. She spoke again to show that she was listening. Fu Xingyun continued obediently, ¡°Weiwei, you know that Little Yan is¡­¡± His culinary skills are excellent.¡± Fu Xingyun paused for a moment when he was halfway through. He couldn¡¯t think of any good qualities his grandson could have, let alone something that could attract Chi Wei. However, his grandson had to be praised even if he had to kneel down. He could only start with his cooking skills. As expected, Chi Wei did not refute and nodded in agreement. ¡®¡±¡®Little Yan¡¯s culinary skills are indeed very good.¡± Hearing this, Fu Xingyun¡¯s originally uneasy heart instantly calmed down a lot. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then Weiwei, can you go and see him on ount that he still needs it?¡± There was a hint of inquiry in his words. ¡°Wei Wei Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei paused, listening to Fu Xingyun¡¯s deep and sorrowful tone. She still could not guess what had happened to Fu Shiyan. ¡°Little Yan, he¡­¡¯ ¡°Little Yan has caught a cold and he¡¯s on hisst breath. He¡¯s just waiting for Weiwei to go see him. Let¡¯s go see him, shall we?¡± Fu Xingyun quickly added, his tone bing more and more serious, without any guilt at all. A cold and on herst breath? Even Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of confusion in her eyes. Following that, her expression became much more solemn. After thinking seriously for a moment, she finally spoke in bewilderment, ¡°¡±An ordinary cold wouldn¡¯t be so serious.¡± ¡°Could it be that Little Yan has caught the flu?¡± Fu Xingyun, who was about to continue acting pitiful, said, Grandpa really just wanted to make things worse and trick you into going over! However, the words had already been said, and there was no reason to change them.. Chapter 52 - 52: Should Be Sent to Separation (1) Chapter 52: Should Be Sent to Separation (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Maybe, yes.¡± Fu Xingyun only hesitated for a second before nodding repeatedly. His tone also changed to be more anxious.¡±Weiwei, Xiao Yan has also attended your sses before. He can be considered half a student of yours. Moreover, he¡¯s all alone in Rong city. You¡¯re the only one he knows. Can you take care of him on behalf of grandfather?¡± ¡°Grandpa is old. He can¡¯t really watch his grandson die in a foreignnd.¡± After spouting nonsense for a long time, he got used to it. Fu Xingyun didn¡¯t realize that he was lying at all. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl paused again and frowned as if she was thinking about something. After a moment of silence, she said again, ¡°But for the flu, we have to iste and observe.¡± Fu Xingyun was speechless. He hadpletely forgotten about this. ¡°This¡­¡± Fu Xingyun struggled in vain, trying to change the topic, but he couldn¡¯t find any way. However, he heard the little girl mumbling to herself, ¡°¡±Xiao Yan is a good person. I can call the hospital on his behalf.¡± Then, he quickly took her away and isted her. Fu Xingyun was speechless. Was he really going to iste them? ¡°No!¡± Fu Xingyun quickly said, jumping up and down on the other end of the phone.¡±But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the flu. After all, Little Yan doesn¡¯t have any bad habits. Besides, there hasn¡¯t been any flu in recent years. Unless he¡¯s a pathogen. ¡± ¡°So Weiwei, we have to check this out before we take action. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good to let those hard-working medical staffe back and forth.¡¯ That was reasonable. Only then did Chi Wei dispel the thought of sending him to quarantine. Fu Xingyun heaved a sigh of relief, but he didn¡¯t forget his original intention. He carefully opened his mouth again and probed, ¡°Look, Little Yan is hiding in a corner alone. How pitiful. Grandpa¡¯s heart hurts when he sees him¡­ Then, she immediately threw a photo that Fu Shiyan had taken. The tall and handsome man¡¯s head drooped sickly as he curled up at the foot of the sofa. He did look a little miserable. Chi Wei nodded. It was indeed quite pitiful. If he had a fever and his brain was burnt, it would be even more pitiful. Chi Wei didn¡¯t say this out loud, but it was rare for her to be moved. She nodded at Fu Xingyun casually, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 contact you when I get there.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Xingyun¡¯s first reaction was happiness, and he even forgot to hide his emotions. In the end, he grinned and felt that his granddaughter-inw was settled. Chi Wei did not have Fu Shiyan¡¯s address. There was always a distance between teachers and students, but this time was special, so they had to be treated differently. After receiving the address from Fu Xingyun, Chi Wei packed up and prepared to leave. His figure was immediately captured by Qiao Yue. Qiao Yue rubbed her eyes and confirmed that her obedient and cute girl was going out. ¡°Weiwei, where are you going sote at night?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was being paranoid. It was because her daughter was so beautiful that she was the most eye-catching existence wherever she went. Although the security in this area was not bad, what if something went wrong when such a little girl went out at night? This was the daughter that he had found with great difficulty. He could not lose her again. Chi Wei didn¡¯t have much of an expression on her face. She looked at Qiao Yue Yuefortingly and exined calmly, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s a student ¡­ A friend is sick.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Qiao Yue nodded slowly. However, the chauffeur at home had already gotten off work.. Chapter 53 - 53: Pepper Spray (1) Chapter 53: Pepper Spray (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wait a moment!¡± As she was thinking, an idea shed in Qiao Yue¡¯s mind and she instantly made up her mind. She thought she had a very strong aura as she gave a loud order and disappeared from Chi Wei¡¯s sight like the wind. When Qiao Yue reappeared, she had a bottle of pepper spray and a nunchaku in her hand. Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yue did not think that there was anything wrong with her arrangement. On the contrary, the more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became. Seeing her daughter¡¯s confused expression, she quickly exined, ¡°This is pepper spray. If a bad boy tries to approach you, spray him!¡± ¡°This is a nunchaku. If someone wants to touch you, use this stick to beat him up. I guarantee that he will be beaten until he pisses his pants!¡± Chi Weiji¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. She once again had a new understanding of her mother¡¯s intelligence. After Qiao Yue finished introducing the use of the item, she immediately stuffed it into her daughter¡¯s arms without any refusal.¡± Don¡¯t look down on these ugly things, but they¡¯re really useful. Girls always have to protect themselves when they¡¯re out! ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Can I not wear it?¡± The little girl was silent for a moment before she finally opened her mouth and expressed her thoughts. What? Was he being despised? Qiao Yue blinked her eyes in confusion once again, but she quickly regained her senses. She still could not refuse. ¡°No, if we encounter danger outside, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Half an hourter, Chi Wei finally showed up at Fu Shiyan¡¯s house with a bottle of pepper spray and a nunchaku that Qiao Yue had prepared. It had to be said that it was very clean. Fu Shiyan¡¯s house was not far from the Chi family¡¯s house. However, there was no car at this time of the night, so they could only walk there. It was an independent vi. They were ced in a very random position and would often attract the attention of others. The only convenience was that not only was it close to the Chi family, but the school was also very close. One look and one could tell that he was someone who knew how to enjoy life. He pressed the doorbell lightly. Two minutester, the sound of slow footsteps could finally be heard from downstairs. Chi Wei finally saw the sick Fu Shiyan. Crown Prince Fu was usually arrogant andzy. Recently, he had restrained himself a lot in Rong city. When he was in the capital, he was called impudent. He was usually arrogant and rebellious, so many people were afraid of Fu Shiyan. However, Fu Shiyan was no longer as arrogant as he usually was. The tall man lowered his head and walked over sickly to open the door for her. From Chi Wei¡¯s angle, she could see that Fu Shiyan was wearing a set of simple pajamas, which looked like casual clothes. His hair was messy from sleeping for a long time, and his eyes were pitiful. When he saw Chi Wei, he didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he swayed andy on the sofa. The sofa was not small and it could not fit Fu Shiyan¡¯s long legs. He could only curl up and look no different from the photo that Fu Xingyun had sent him. Fu Shiyan¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and he looked less arrogant and yful than usual. He was actually a little good-looking now that he had finally calmed down. It removed a lot of the greasy feeling. Chi Wei thought. Just as she was about to examine his body, the other party suddenly opened his eyes and stood up in a daze. Then, he covered his lips and coughed again and again, sounding weak and powerless.. Chapter 54 - 54: Teacher Doesn’t Dislike You (1) Chapter 54: Teacher Doesn¡¯t Dislike You (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was as if he did not have long to live. From Chi Wei¡¯s angle, she could see the man¡¯s pale face, high nose bridge, and exquisite facial features. His coughing was still ongoing, and it seemed as if he would not stop. Chi Wei frowned. It was actually that serious? ¡°Little Yan.¡± After a pause, Chi Wei took a few steps forward and was about to support Fu Shiyan, who was swaying and looking as if he would fall at any second, when she met his eyes that were filled with confusion. They looked at each other for a second. Fu Shiyan looked away from her burning eyes and smiled. ¡°¡±Why did Teachere to see me?¡± Although he said that, Fu Shiyan did not look surprised at all. The old master was indeed very efficient in doing things. Even so, Fu Shiyan still looked confused. It was as if he did not know anything. ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Wei nodded slightly and helped Fu Shiyan to sit down. Then, she slowly remembered that Qiao Yue had reminded her to bring the nunchakus and pepper spray. She walked slowly to the door and took out the things that she had casually put aside. Qiao Yue¡¯s original intention was to hope that Chi Wei would be able to walk arrogantly on the streets with a nunchaku in her left hand and pepper spray in her right hand. It was too embarrassing, so Chi Wei could only find a bag and secretly put it away. Otherwise, he would have been surrounded by many people along the way. Fu Shiyany quietly on the sofa. The paleness of his face did not affect his handsome face. Instead, it made him look more fragile and beautiful. The man¡¯s well-defined fingers tapped the coffee table lightly, as if he was childish and deliberately creating amotion to attract others ¡®attention. However, his attention was diverted first. ¡°So what if you¡¯re here? What gift?¡± Fu Shiyanughed casually. His tone was teasing, and it was obvious that there was some misunderstanding. Then, he took the bag from Chi Wei¡¯s hands and blinked. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°This¡­¡± Chi Wei could not help but be stunned. Just as she was about to tell the truth, a certain patient who looked extremely ill had already leisurely opened the packaging and was finally stunned. Nunchucks? Pepper spray? Prince Fu could not help but be confused. Then, an idea gradually formed, and then¡­She felt terrible. Wei Wei, no matter who the target was, you should give them some benefits instead of hitting them head-on with an egg. The oue would definitely be that they would be hurt. However, this gift was too unique! Fu Shiyan¡¯s eyes fell on the huge line of words and he could note back to his senses for a moment. ¨C -Manual. First, this product is specially designed to deal with men with ill intentions. When those men try to approach, just pick up your nunchaku and brush it for a while. It is guaranteed to scare them away. The second one was even funnier. It was actually pepper spray. There were four huge words written on the bottle: [Specially Cure S Wolves] Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man tugged again, his eyes filled with helplessness. ¡°This is the gift from teacher?¡± It was obvious that she was shocked by such a gift. Chi Wei was speechless. Naturally, this was not a gift. She didn¡¯t bring any gifts at all. Silently withdrawing the men who were secretly observing the man, the little girl quicklypleted a subconscious concern. ¡°Little Yan, sit properly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I can take your pulse.¡± He also wanted to see if it was the flu and if he should be isted.. Chapter 55 - 55: Train More Usually (1) Chapter 55: Train More Usually (1) Trantor: 549690339 As she spoke, Chi Wei put her hand on Fu Shiyan¡¯s wrist again. He checked her pulse. The moment their skin touched, she could clearly feel the man cower again. Fu Shiyan lowered his eyes and looked as calm as ever. He had been lying down casually, but his body had already stiffened. The warmth spread. However, before he could say anything more, Fu Shiyan received a caring gaze from Chi Wei. ¡°You soaked in cold water for two hours. No wonder you caught a cold.¡± Sometimes, the pulse was a very magical thing. Through the frequency of the pulse, not only could one infer the condition of the body, but one could also calcte what the person had done not long ago and what the consequences were. Chi Wei guessed that Fu Shiyan had suddenly jumped into the pool and soaked for two hours. Although the weather was hot and stuffy, no rational person would do that. After all, the water in the pool was very cold and it was easy to get sick. Even the strongest body would be knocked down. Was Fu Shiyan so free? Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man remained calm and collected. There was no emotion on his face for the time being, but his body was even tenser. Fu Shiyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as his fingers were still on his wrist. From Chi Wei¡¯s eyes, one could see the obvious disdain. He didn¡¯t say that he had soaked in cold water for two hours after taking her pulsest time. The man was silent, and Chi Wei didn¡¯t say anything either. However, a teacher had to fulfill his duties. He couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch a student fall sick. That wasn¡¯t good. Therefore, Chi Wei quickly reached out and touched Fu Shiyan¡¯s forehead to check his body temperature. Fu Shiyan¡¯s eyes were still closed gently. Suddenly, someone touched his forehead and his long eyshes fluttered, giving him a fragile sense of beauty. However, Chi Wei¡¯s hand did not stay for long and quickly moved away. Fortunately, there was no need for istion. It was just amon cold. It was just that he did not take his medicine in time in the early stages, so the dy was a little serious. Thinking of this, the disdain in Chi Wei¡¯s eyes could not help but be even stronger. She paused for a moment, but still spoke in her heart, ¡°¡±Train more often.¡± If he had exercised more, he would not have been so weak from a small cold. Just look at the consequences of not exercising. He was fine once he was sick, but he was a man who needed help so much. He even needed someone to help him up when he was lying on the sofa. Fu Shiyan could not stop coughing. His voice became weaker and more urgent, and his eyes became more pitiful and aggrieved. There was even a hint of usation. He had never expected that he would be misunderstood as needing to train, even though he had only gained a little more pity on the basis of his original life¡­ Fu Shiyan was depressed, but he quickly regained hisposure and nodded obediently. ¡°¡±Teacher, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Hungry? ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, order takeout.¡± Chi Wei did not even blink. ¡°It¡¯s not healthy.¡± She was not easy to serve. Chi Wei paused and thought about it seriously for a long time before she slowly asked again,¡± Then, heat up some leftovers?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. If it wasn¡¯t for the little girl¡¯s serious expression, he would have thought that she was deliberately messing with him. Don¡¯t you feel guilty for letting a patient eat leftovers? ¡°No appetite.¡± The man continued to speak slowly, expressing his inner resistance.. Chapter 56 - 56: Drink More Hot Water Chapter 56: Drink More Hot Water Trantor: 549690339 One after another. No matter how slow Chi Wei was, she could feel Fu Shiyan¡¯s temper. It was said that women would be delicate when they were sick, but so would men? ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Chi Wei mulled over it for a while before calmly asking in a simple and crude manner. Fu Shiyan remained silent. Instead, a pair of deep eyes stared straight at her, as if everything was silent. ¡°There¡¯s rice in the kitchen. I want to eat porridge.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei paused, finally understanding. Cooking porridge was a simple task. Chi Wei did not refuse. Instead, she nodded and went to the kitchen. After washing the rice, she turned on the rice cooker. What happened after that was to wait for the porridge to cook by itself. It had nothing to do with her. However, Fu Shiyan¡¯s pitiful eyes looked over again. This time, with the previous lesson, Chi Wei quickly understood the meaning in his eyes and naturally ced her hands on her hips. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± It was said that no one was perfect. Actually, Chi Wei wasn¡¯t an expert in everything. She was just talented in academics. However, there was a saying that went, ¡®If God closes a door for you, he will definitely leave a window for you.¡¯ Chi Wei guessed that the door in academics was too wide open, causing the other windows to be tightly shut. Cooking was not her field. It was not that he had not tried it before, but every time he made it, it was a dark dish. It waspletely difficult to eat, so he simply gave up. Knowing her own capabilities, Chi Wei didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. When she recounted the truth, her tone was indifferent and a little innocent, as if she was saying, ¡°That¡¯s the truth. I didn¡¯t lie to you. Fu Shiyan was speechless. Forget about this. His originally irritated heart instantly calmed down, just like a puppy that was on the verge of exploding. Suddenly, it wasforted by its owner and quickly returned to its usual obedient state. ¡°Then order takeout.¡± Chi Wei¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Who was the one who said that it was unhealthy? Chi Wei had never doubted herself and firmly believed that this was not an illusion. She could not help but stare at the man beside her, her eyes full of condemnation. ¡°No, this is healthy.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. The sky had already darkened. Qiao Yue kept calling to urge her daughter. She was afraid that her daughter would be in danger outside, so she had to report her safety every five minutes. Chi Wei nced at Fu Shiyan, whose forehead was still burning hot. She checked his temperature again and found that he seemed to be much more normal than when he first arrived. That was good. Chi Wei picked up her bag and was about to leave. The next second, the man¡¯s intermittent coughing quickly entered her ears, sounding especially weak. Chi Wei was speechless. Why was this person¡¯s illness so repetitive? Even though she had already checked her pulse and confirmed that it was not the flu, Chi Wei was still a little flustered after seeing the symptoms. She thought about it again and again, but still spoke slowly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and quarantine first?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be like this. I¡¯m fine.¡± The man¡¯s good-looking fingers were clenched into fists. He coughed lightly against his lips. He became weaker, but he also became more beautiful. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± If she had the flu, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this. She would most likely be in aa. Chi Wei quickly believed her words, and then ¡°Drink more hot water.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve burned some for you. Remember not to stop..¡± Chapter 57 - 57: I’m a Person Who Clears Rewards and Punishments Chapter 57: I¡¯m a Person Who Clears Rewards and Punishments Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shiyan was speechless. Chi Wei ignored him. After pouring Fu Shiyan a cup of hot water, she went to the kitchen and unskillfully scooped a bowl of porridge. She handed it to Fu Shiyan with a calm expression, as if there was nothing wrong with it. ¡°Drink it.¡¯ Fu Shiyan coughed softly, lowered his eyes and stood rooted to the ground in shock. The porridge in front of him, no, this shouldn¡¯t be called porridge. Perhaps the person who made it put in too little rice and too much water, only a few pitiful grains of rice floated. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the poor couldn¡¯t afford to eat, so they could only sprinkle a small handful to taste it. Seeing that Fu Shiyan was silent, Chi Wei nced at the porridge and felt a little awkward. But it was not a big problem. An elder¡¯s smile appeared and Chi Wei patted Fu Shiyan¡¯s shoulder. It¡¯s my first time trying it, so I¡¯m not very familiar with it. ¡® ¡°Well done.¡± The man took the spoon and slowly tasted it with a smile. From the corner of his eye, he saw Chi Wei¡¯s disbelief and raised his eyebrows again, adding, ¡°¡±Porridge, this is how it should be authentic.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s usually cold eyes finally showed some confusion. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Really?¡± Chi Wei rarely entered the kitchen. First of all, she had always been obsessed with scientific research and medicine. The higher-ups were also worried that she would be too tired to enter the kitchen again, so everything was arranged for her. Secondly, it was simply terrifying for Chi Wei to enter the kitchen. Not to mention the dark cuisine, the way she picked up the knife made everyone afraid that she would cut them. It was better not to go. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Fu Shiyan¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile as he continued to make up stories without any guilt. ¡°¡±Teacher is very talented.¡± The color in Chi Wei¡¯s eyes deepened when she heard this. Actually, she liked to cook, but those old men didn¡¯t allow it. After being praised by Fu Shiyan, the little girl had forgotten everything. Her eyes were sparkling and she looked like a different person. ¡°Then, shall I make a few more dishes for you?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Fu Shiyan¡¯s fever had almost subsided, but he was still a little tired. He was stillzily eating the porridge when he suddenly straightened his back. There was no need for that. However, Chi Wei was already a little intoxicated and did not realize it, the loving smile of an elder still hung on her face.¡±lt can also be considered a gift from teacher to you.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Before she could reject him, Chi Wei had already taken the initiative to enter the kitchen and start fiddling around. Half an hourter. The man, who was still recuperating, had already put on an apron and quietly cleaned up the mess in the kitchen. After everything was cleaned up, he began to wash the vegetables. It was obviously a very ordinary thing, but when he was asked to do it, there was a sense of elegance. It was clearly cutting vegetables, but it gave the feeling that he was dealing with a piece of art. Chi Weiran felt guilty and took a step back to watch the chef¡¯s performance. Forget it. Some things should not be tried easily. Finally, the three dishes and one soup made by Fu Shiyan were presented. The delicious meat and the delicious soup were alluring. Chi Wei sat opposite Fu Shiyan and gave him another encouraging look. ¡®¡±¡®0ur Little Yan is awesome.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Before Fu Shiyan could react, Chi Wei picked up his phone again, opened the chat interface slowly, and transferred twenty thousand yuan to Fu Shiyan. Fu Shiyan was speechless. Chi Wei: Cough cough, I¡¯m a person who rewards and punishes clearly.. Chapter 58 - 58: Leaving Soon (1) Chapter 58: Leaving Soon (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was not easy for Little Yan to clean up the messy kitchen and cook a few dishes while he was sick. It was worthy of praise and reward. Therefore, she transferred double the money for the meal. Chi Wei did not leave immediately after transferring the money. After all, Fu Shiyan had already finished cooking. If she asked him to clean up the ce, it would be too uncaring of the patient. Chi Wei could not do such an inhumane thing at the moment. Fu Shiyan, who did not know anything, was speechless. The man seemed to have gotten used to this operation. He revealed an expression of not being surprised, and there was a hint of helplessness in his deep and sharp eyes. By the time Chi Wei returned home, Qiao Yue had already fallen asleep in the living room. Chi Yun was also waiting with her. Seeing that Chi Wei had finally returned, Chi Yun heaved a sigh of relief and gestured for them to speak softly so as not to wake Qiao Yue up. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but your mother has already thought of fifty reasons why you¡¯re noting home yet.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei nodded obediently. She nced at Qiao Yue Yue who was sound asleep and felt a rare softness in her heart. Perhaps this was a real family. When Chi Wei came out after washing her hair, Fu Xingyun sent her another greeting. [Beijing-Fu Xingyun: Weiwei, how¡¯s the situation?] [Beijing-Fu Xingyun: Xiao Yan¡¯s condition looks really serious. Even an old man like me is scared just thinking about it.] [Weiwei, tell grandpa the truth. Does Little Yan still have a chance?] Chi Wei was speechless. What kind of nonsense was this? However, as a doctor, no matter how stubborn others were, he would not have any emotions. He was really like a machine without emotions. [It¡¯s nothing serious.] The little girl¡¯s voice was calm, making people feel at ease after hearing it. It also instantly calmed Old Master Fu¡¯s anxious mood. ¡°Then he¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t look ugly when you were sick, did you?¡± Fu Xingyun paused again. Although Fu Xingyun still approved of his grandson¡¯s good looks, he would still remember the first impression of others if it was too deep. Chi Wei tilted her head. Actually, it was a good thing that other than being too clingy, nothing else needed to be changed. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Chi Wei did not need to make things up in front of the old man. After pausing for a moment, she suddenly thought of something and continued to add coldly. ¡°Yan sure knows how to take care of people when he¡¯s drunk.¡± ¡°He even made me a table full of dishes. They¡¯re so delicious.¡± What was that? I think you¡¯re being a little unreasonable right now! The old man was stunned, but he quickly recovered. After all, he was an experienced old man and would not be confused by everything on the surface. ¡°Weiwei?¡± After a long time, Fu Xingyun finally found his voice. It was truly inconceivable. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask in detail what was going on. He could only stare at others with aplicated expression, hoping to get an answer. However, no one responded. The person who said this understood that something was wrong first. He revealed a smile and exined unhurriedly. ¡°Even if he was sick, it didn¡¯t affect the taste of the dishes. In this aspect, Little Yan deserves praise.¡± After saying that, he took another bite of the fragrant fish. Fu Xingyun was speechless.. Chapter 59 - 59: You Decide on the Reward (1) Chapter 59: You Decide on the Reward (1) Trantor: 549690339 For a moment, the old man didn¡¯t know what to say. So, when his grandson was sick, he was supposed to be taken care of by others, but he took care of her again? Humph. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to eat that brat¡¯s cooking. Fu Xingyun couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour at the thought of this, but he soon felt relieved when he thought of Chi Wei. If he was so shameless, he could really win her heart. If he was shameless, then so be it. It was all worth it. ¡°Hehe, as long as you like it.¡± Fu Xingyun¡¯s mindset changed very quickly. Afterughing, he quickly epted the truth and said goodnight. Chi Wei closed WeChat and was indeed preparing to rest. Everyone¡¯s body needed a period of rest. They couldn¡¯t be awake all the time, and they couldn¡¯t be busy all the time. Otherwise, it would only cause ultra-low efficiency in the future, which meant that they needed to bnce work and rest. However, just as she turned off the phone screen, the lock screen lit up again. It was a new text message. The sender was Dad. [Description: Are you Doctor Weichi?] I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but I really had no choice. My mother¡¯s leg condition is getting worse and worse. I can¡¯t find a cure for it even after looking for famous doctors. Now, I can onlye to you. I wonder if you can help? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be the one to decide on the remuneration. Chi Wei was speechless. Rubbing her head with a slight headache, Chi Wei finally turned off her phone slowly. A good night¡¯s sleep. The pressure at home was too low. Chi Wan saw the olddy¡¯s unhappy look and knew that although she was favored, she shouldn¡¯t cause trouble. So she started to eat breakfast peacefully before going to school. Meanwhile, Chi Wei was eating her toast slowly as she made up for what she didn¡¯t manage to dost night. At this moment, she was giving Hu Bing a very strict mental education on the other end of WeChat. Hu Bing was the big shot in the education world who had always been known for his weird questions. He was also Chi Wei¡¯s student. Actually, Chi Wei had been very considerate and hugged him for a while, saying that she would talk to him at that time. In the end, Chi Wei had something to dost night and did note over in time to have a heart-to-heart talk. Poor Hu Bing did not sleep the entire night and could only ept criticism early in the morning with dark circles under her eyes. He also promised that the next time he set the questions, he would definitely increase the difficulty and not y around like this. Chi Wei nodded this time and continued to give encouragement, ¡°¡±Good luck, you can do it.¡± ¡°I can.¡± Hu Bing smiled bitterly. When Chi Wei arrived at the ssroom. It was not too early, and she had almost stepped into the ssroom on time. The bell had already rung the moment she entered the ssroom. However, the teachers turned a blind eye. No one said any nonsense. The principal had instructed that this student would be considered to have skipped ss. There was no problem at all. Although no one knew what kind of powerful background this ordinary-looking girl had, other than the wealthy Chi family, what other support did she have that made the principal so respectful? But since he couldn¡¯t get any answers, he decided not to ask. The homeroom teacher, Pei Shn, was as gentle as ever in ss. The sssted for 40 minutes, and the smile on her face did not disappear throughout the entire ss. When the bell rang, he felt relieved and looked at Chi Wei.. ¡°Student Chi, how was my lecture? ¡® Chapter 60 - 60: Don’t Bully Her (1) Chapter 60: Don¡¯t Bully Her (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Chi Wei put down the pen in her hand that was constantly spinning and said calmly. For a moment, everyone in the ssroom could not help but look over again. What was wrong with this tigress ss teacher recently? He asked Chi Wei, ¡°How did I do? If he was forced to say that it was okay, he would be happy. Even if he was criticized, he would only be sad for a short while and then immediately make up his mind to work hard. This waspletely wrong. However, the students still cherished their lives and did not dare to make trouble. Soon, they quietly waited for the form teacher to leave and whispered to each other. Pei Shn did not leave immediately. Instead, he put down his study materials and took out something from the information bag, handing it to the sportsmittee member. ¡°Our school will be holding a sports meet in two days. The registration statistics have been handed over to the sportsmittee. Our ss has always been strong in this aspect. I don¡¯t want us to lose such apetition, so I hope you can register enthusiastically.¡± Although students had to focus on their studies, sports were also very important. Not only could they exercise their bodies, but some sports could also rx their brains, allowing them to think more and make more discoveries. Therefore, it was necessary for them to participate in such an event and bring honor to their ss. ¡® It¡¯s another year where I have to participate in the sports meet. I just want to be a salted fish who doesn¡¯t want to make aeback! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Our ss is so good, we should be happy for the sports meet. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult to choose athletes for every long-distance run. The requirements for physical strength are too high.¡± ¡°Wanwan is going to do rhythmic gymnastics again, right?¡± ¡± Of course. Our goddess used to choose rhythmic gymnastics every year. She¡¯s especially good at this aspect. Besides, girls are really beautiful when they do rhythmic gymnastics. It¡¯s good to have a feast for the eyes again! ¡® They were chattering and making a lot of noise. Chi Wei put on earplugs for herself and the world finally quieted down. His tense heart instantly rxed. Chi Wan actually liked sports events very much. There weren¡¯t many girls who participated in artistic sports like the sports meet. Inparison, her appearance was special and eye-catching. Moreover, every ss would choose the most beautiful girl. When they walked in the square array during the sports meet, they would choose to sit in the front row. It was almost like the face of the ss. In the past, it was always Chi Wan. Chi Wan believed that this year would be no exception. However, Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but turn her eyes away and look at Song Ci beside her. A faint smile appeared on her face.¡±Brother Song Ci, are you going to walk in the front row with me this year too?¡± Other than the ss belle, the ss hunk also had to walk at the forefront with the ss belle. It had always been the two of them walking in front. It had almost be a habit. Song Ci did not have any reaction, as if everything was not that exciting. Instead, he turned his head and nced at Chi Wei who was sleepingzily on the table. Then, his frown deepened. It was fine if he didn¡¯t study hard all day, but he could actually fall asleep during such a big event like the sports meet. Such a person was probably hopeless. Although the marriage partner had already changed back to Wanwan, this did not affect Song Ci¡¯s hatred for Chi Wei.. Chapter 61 - 61: Voting (1) Chapter 61: Voting (1) Trantor: 549690339 There was almost noparison between her and Wanwan. They were worlds apart. Other than her good-looking face, nothing else couldpare to her. At the thought of this, Song Ci finally retracted her gaze and smiled warmly. ¡°Of course.¡± Chi Wan¡¯s originally worried heart instantly calmed down. As expected, Brother Song Ci had good taste and knew that Chi Wei was not worthy of standing with him. However, those boys who only knew how to look at looks andpletely ignored their upbringing and inner qualities were really annoying. Chi Wan¡¯s smile turned stiff as she recalled something bad, but she didn¡¯t forget to remain obedient. ¡°¡±That¡¯s great. Then we can have a lot of good photos together.¡± Every year, the two people at the front of the sports meet would be photographed and put on the bulletin board to make them look morepatible. Song Ci nodded. However, her mood was a little elsewhere. If Chi Wei¡¯s grades weren¡¯t that bad, or if she had some talent in other areas, then it wasn¡¯t impossible for him. Forget it, rotten wood can¡¯t be carved. Song Ci quickly chased away her unnecessary thoughts and did not continue speaking. Instead, she looked down at the exercise book on the table. ¡°Although the sports meet is important, it can¡¯t surpass thepetition.¡± ¡± After this semester ends, thepetition will being up. It¡¯s said that Professor Chi, who just won an award, will set the questions. The top three in the country will get a chance to study in the professor¡¯sboratory during the winter vacation. We can¡¯t miss it. ¡± After all, Professor Chi was a leading figure in the domestic scientific researchmunity. If she could enter theboratory and gain his favor, her future would definitely be limitless. Even if she did not get his favor, she could still broaden her horizons and learn a lot. This was the dream of many students. When Chi Wan heard this, she nodded as well, but she soon became a little depressed.¡±But it¡¯s too difficult to get into the top three in the country. I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡± Even Song Ci felt that it was very difficult, let alone Chi Wan. Although they had always been number one in this school, it was only within the scope of the school. In the future, there would be provinces, cities, and even the whole country. They all understood this principle. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Song Ci could not help but clench her pen tightly. Her palms were covered in cold sweat, but she did not think of giving up at all. It was the boys around them who broke the conversation. Although Chi Wan was very popr in ss and had a pretty face, many boys had secretly fallen in love with her and stuffed love letters into her hands before, and she had been rejected without feeling any pain. However, the essence of people was that they were all good-looking. Now that a prettier girl had joined the ss, the family didn¡¯t want Chi Wan to continue being the ss belle. ¡°Didn¡¯t we have to vote in previous years? We suggest that we start voting this year as well, and not make the voting public.¡± A simple-looking boy raised his hand and made a request. Chi Wan¡¯s face paled. Chi Wei was indeed very good-looking. Her facial features were exquisite, her skin was fair, and her eyes seemed to be able to speak, like a little fairy. Coupled with her cold temperament, it was hard to look away for a moment. He had confused so many people in the ss in an instant! Fortunately, there were still many people who stood firmly on Chi Wan¡¯s side. ¡°In the past two years, it was Wanwan. Is there a need to choose urately? Don¡¯t waste time. Besides, I don¡¯t think anyone is more suitable for this position than Wanwan.¡± Another boy chose to speak.. Chapter 62 - 62: Immortal-like Appearance (1) Chapter 62: Immortal-like Appearance (1) Trantor: 549690339 Her best friends stood beside Chi Wan and nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Wanwan¡¯s academic results are also the best among the girls in the ss. She¡¯s also so good-looking. Let Wanwan be the first to raise her ss name tag. She represents our ss Three. There¡¯s no need to vote again.¡± ¡°Could it be that you have a more suitable candidate than Wanwan?¡± As soon as he said this, some people could not help but look at Chi Wei who was lyingzily on the ground. As if she found them noisy and annoying, Chi Wei had already put on her earplugs. Her eyshes were long and dense like feather fans, and her expression was indifferent, as if she had been cut off from the world. The weather today was quite good, and the sunlight just happened to pass through the window, spilling onto the girl¡¯s exquisite side profile. Her long hair cascaded down. For a moment, everyone was stunned. She was really good-looking. It was a few of the more straightforward fans who reacted first. Their eyes suddenly lit up. What two years of friendship between ssmates had disappeared without a trace in this beauty attack. This is too, too, too good looking! ¡°I think Chi Wei is not bad.¡± Someone spoke first. In the next second, Chi Wei, who had been lying quietly, seemed to have finally noticed the gazes of the ssroom and opened her eyes in confusion. He cast a puzzled look at her. Once again, he unintentionally provoked a bunch of people. What kind of god-like appearance was this! Chi Wan¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She didn¡¯t expect these guys to actually say it out loud. Although she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Chi Wei, she wasn¡¯t bad either. These guys who had been together for so many years were actually so heartless? ¡°You guys¡­¡± Chi Wan kept quiet, but her best friend snorted unhappily, ¡°¡±How can you do this to Wanwan¡­¡± But since she had already said that, if she rejected him, it would make Chi Wan feel guilty and Chi Wan would feel that she was no match for Chi Wei. Chi Wan quickly thought about this and regained herposure. She nodded slightly.¡±Then let¡¯s vote.¡± Her best friend¡¯s eyes turned even redder. There was no need for that at all¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s vote so that some people won¡¯t think that we won unfairly.¡± As she spoke, her best friend¡¯s gazended on Chi Wei again, with a hint of meaning. Chi Wan onlyughed in embarrassment and didn¡¯t have any intention of refuting. Actually, he didn¡¯t think he would lose to Chi Wei. She had already noticed that although many boys in the ss were mesmerized by Chi Wei¡¯s looks, most of them did not say anything. They did not make a sound. It was obvious that most of them were still on her side. Since that was the case, he would let this sister understand what it meant to humiliate herself. The girl¡¯s originally gentle gaze was instantly tainted with joy. She was very confident because some things were destined to be impossible to snatch away. Chi Wei was still unaware of this. Seeing that everyone was discussing fervently again, they didn¡¯t even bother to pull out their earplugs and continued to sleep. The ss monitor was an honest person who only cared about studying. He had always tried his best to satisfy the demands of the teachers and students, and his efficiency was also very fast. The same white paper was distributed to prevent any loopholes from being exposed. It was to ensure absolute fairness. Soon, the ssroom was silent, and only the sound of writing could be heard. Then, everyone folded the paper and handed it over.. Chapter 63 - 63: Supporting Chi Wei Chapter 63: Supporting Chi Wei Trantor: 549690339 The ss monitor personally handed them in from front to back. Chi Wan did not vote. Meanwhile, Chi Wei was still like an old man who was isted from the world. She could not hear any conversation with her earphones plugged in. Instead, she slowly opened her thermos and drank a cup of goji berry water. Then, hezily opened a professional book and leisurely read it. For the sake of ¡­ To show that the voting was absolutely fair, the ss monitor directly messed up the white papers in front of everyone before starting to show them one by one and record the scores. It looked like something. Compared to Chi Wei who was calm and unaware, Chi Wan. She secretly broke out in a cold sweat for herself, but the little sisters beside her were still chattering. ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s easy for us to beat Chi Wei. ¡± As she spoke, the little sister did not forget to look at Chi Wei disdainfully. Chi Wan¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t help but be a little shy.¡±Actually, no matter who my sister and I are, it¡¯s the same. After all, we¡¯re family.¡± His rxed tone moved the little girl even more.¡±l know you¡¯ll definitely take care of this sister, but we shouldn¡¯t be so humble and courteous. Besides, she wants to snatch Song Ci from you. Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror and see if you¡¯re worthy! ¡± While they were talking, the ss monitor had already started counting. He wrote down Chi Wan and Chi Wei¡¯s names on the ckboard and used the standard characters to count them. This way, it would be especially clear. Everyone held their breaths. First vote, Chi Wan. Second vote, Chi Wan. The third vote, Chi Wan. The fourth vote was still Chi Wan. The girl beside Chi Wanughed out loud and tugged at Chi Wan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°¡±See, I told you. Everyone is not blind. They will definitely choose you.¡± As soon as he said this, Chi Wan¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but be a little more disapproving. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s just that the people in front of me might like me more in the beginning, but Sister is so good-looking. It¡¯s impossible that no one would choose her.¡± No matter what the audience said, the statistics on the stage continued without stopping. The boys ¡®expressions also became subtle. When he read a quarter of it, he could barely hold back his subtle expression. What was going on? The ss monitor was really lucky. He actually managed to get those who liked Chi Wan together and read for so long. Just when everyone thought that Chi Wan would be the winner, the direction of the wind changed again. In just a few minutes, the number of votes in support of Chi Wei had increased. It also rose rapidly, and there was a great trend of surpassing. The dog actors instantly burst intoughter, but they could not help but hide their old ssmate¡¯s face in their hearts. They did not forget to cast a nce at Chi Wei. She looked so calm and beautiful. Chi Wan¡¯s grip tightened, but she remained silent for a long time. Could it be that her friend beside her widened her eyes in shock?¡±What happened? This was impossible! Why are there so many people in our ss supporting Chi Wei?¡± This didn¡¯t make sense. These overconfident people hadpletely forgotten that the voting was anonymous. By anonymous, it meant that everyone could follow their hearts and choose the most suitable answer. Her heart, of course, was her looks. Seeing that her little sister was about to lose her temper, Chi Wan quickly tried to persuade her.. Chapter 64 - 64: Are You Satisfied Now? Chapter 64: Are You Satisfied Now? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a very fair vote. You can¡¯t favor me just because you have a good rtionship with me. Besides, I¡¯m also very happy that someone likes my sister.¡± However, these words did not extinguish the anger of the little sisters. On the contrary, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The vote reading continued. One of the sisters snorted coldly again. Her voice was filled with disdain and disdain.¡±The voting is just the beginning. What¡¯s there to worry about? Perhaps these people are blind and randomly voted. I believe that the people behind will definitely choose our Wanwan¡¯s side!¡± Chi Wan didn¡¯t say anything. There was even a hint of uncertainty in his eyes. His emotions were quickly concealed and he revealed a forced smile. Soon, the surroundings fell silent. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the podium, watching the white chalk fall on the ckboard and carve words one by one. When the votes were tallied, everyone was stunned. Chi Wei had actually surpassed Chi Wan. Moreover, it was not a narrow victory. There were a total of thirty people in the ss, and ten of them chose Chi Wan, including the sisters. As for Chi Wei, it could be said that she had never interacted with anyone since she came to this ss, but the remaining twenty people all chose her. For a moment, everyone¡¯s expression was very subtle. Chi Wan¡¯s face stiffened, and she almost couldn¡¯t maintain her smile. The girls around her couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±Have you all forgotten that when you encountered difficulties in your studies in the past, it was Wanwan who actively taught you?¡± The boys looked at each other and did not speak. However, in this silence, everyone understood the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. ¨C Us. Actually, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know. The reason why I came to ask you questions is because I want to pursue you. But now we have someone we like even more. However, everyone was tactful enough not to tell the truth. The boys who were originally on Chi Wan¡¯s side also had ugly expressions on their faces. They had never thought that this group of people would change their minds so quickly. Wasn¡¯t Chi Wan better than this girl from the countryside? However, the truth was right in front of him, so he had to ept it. The girl beside Chi Wan snorted even more angrily. She tried to hold it in, but she still could not suppress the depression in her heart. She grabbed the book in her hand and wanted to throw it on Chi Wei¡¯s desk, but when she saw Chi Wei¡¯s clean and beautiful side profile, she could not help but retract her hand. However, her tone was still filled with anger.¡±Are you satisfied now?¡± His voice was very loud, and it immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the ssroom. Everyone cast sidelong nces. Chi Wei actually did not hear what the other party said. The earplugs had good sealing properties and excellent soundproofing. They were specially made for her by the higher-ups. This caused her to look up with a nk expression and meet the angry face of a girl. Because she had just screamed, her facial expression was a little exaggerated. For a moment, she looked like a mother who had lost her child in a melodramatic romance drama. Chi Wei was speechless. Her fair hand took off her earphones and Chi Wei paused for a moment before she focused and asked sincerely, ¡°¡±Excuse me, what did you say just now?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, can you do it again? The girl: ¡± I¡¯ve already finished howling, and you want me to perform for you again? Chapter 65 - 65: I Only Like Wanwan (1) Chapter 65: I Only Like Wanwan (1) Trantor: 549690339 Why don¡¯t you go to heaven? ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Chi Wan¡¯s friend endured it and calmed herself down. She almost suspected that Chi Wei must have pretended not to hear her to disgust them! Who knew that after he said this, the doubt on Chi Wei¡¯s face became even more intense. ¡°Satisfied with what?¡± The room was silent. ¡°Chi Wei, you did it on purpose!¡± The girl was already a little flustered and exasperated. She stomped her feet and almost couldn¡¯t help but curse. However, when she remembered that a group of people were staring at her, she held back. ¡°Did you want to snatch the card from Wanwan for a long time?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°What sports meet?¡± Chi Wei deliberated for a moment before speaking politely. This time, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Even Song Ci, who had been doing her homework with her head lowered and had no interest in this matter at all, and did not participate in the voting, looked up. Her dark eyes stared straight at Chi Wei as if she could see through her. Chi Wei, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about the sports meet. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Sorry, my earphones were too loud. I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡°Should I know?¡± Facing Song Ci¡¯s gaze, Chi Wei asked sincerely again. Song Ci was speechless. ¡°Forget it.¡± Song Ci looked away and was toozy to continue. However, after a pause, he added, ¡°Even if you¡¯re trying to get close to me, I only like Wanwan.¡± This time, Chi Wei¡¯s gaze became even more confused as she blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°How did I get close to you?¡± ¡°You!¡± The young man¡¯s already displeased expression stiffened slightly, and in an instant, he became furious.¡±l originally wanted to give you some face, but I didn¡¯t expect you to insist that I tell you! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you want to walk in the front row just to lookpatible with me!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei finally understood. His furrowed brows rxed, but soon, he became more inquisitive and focused on thinking. Were high school students nowadays having an easy time? Or perhaps, they had too little homework, so they had time to let their imagination run wild. I¡¯ll tell the old men about it some other day. At the thought of this, Chi Wei finally opened her mouth slowly, ¡°¡±1f you¡¯re interested, why don¡¯t you go take a look with Chi Wan?¡± As she spoke, Chi Wei had already casually taken out a small card from her stationery bag and pushed it over lightly. Song Ci and Chi Wan could not help but look at it together and saw that it was neatly written:Jiang Lin from the Psychiatrist Department. She made an appointment first. Song Ci and Chi Wan were speechless. However, because of the vote, the matter of Youchi not raising his ss pass had already been decided and could not be changed. Honestly speaking, Chi Wei was not interested in these group activities. Just as she was about to reject them, Song Ci, who was at the side, was unhappy. She put down the paper she had been writing and her eyes were filled with disdain.¡±l refuse.¡± In the past, it had always been Song Ci and Chi Wan. Now that she had suddenly changed her partner, and she was so vulgar and unrepentant, Song Ci protested without hesitation. The boys who were originally looking forward to it were instantly dejected. In fact, Song Ci was the core soul of ss 3. Because she had always been number one in the grade and had the looks of the school hunk, everyone in ss 3 walked with the wind in their age group. If Song Ci was unwilling, then it really couldn¡¯t be done. Chi Wan lowered her eyes and smiled, but she didn¡¯t forget to pull Song Ci¡¯s arm.¡±Brother Song Ci, you can go with Sister. I¡¯m fine..¡± Chapter 66 - 66: Arrange Another Banner (1) Chapter 66: Arrange Another Banner (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although she said that, Chi Wan knew better than anyone else that Song Ci would definitely not be at the forefront with Chi Wei. As expected. Hearing Chi Wan¡¯s words of backing down, Song Ci¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. She swept her cold gaze across Chi Wei and said coldly, will never be with her.¡± The people in the ss did not dare to make a sound. Chi Wan¡¯s sisters could no longer hide the joy in their hearts. The person in the lead who had been provoking Chi Wei snorted disdainfully again, ¡°¡±Looks like some people still can¡¯t raise their cards. This is telling us that there are some things that you can¡¯t snatch.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. As the other party¡¯s words were too secretive, Chi Wei could not speak for a long time. Finally, after she was done mocking him, the corners of her mouth twitched helplessly and she was about to rify¡­ A travel-worn figure walked through the crowd and into ss Three¡¯s ssroom. It was Chen Ming, who had rushed over after hearing the news. Chen Ming still felt like she was dreaming. Then, she hurriedly rushed over to see what was going on. In the end ¡­ Before she even entered, she heard the students ¡®sillyments. What? You¡¯re actually not willing to raise your cards with the big shots? Pfft, even if you guys were willing, the big boss wouldn¡¯t be happy. After chuckling, Chen Ming was still the same Chen Ming who did not care about her image at all. After chuckling, she directly walked towards Chi Wei. Her tone was somewhat restrained, but it was still difficult to hide her joy.¡±Are you really going to raise your card?¡± One had to know that this big shot in front of him had not even personally epted the Nobel Prize. If he really did so¡­ This was simply the honor of Rong City No.1 Middle School! The kind that could be recorded in history in the future. Thinking of this, Chen Ming couldn¡¯t help but rub her hands in excitement. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. Chi Wei blinked her clear eyes with a hint of confusion, but she soon felt that Chen Ming¡¯s informationwork was nothing special. don¡¯t ¡­¡± He was not prepared to attend such an asion. However, before he could say this, he was interrupted by the excited Chen Ming. Chen Ming seemed to have thought of something exciting and was a little excited. She wiped her tears and her voice was filled with power.¡±l¡¯ll arrange another banner for you now!¡± On it was written: Thank you, Student Chi, foring to our school¡¯s sports meet. It¡¯s my honor! Chi Wei was speechless. For some reason, Chi Wei recalled the banner she had seen when she first entered the school. The corners of her mouth twitched as she lowered her voice to reject him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± It was obvious that Chen Ming had also thought of that incident. A hint of awkwardness shed across her eyes, but she quickly returned to normal. ¡°Then what else do you need me to do?¡± Such a respectful tone made all the students present feel a little confused. Chi Wan was the first to react. The smile on her face stiffened for a moment, but she immediately said gently. ¡°Sister. I¡¯m really sorry. It seems that you can only change the person who raises the sign with you. We can¡¯t keep forcing Brother Song Ci.¡± These words were almost perfect to an unbelievable extent. Not only was he ¡®speaking up for Chi Wei¡¯, but he also sounded like he was¡¯ especially considering Song Ci¡¯s feelings¡¯. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. Chi Wei was speechless. The disdain in her almond-shaped eyes became even stronger. ¡°I¡­¡± He had never said that he wanted to raise his card.. Chapter 67 - 67: None of You Are Worthy (1) Chapter 67: None of You Are Worthy (1) Trantor: 549690339 However¡­ She was mercilessly interrupted again. It would have been fine if Chi Wan didn¡¯t say anything, but Chen Ming immediately remembered when she said that. Her expression instantly became serious and her face became stern. She didn¡¯t just sweep her gaze across the ss one by one before her gazended on Song Ci. Of course, Chen Ming knew about this talented student. But he actually dared to disrespect Chi Wei! That would not do. Chen Ming quickly coughed heavily a few times before she slowly regained her senses and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to raise the cards together.¡± ¡°None of you are worthy.¡± His tone was indifferent, as if he was merely stating a fact. In an instant, it attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention. What the hell? All the students were filled with question marks, but they quickly connected the dots. Chen Ming had also been spouting nonsense and standing on Chi Wei¡¯s side when it came to Professor Chi¡¯s questions. It was obvious that he was brainless. He wondered how much money Chi n had given him. However, this matter was indeed caused by them, so everyone held back and did not speak. Instead, they looked at Song Ci in tacit understanding. After all¡­ No one had expected the proud and outstanding Schr God to be treated like this. The word ¡°unworthy¡± had been ringing in Song Ci¡¯s ears for a long time. There was a hint of confusion in the young man¡¯s eyes, but he quickly regained his coldness. ¡°Thank you, Principal.¡¯ Inparison, a school sports meet was naturally not as important as a nationalpetition. He didn¡¯t want to waste time. However, the look he gave Chi Wei became even more disgusted. Chen Ming was still very reliable in front of outsiders. After hearing this, she nodded coldly, not ruining the principal¡¯s image at all. She then resumed her mischievous smile and looked at Chi Wei carefully.¡±lf you don¡¯t mind, can I enter this matter into the school¡¯s history books?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns to attend such events for the time being.¡± This time, Chi Wei finally expressed her opinion. ¡°What is it? Raise your card!¡± When Qiao Yue heard this, her half-eaten meal was no longer fragrant. She stared straight at her daughter who had an indifferent expression in front of her, unable to hide her smile. As sheughed, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± ¡°Mom is really touched!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The dishes tonight were not bad, and there were also her favorite dumplings. Therefore, the little girl was in a good mood and ate very happily. She was even morezy to mention what happened in school. But someone would mention it. ¡°You know how to seduce male students at such a young age and even snatched our Wanwan¡¯s card. You¡¯re really amazing.¡± Old Madam Chi scowled coldly as she ate her rice, her eyes filled with displeasure. If Wanwan hadn¡¯t mentioned this matter at the dining table, their family would probably have been kept in the dark. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Chi Wei was swallowing the dumplings when Qiao Yue was the first to disagree. She frowned deeply.¡±Wanwan said it herself. These are all chosen by the male students. What does it have to do with us?¡± ¡°If you want to me someone, you can only me our Weiwei for being too good-looking. She has only been in school for a few days, but those boys can¡¯t forget her!¡± As she said that, Qiao Yue seemed to have thought of something and was stunned on the spot..¡±Daughter, listen to your mother!¡± Chapter 68 - 68: You Won’t Understand (1) Chapter 68: You Won¡¯t Understand (1) Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s expression was bing more and more agitated, Chi Wei could not help but lean back. Her eyelids twitched, and her intuition told her that the other party was about to make a shocking speech. Sure enough, after Qiao Yue had been brewing for a while, she still couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in her heart. She smiled brighter than a flower.¡±l knew my daughter would be very popr. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so popr! Mom is so happy!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re able to integrate into a new group so quickly¡­¡¯ As she spoke, Qiao Yue had already grabbed Chi Wei¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with joy and excitement. Chi Wei was speechless. These people did not let him finish his sentence. The little girl lifted her eyelids and looked puzzled. The olddy beside her snorted again.¡± Only you guys are interested in this kind of thing. Our Wanwan is going to participate in thepetition next. People like Chi Wei don¡¯t even have the right topete. ¡® ¡°Whichpetition?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Chi Wei was curious, but these people kept talking about this matter. Even if they weren¡¯t interested, they would still get calluses in their ears. Then, let¡¯s see how authoritative thispetition was. The olddy, who was already very proud and arrogant, looked even more disdainful when she heard this.¡± Of course it¡¯s thepetition that allows you to enter Professor Chi¡¯s research institute. You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. She really wouldn¡¯t be participating in thispetition. Because he had to set a question. The olddy was already in a good mood. She quickly picked up a few more mouthfuls of food for Chi Wan and then thought of something.¡± Have you found the godly doctor that you said you would help me find? ¡± The moment this question came up, everyone¡¯s expressions turned a little ugly, and the atmosphere became oppressive. Godly doctors were hard to find. They had been sending messages for a long time, but they had not received a reply. They were now trying their best to find out the address. He hoped that paying a visit would make the other party feel sincere. ¡± It¡¯s obvious that I haven¡¯t contacted you guys yet. Can you hurry up? Do you really want to cripple my legs?! ¡± The olddy widened her eyes, not hiding the depression in her heart. Chi Wei had already finished her dinner and silently put down her chopsticks. Chi Yun finally sighed, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 try my best to contact the other party as soon as possible.¡± However, sometimes, it was not as if others would respond to your efforts. Qiao Yue ignored the olddy. The olddy had always been targeting her daughter. She had a temper too. However- ¡°Weiwei, you have to represent the ss. I see that Wanwan used to buy a lot of nice clothes even at this time. Only then would she have a good appearance. Mommy will take you to buy it!¡± Chi Wei, who was about to leave, paused. ¡°No need.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t escape from the matter of raising the card, he would be more casual. Just take it as¡­Let¡¯s experience campus life. However, when she thought about how she had been so wise for so long that she would one day be a card yer in the Sports Meet, Chi Wei felt a little ufortable. Everything was simple. ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Yue was stunned. Was his daughter afraid of wasting money? It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a few clothes. Our daughter should appear beautiful in front of everyone!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°No need.¡± The little girl held her forehead as she felt a headache. She deliberated for a moment before turning her head away.¡±l don¡¯t look good now?¡± ¡°But I can make you look better!¡± Chapter 69 - 69: The Big Bosses Have Speeched (1) Chapter 69: The Big Bosses Have Speeched (1) Trantor: 549690339 As she spoke, Qiao Yue had already opened the official website of various high-end gowns andpared them one by one. This would not do. It would cover his daughter¡¯s long legs. This was even worse. She was too sexy and could not give others the chance to covet her daughter. This . ¡°Weiwei!¡± Qiao Yue turned her head, her already bright eyes staring at Chi Wei even more intensely, smiling from ear to ear. ¡°¡±Weiwei, don¡¯t you think this dress is super awesome?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Feeling a sense of foreboding, Chi Wei turned her head slightly and saw the super cool little dress on Qiao Yueyue¡¯s phone.lt waspletely white and its length was just right up to his knees. There was a pink bowknot on his chest and a short, furry little tail at the back. The corners of the little girl¡¯s lips twitched as she slowly typed a question mark.¡±Bunny girl?¡± This time, it was Qiao Yue¡¯s turn to be confused. That¡¯s right, this might not be a good influence on her daughter. Looking regretfully at the cute little dress, Qiao Yue quickly thought it through and decisively moved on to the next one. It was a Barbie doll dress wrapped ince. It had puff sleeves and a big bow on it. It was obvious that it was for the little Ioli. Chi Wei was speechless. She refused. Slowly avoiding her gaze, Chi Wei took a sip of the tea leaves in her cup, her clear eyes filled with disdain.¡±No need to trouble yourself.¡± Qiao Yuechu was stunned. Tears shed in the old mother¡¯s eyes.¡±Weiwei, are you disgusted by the clothes that Mommy picked?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chi Wei coughed lightly and was about to deny it. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to Mommy. Mommy can take it.¡± ¡°The little girl tilted her head and swallowed thest word. After thinking for a moment, she nodded seriously.¡±A little.¡± ! ¡°Qiao Yue¡¯s pupils trembled. Sob, sob, sob. Daughter, you¡¯re so ruthless. However, Qiao Yue¡¯s sorrowful look did notst long and she quickly retracted it. This time, she learned to be smart and did not continue to randomly choose. Instead, she pushed all the avable clothing styles to Chi Wei and asked her to choose for herself. Chi Wei was speechless. There was no need for that. Only Chi Wan, who was originally calm, became depressed when she saw this scene, but she quickly suppressed it. How biased. It¡¯s just a sign on behalf of the ss. It¡¯s not a ranking in the sports meet or an award in the academicpetition. What¡¯s there to be excited about? Under Qiao Yue¡¯s eager gaze, Chi Wei was finally forced to choose a set that looked more normal. She was wearing a simple top and a white pleated skirt. The little girl¡¯s gaze swept across the dress, and her disgust grew. However, she saw that the [Elite Gathering Group] had already begun to send messages. One message after another popped up on the screen. Chi Wei initially thought that these old people were just chatting about their daily lives, so she did not look at them until she vaguely saw her own name. Chi Wei paused and opened thetest news. He clicked to return to the top and immediately saw the reason. [Chen Ming: Hahahahaha, you guys didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Not only did Weiweie to our school to select talents, but she has also infiltrated the students to observe them at a close distance. She even wants to raise the ss name tag for our school¡¯s sports meet! When the timees, I¡¯ll develop the photos and post them on the official website.] [Doctor Gu: ? ] [Professor Shen: ? ] Chapter 70 - 70: Tailor-Made (1) Chapter 70: Tailor-Made (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Director Jiang: ? ] [Academician He: ? ] In an instant, the elite group was flooded with a long string of question marks. However, Chen Ming disappeared immediately after she released this explosive news. No one could find her. Only the big shots were left whispering. [Weiwei actually wants to participate in this down-to-earth and youthful event? Support!] [Weiwei is awesome.] [When is the sports meet? If Professor Chi doesn¡¯t mind, I can immediately customize a set of clothes for you. No one will dare to provoke you wherever you go.] Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei¡¯s eyelids twitched as the ominous feeling in her heart grew stronger. As expected. In the beginning, everyone was just discussing Chi Wei¡¯s intentions, but towards the end, they werepletely confused by other things. [Hey, we¡¯re old, after all, so I just went to search for the things to take note of when raising the sign on behalf of the ss in the sports meet. So this is the best-looking girl in the ss that was voted by everyone. Then our Weiwei is really good-looking!] [Will there be a live broadcast?] [If there¡¯s a live broadcast, the few of us can gather together and y mahjong while chatting. We can also take a look at the Weiwei Sports Meet!] Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei chose to y dead and closed the WeChat Group chats as if he did not see anything. However¡­ The moment she turned it off, Chen Ming, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t a particrly big figure in this group. After all, there were many principals in every ce. However, this time, everyone was revolving around him. It felt really good. Qiao Yue was still a parent who listened to her child¡¯s opinions. Although her daughter¡¯s expression seemed indifferent and did not have any reaction, as if she had no enthusiasm for the new dress, Qiao Yue still quickly gave some instructions. The fashion designer changed some details to make the dress look more gorgeous. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. However, due to thest-minute modifications and theplicated workload, it would take a lot of time to get those diamonds. When the clothes arrived, the opening ceremony of the sports meet was about to arrive. Chi Wei was still dressed normally, but she did not wear her school uniform. Instead, she looked lively. Although the little girl did not speak much, she looked very energetic. On the contrary, the other two people in the ss had a strange look in their eyes. Song Ci and Chi Wan. Chi Wan sat in the audience and felt the girls from the other sses. The gloating look in his eyes made him feelpletely humiliated. This position clearly belonged to her in the past¡­ However, some people did not intend to let go of this point that was worth teasing. There was a hint of amusement in his smile.¡± Wanwan, I also heard that this time, the person who held the sign in front was decided by the voting in your ss. You actually lost to Chi Wei? ¡± That person¡¯s tone was very obvious. It was filled with disdain, and it was more like he was taking advantage of her. If he was unlucky at this time, he would immediately cut ties with them. Chi Wan didn¡¯t expect her sworn enemies to ask such a question in public, instantly losing all her face. ¡® Everyone voted for this. Of course, I¡¯m very supportive of it. I¡¯m also very happy that my sister is popr in her new school. There¡¯s nothing to lose.. Chapter 71 - 71: Don ‘t Think Too Much (1) Chapter 71: Don ¡®t Think Too Much (1) Trantor: 549690339 His tone was casual, as if he really didn¡¯t mind. The girl sneered. As her sworn enemy, she had long seen through Chi Wan¡¯s heart. The reason why she hated Chi Wan was because she looked as if she didn¡¯t care about anything. She was clearly a super white lotus! ¡± Your sister is so pretty. No wonder so many boys like her the moment she arrives. Stretching her backfortably, the girl nced at Chi Wei again and praised her generously. Chi Wan only lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. This kind of country bumpkin had probably never seen such a big scene. He would definitely make a fool of himselfter. At that time, he would have failed to steal a chicken and suffered a loss. Chi Wei was surrounded by the crowd, and the gazes on her made her squint her eyes. The weather was a little hot, and beads of sweat formed on her forehead. However, her expression was indifferent, as if she was out of the crowd. The process of the sports meet was asplicated as ever, but this time it was much simpler. Especially when it came to the principal¡¯s speech. Chen Ming, this chatterbox, used to say a lot of nonsense every year. This time, she only spoke for less than 30 seconds before she impatiently announced that the sports meet could begin. His gaze asionallynded on the stage, trying hard to find the figure of the big shot. He was afraid that he would make the big shot tired because he talked too much. This was a sin. Pei Shn, on the other hand,pletely ignored the so-called rules. She directly brought a chair over and pushed it in front of Chi Wei with a smile, thinking that there was something wrong with it. ¡°Student Chi, please take a seat.¡± The other students were speechless. Although they were already used to the she-devil being ackey in front of Chi Wei, they still couldn¡¯t help but raise their hands to express their stance.¡±Teacher, it¡¯s very tiring for us to stand.¡± Who knew that Pei Shn would only look at her ssmates coldly, not hiding the disdain in her heart at all, ¡®¡±¡®Then you guys can continue to be tired.¡± Even Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips, ¡°¡±ln the future, there¡¯s no need for such special photos.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Pei Shn was stunned, and her expression was a little confused. She also became nervous, ¡®¡±¡®1s it because I didn¡¯t do it well? Don¡¯t give up on me directly. I can change anything that¡¯s wrong!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°You did well.¡± The little girl blinked her clear eyes and spoke slowly. Pei Shn heaved a sigh of relief and went to deal with other matters. The opening ceremony began. Each ss ¡®card was raised ording to the order of their grades, and soon, it was Chi Wei¡¯s turn. Song Ci did not know when, but she was still at the front. The young man clenched his fists and looked at Chi Wei coldly. He paused for a few seconds and quickly moved away. His eyes were still filled with contempt and disdain.¡±l didn¡¯t want you to be seen as a joke, so I came over to help you out of kindness. It¡¯s best not to think too much.¡¯ Every ss had a male and female at the front. If Chi Wei was the only one in their ss, they would look down on her. Song Ci pursed her lips and didn¡¯t want to admit it. It was because she saw Chi Wei wearing a small dress today that she couldn¡¯t bear toe back, so she took the initiative toe back. Moreover ¡­ Coincidentally, he was wearing a simple shirt and white pants today. It looked like they had discussed this beforehand. At the thought of this, Song Ci¡¯s gaze became even more displeased.¡±You don¡¯t have to ask me what I¡¯m going to wear today before matching it with me..¡± Chapter 72 - 72: The Dress Is A Little Short (1) Chapter 72: The Dress Is A Little Short (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei was speechless. Although she disliked it, Chi Wei still couldn¡¯t help but nce at Song Ci with a caring gaze.¡±You haven¡¯t gone to the hospital yet?¡± She seemed to have given him a name card before, right? It was a pity that the rest was in her bag. Otherwise, she could have given him another set. Song Ci was speechless. The youth¡¯s expression was frosty. He had never thought that this would happen. Or perhaps, Chi Wei was deliberately putting on such an act, trying to use another method to attract his attention. The more he thought about it, the more he felt this was the case. Only then did Song Ci rx a little and raise her card coldly. Chi Wei lowered her eyes and moved her lips in disgust.¡±l don¡¯t need you.¡± Not everyone could stand beside her. Who knew that when he said this, Song Ci became even angrier.¡±l hope you can understand the principle of stopping. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve gotten a bargain.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl was about to continue chasing him away. However, it was already ss three¡¯s turn. Chi Wei simply ignored a person who was overthinking things and casually raised his sign. He cooperated with the students in the back row quite well. On the other hand, Song Ci was still immersed in the argument and could not react for a moment. She fell behind a few steps, but in the end, she could only catch up under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. She had never been so embarrassed. This scene happened to fall into Chi Wan¡¯s eyes. As expected, Chi Wei had a reason for choosing this set of clothes. Heh. You won¡¯t be able to be smug for long. Thinking about how Chi Wei would be scared out of her wits when she saw that thing, Chi Wan¡¯s mood instantly brightened. Wasn¡¯t he a show-off? Then I¡¯ll make a fool of you in public. Every year, No.1 Middle School¡¯s sports meet was recorded on video. The [Elite Gathering Group] was extremely lively. [Doctor He: How is it? Did Weiwei appear? I really want to see it!] [Academician Jiang: @ Rongcheng No.1 Middle School principal Chen Ming,e out quickly. Don¡¯t y dead!] [Professor Shen: I really want to see Weiwei as beautiful as a flower. The youngdy has a good foundation, but she goes into theboratory every day and refuses to dress up.] Chen Ming was sitting in the principal¡¯s exclusive seat in the middle of the rostrum. Her gaze was fixed on the field. As she looked at Chi Wei¡¯s sign, the smile on her face grew wider. It was only after a long time that she remembered to Group chats. [Chen Ming: It¡¯s such a pity that you can¡¯t see it with your own eyes. Our Weiwei is simply valiant, youthful, and beautiful. Every bottle and every smile is especially charming!!] All the big shots were speechless. Heroic? What was he doing? [Cut the crap. Send the video.] One of the more impatient ones urged. Only then did Chen Ming slowly send out the video that she had just obtained. For a moment, the group was silent. After about five minutes, the first person appeared. [Oh my god, this is actually our Little Weiwei. She¡¯s indeed fair and beautiful! Look, even in a crowd, he can still be seen at a nce. As expected of the light of our scientific research.] [The skirt is a little short.] [You don¡¯t understand. This is amon outfit for young people.] [But who is the young man beside Weiwei? Why did he look so disdainful? Are you even worthy of looking down on us? [The youngsters these days really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.] Gradually, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Song Ci. As expected, Song Ci¡¯s face was filled with disdain. Those who did not know better would think that she owed him eight million yuan. [I want all his information in three minutes..] Chapter 73 - 73: Unexpected Hot Search (1) Chapter 73: Unexpected Hot Search (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although the group was called the Elite Gathering Group, there were still a few small figures in this group. They were specially sent by the higher-ups to lurk here. If the big shots quarreled, they would stand humbly in the middle to mediate. After all, they could not lose or offend any of these big shots, so they could only ¡­ Let the others sacrifice themselves. Upon seeing this message, the spy quickly perked up and quickly pulled up the database. Two minutester, all of Song Ci¡¯s messages were packaged into TMTs and sent to the group. The information was extremely precise and detailed. It even included how old Song Ci was when she changed her teeth, how old she was when she wet her bed, and how her parents chased after her when she didn¡¯t do well in her exams. The old professors all picked up their sses and squinted at TMT. It was fine at first, but as he progressed, his brows furrowed even more tightly, and his dots darkened. What was that? A betrothal? You¡¯re not worthy. Break off the engagement? Retreating was good. Liking Weiwei¡¯s sister? I think you two are a match made in heaven. He even had to participate in thepetition to recruit research apprentices? Even if you participate, you won¡¯t be able to enter. The old men unanimously despised Song Ci before they turned off TLV and continued to look at Chi Wei with a smile. They were quick enough to post the video to their WeChat Moments. [We are not participating in the sports meet AO A] [Light of Research AO A] [Weiwei is super beautiful AO A] Everyone¡¯sst sentence had to be apanied by a wholesale emoji, making people who didn¡¯t know better shiver with goosebumps. However- In order to show his respect for the teacher/boss, he quickly liked and praised it. He even forwarded it to his own circle of friends with the caption:You look so pretty when you smile, like a flower in spring AO A More and more people reposted the video, and it was gradually seen by countless people. At first, everyone was confused, until someone¡¯s eyes lit up and saw Chi Wei walking in the front row. He was shocked by her beauty. Gradually, not only did everyone¡¯s gaze fall on Chi Wei, but even Song Ci, who was standing at the side with an unhappy expression, was also noticed. The handsome man and beautiful woman were naturally a very good couple. Gradually, this video had already rushed to the trending list. #The most beautiful high school student # #The youngdy who raised the card is beautiful and valiant # #This couple is really good # The group of old men in the group hadn¡¯t looked at the trending searches on Weibo yet. They were still reveling in Weiwei¡¯s good looks in their Moments. Chi Wei himself knew nothing about this. The summer was very hot and the sun was very strong. Although the little girl¡¯s face was expressionless, the beads of sweat on her forehead were enough to show that she was not feeling well. After the card was raised, he immediately returned to the seat arranged by the school. This ce was perfectly hidden and the shadepletely blocked out the sunlight. Everyone had already turned on their phones and started ying. Although it was a sports meet, everyone knew very well that it was just a small matter. It was just a formality. There was nothing more fragrant than a cell phone. Then, she was caught off guard and saw Chi Wei on the trending searches. Was there something wrong with their phones? Everyone had the same reaction and quickly refreshed the page. However, not only did the trending search not go down, it even went up a few spots. Chi Wei didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to this. After she sat down calmly, she started rummaging through her bag, wanting to take a sip of the goji berry water in the thermos. On the other hand, Chi Wan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He revealed a rare smile that came from the bottom of his heart. Quickly open it. He would definitely be surprised.. Chapter 74 - 74: Crisis (1) Chapter 74: Crisis (1) Trantor: 549690339 As if she had thought of something wonderful, the smile on Chi Wan¡¯s face became brighter and brighter, and her original depression was swept away. Heh, it¡¯s on the trending searches? I¡¯ll make you lose face in a while. The more Chi Wan thought about it, the happier she became. Her face also revealed an expression that didn¡¯t belong to a girl of her age. It looked distorted and exaggerated. Chi Wei lowered her eyes andzily unzipped her bag. His movements were calm and collected, but it was obvious that he had noticed something was wrong. In this line of work, one would always be vignt and careful. They would be especially careful with the weight and numbers of things. From the moment she touched the bag, Chi Wei had already noticed that there was something extra inside. Although it was not heavy, it was easily overlooked. Moreover, he could feel that it was constantly moving inside. It could be seen that it was a living thing. Chi Wei¡¯s movements paused. Her eyes, which had always been so calm that there was no emotion, finally had some curiosity. In the next second, she seemed to feel Chi Wan¡¯s burning gaze. Chi Wei could not help but look up and look over meaningfully. Although they were quite a distance apart, Chi Wan was more nervous than anyone else, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t look away easily. Thus, their eyes met. Compared to Chi Wei¡¯s cold and calm demeanor, Chi Wan looked much more helpless. She quickly averted her gaze and pretended that nothing had happened. Everyone was still discussing the trending topic. Chi Wei finally opened her bag. However, he didn¡¯t immediately reach out his hand. Instead, he stood there coldly. He wanted to see what kind of tricks Chi Wan had done and what kind of living creature she had let in. The space in the bag was very narrow. The little snake, who had been trapped inside and could not breathe, finally regained its freedom and stuck its head out without hesitation. It waspletely green. Generally speaking, green represented poison. Then ¡­ Chi Wei¡¯s expression turned cold, and the gaze she gave Chi Wan became a little more intense. If it was a student she had taught before, she would definitely be able to notice that her teacher was in a bad mood. Although the teacher did not like to get angry, he was already angry when he released his cold aura like this every time. The little snake didn¡¯t feel anything at all. It crawled slowly again. The students were discussing the trending searches on Weibo, and their gazes would asionally fall on Chi Wei, to see just how beautiful this ssmate who was praised on the Inte was. In the end, he saw a green snake. Although the little green snake looked petite, its lethality could not be underestimated. At this moment, it was slowly crawling. Even though it was a distance away, it still scared the girl. ¡°Aaaaaaaah! Snake!¡± In his panic, the man couldn¡¯t help but scream,pletely forgetting what he should do next. The other students were also attracted by this scream. They turned their heads and looked over. In an instant, everyone froze. It really was a snake. And it was a poisonous snake. Some people stood stiffly on the spot, not daring to move, while others ran away directly. As for the girl who was the first to scream, her legs were weak and she did not have the strength to move. The little snake was a little unhappy, as if it had been disturbed. Its cold snake eyes looked at the girl, and then it pounced on her without hesitation.. Chapter 75 - 75-Not Beyond Al Chapter 75:-Not Beyond Al Trantor: 549690339 It stuck out its tongue. Its speed was shockingly fast. Those cold eyes were even more terrifying. Anyone who was bitten would die. The girl wanted to run, but her legs were already weak and she could not move at all. She could only make a mechanical sound and then suddenly closed her eyes, as if she had already begun to wait for the result. The students who had already run away were also frozen on the spot, unable to move. Although they were ssmates and had feelings for each other, they did not dare to take the risk. What if they lost themselves? Everyone held their breaths. Until the little green snake, which was originally fierce and fierce, was suddenly pinched seven inches away and could not move. It was a pair of extremely white hands. It was small and fair, like a carefully carved piece of art. It did not seem to use much strength, but it easily subdued the snake in a moment. the pond did not lower its eyes. The little girl was still calm and expressionless. She was not afraid of this snake at all. It was just that it looked a little scary, but in fact, its poisonous fangs had already been pulled out. Now, it could only serve as a deterrent. Seeing these people panicking, Chi Wei had no choice but to make a move. He exerted a little strength in his hand, and the little green snake tilted its head, fainting. Chi Wei¡¯s face finally showed a hint of emotion. However, it was not fear, nor was it fear. It was a kind of disgust. He casually threw the unconscious snake on the ground and frowned. He took a wet tissue and carefully wiped his fingers. However, he still felt that it was not enough and wiped them again. Everyone was silent. No one had recovered from their shock and were still immersed in the fear from before. Seeing Chi Wei casually throw the snake on the ground, she could not help but turn pale with fright, her voice stuttering as she spoke, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! ssmate, ssmate Chi, quickly move this snake further away.¡± They were truly afraid. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl slowly looked up and saw that everyone had the same expression. She could only helplessly rx her furrowed brows. However, her hands had just been disinfected and she did not want to touch this kind of thing again. Chi Wei paused for a moment. Suddenly, when no one expected it, she lifted her leg decisively and kicked the snake into a nearby flower bush. The students were speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Everyone was still in shock, but this did not stop them from screaming again. What kind of magical structure was Student Chi using? He had never seen anyone treat a snake so perfunctorily. ¡°Student, we know that you are the bravest and boldest. Can you kill this snake directly? Otherwise, what if someonees out to go to school and gets poisoned?¡± What he said was not without reason. The surrounding students hurriedly nodded in agreement, cing all their hopes on Chi Wei. Actually, they could have called security. However, the security guard would probably be afraid of such a thing. Moreover, this snake had only fainted temporarily. What if it woke up halfway? #This road is blocked # Everyone¡¯s gaze became even more humble, hoping that Chi Wei could get rid of this snake as soon as possible. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei¡¯s lips twitched. Her expression was as calm as ever, and her tone was calm as if she was just stating a simple statement, ¡®¡±¡®This snake is not poisonous..¡± Chapter 76 - 76: Admit My Mistake (1) Chapter 76: Admit My Mistake (1) Trantor: 549690339 How could that be? Everyone had gone to school, so of course, they knew that the brighter the color of snakes, the more poisonous they were. This snake was emerald green, and it was obvious that its poison was not light. Unless someone pulled out his teeth. Snakes ¡®poison was in their teeth. Once their teeth were pulled out, they would be harmless. Other than biting people, they had no other use. Under everyone¡¯s probing gazes, Chi Wei nodded slowly once again. ¡°¡±lts teeth were pulled out.¡± The students who had been tensed up heaved a sigh of relief. For some reason, they felt a sense of relief when they heard Chi Wei¡¯s calm narration. It was as if she would never lie and every word she said was the truth. The students whose legs were originally weak gradually came back to their senses. At that time, they had been too afraid to consider other reasons. But now that everyone hade back to their senses, they had already begun to investigate the reason. ¡°Why are there snakes here?¡± Moreover, it was this kind of poisonous snake that had its teeth pulled out. It looked very scary. Moreover, this was definitely bought on purpose. It was impossible that no one had done it. This . After this reminder, everyone slowly came back to their senses. Some of them had seen the snakee out of Chi Wei¡¯s bag at the same time as the girl. The gratitude in his eyes instantly disappeared and was reced by anger and questioning. ¡°Chi Wei, why did you put a snake in your bag? Tell me, what do you want? Don¡¯t think that we can forgive your mistake and not hold it against you just because you¡¯ve subdued the snake now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why would a girl like you make such a terrifying thing?¡± ¡°Are you trying to scare everyone in our ss to death? You¡¯re from the countryside. You don¡¯t have any reason at all and don¡¯t know the rules at all.¡± The scolding around them grew louder and louder. Chi Wan¡¯s lips curled up, and the smile on her face was almost impossible to hide. However, before she stepped forward to speak, she suppressed it, and her eyes were filled with disapproval. ¡°That¡¯s right, sister. Why did you put a snake in your bag? I know you¡¯ve been living in the countryside and don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything, but to us, it¡¯s a very scary thing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t plead with your sister this time. Your sister really doesn¡¯t deserve it. She¡¯ll only bring us trouble all day long!¡± The topic gradually returned to normal. Chi Wan stood in the crowd, looking very natural. She was silent for a moment, but she did not refute. Instead, she quickly walked up to Chi Wei. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t make a big mistake, so let¡¯s apologize here together so that everyone can remember us.¡± These words sounded as if Chi Wei had really done something terrible. Chi Wei¡¯s expression was still the same as usual. She zipped up her bag again with a smile, her expression unreadable. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Wan had thought that the other party would reject her coldly or ignore her directly. After all, after so many days of observation, he didn¡¯t. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve already said it. Next, it¡¯s up to you to admit your mistake.¡± Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly. She was looking forward to what her sister would do next. No matter what, it was wrong.. Chapter 77 - 77: Trending Search Again (1) Chapter 77: Trending Search Again (1) Trantor: 549690339 The surrounding students nodded. Although Chi Wei was the one who had taken down the snake, this incident had started because of her. So what if she had subdued it? He had to apologize! Everyone looked at each other and then quickly chimed in.¡±lf you apologize sincerely, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t forgive you.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chi Wei finally lifted her eyes slightly. ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± His faint voice sounded as if he had already stayed out of the matter. When Chi Wan saw this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. This little green snake naturally wasn¡¯t in Chi Wei¡¯s bag, but no one would be bored enough to investigate, so¡­ The girl¡¯s smile grew wider. After realizing that it was crowded, he quickly lowered his head to hide his smile. At the same time. A new video spread online. It quickly covered the original video of Chi Wei in a white dress on the field. In the new video, the girl who looked very obedient and calm was sitting quietly in the corner. Suddenly, she stood up and quickly pinched the seven inches of a small green snake. Her fingers were beautiful and fair, and her expression was as cold as snow. It was as if she was not a real snake in her hand, but a small doll. When the camera zoomed in, the girl¡¯s long hair fell naturally, but it still did not cover her beautiful side profile. Theizens were stunned. [KWTL, what kind of god-like appearance is this?] [Sister is so good-looking and handsome! Sister, don¡¯t take the snake anymore. Come and get me!] [This snake is called Zhuyeqing. It¡¯s highly poisonous and usually lives in hidden bamboo forests. Why would this girl have Zhuyeqing in her hands?] [Who cares? It¡¯s enough that my sister is so good-looking. Besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cool for my sister to pinch a snake with one hand and then throw it away in disdain?] Countless people joined the discussion. It had even rushed to the top three trending searches. The nature of humans was to look like dogs. Chi Wei had already gained quite a bit of poprity on Weibo because of the video of her raising her card not long ago, and now, she was getting more and more attention. The praises were even more endless. From her hair to her eyes, then to her nose, and finally to her fingernails. But soon, there was a different voice. [It is indeed very rare to see bamboo leaf green. It is either obtained in the wild or through certain channels. Why does this girl have such a thing in her hands? It is questionable.] [Moreover, such snakes are generally poisonous. It is not rmended to catch them with your bare hands. This time, you were lucky not to be bitten. However, if an ident happens, even the gods cannot save you.] [Don¡¯t praise such a person. You should criticize him immediately.] As more and more unpleasant voices sounded, some people couldn¡¯t help but retort. [The little girl is just subduing a snake. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Moreover, if this little girl doesn¡¯t subdue it, what if the snake goes crazy and bites people?] [Moreover, I saw that the youngdy¡¯s technique was very precise. It was obvious that she had an idea and experience. She definitely did not act rashly.] Many students in the ss also saw the new trending topic. Moreover, the video in the trending searches seemed to have been shot very close to them. Those who did not know better would have thought that it was from their ss. Everyone looked at each other in tacit understanding and picked up their phones to startmenting.. Chapter 78 - 78: Apologize Now, There’s Still a Chance (1) Chapter 78: Apologize Now, There¡¯s Still a Chance (1) Trantor: 549690339 [I¡¯m Chi Wei¡¯s ssmate. I¡¯m here. [To be honest, Chi Wei brought this snake over himself and almost scared us half to death.] [Moreover, this person has always been strange and doesn¡¯t like to talk to us. He looks very cold and aloof. I didn¡¯t expect him to like ying with snakes.] [I¡¯m also Chi Wei¡¯s ssmate. I only just found out that this bamboo leaf green snake had its teeth pulled out, but Chi Wei¡¯s attitude was really infuriating. She threw the snake aside without a care, as if her prank had seeded.] [Actually, we¡¯ve only been ssmates for a few days. I heard that Chi Wei grew up in the countryside and was only brought back here two days ago. We didn¡¯t discriminate against people from the countryside at that time, but this person¡¯s behavior and actions are very funny. In the Chinese readingprehension exam on the first day of his arrival, he actually said that Professor Chi didn¡¯t attend the Nobel Prize award ceremony because he saw his neighbor¡¯s jujube tree and was greedy?!] More and more people appeared. Chi Wei¡¯s information gradually became clearer. Some people were led off the topic, but more people were filled with endless disgust. [Chi Wei? This name sounds nice.] [The name is indeed nice, but the person really doesn¡¯t look good. There are actually people who y with snakes these days. Moreover, it¡¯s a poisonous snake with its teeth pulled out. Even if its teeth are pulled out, it still looks very scary. Is there something wrong with this person¡¯s heart? I suggest you look for a doctor.] [Just two minutes ago, I thought that I was in a rtionship with Lao Lao. But now, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship. My studies are more important.] The students were allining online, trying to get some information out of it before they finally got back on track. All of their gazesnded on Chi Wei. Someone put away his phone and sneered. ¡°Student Chi, it¡¯s useless even if you keep pretending to be dead. Where did this snakee from? I hope you can exin.¡± Of course, Chi Wan didn¡¯t miss the wonderful scene on the Inte. She was already very happy, and her mood became even better. Don¡¯t you want to be famous? Then I¡¯ll make you notorious. At this moment, Chi Wan also spoke. ¡°Sister, you¡¯d better apologize quickly. If this matter blows up, it will have a very bad impact on you. Why don¡¯t we stop the damage in time and then . Don¡¯t touch such terrifying things in the future.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was very gentle, and her eyes were filled with sincerity, as if she was really thinking for you. Chi Wei lifted her eyelids indifferently. He finally looked up at Chi Wan. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. She had always been toozy to argue with the younger generation. Although Chi Wei had just turned eighteen this year, in terms of achievement, many old people with white hair would call themselves juniors, so they naturally did not take Chi Wan¡¯s small actions to heart. But this matter¡­ Even though the little green snake had its fangs removed, it was still very terrifying. It was enough to cause panic. The girl¡¯s eyes were very sharp. She ignored the noisy crowd around her and stared straight at Chi Wan. Her cold gaze inexplicably gave people a sense of guilt. Chi Wan¡¯s hands and feet also turned cold. However, he quickly calmed down and his eyes were filled with concern.¡± Sister?¡± ¡°If you admit your mistake now, you still have a chance.¡± Chi Wei¡¯s calm voice sounded again.. Chapter 79 - 79: Reversal (1) Chapter 79: Reversal (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mistaken? Chi Wan¡¯s expression stiffened as if she had heard a joke. She then reacted and did not hide the surprise on her face. ¡°Sister, you should be the one apologizing.¡± It was no wonder that Chi Wan was so confident. Before doing such a thing, she would definitely be fully prepared. In addition, she didn¡¯t do it herself, so Chi Wan didn¡¯t have any reason to be afraid. There was even a hint of confusion on their faces, making it hard for others not to believe them. That¡¯s right, Chi Wei. You were clearly the one who did something wrong. Wanwan was only standing on the side of the truth and didn¡¯t protect you. How can you push all the responsibility to someone else? ¡± Chi Wan¡¯s sisters also agreed. It was as if this matter really had nothing to do with them. Chi Wei was indifferent. His clear gazended on Chi Wei once again. It was cold. Even though he did not show much concern, it was still shocking. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The little girl slowly rubbed the back of the chair. There was no emotion in her voice. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. This matter has nothing to do with me.¡± Chi Wan broke out in a cold sweat again, but she quickly regained herposure. There was no evidence. She didn¡¯t buy that snake, and the person who bought it had already destroyed the order information. If she didn¡¯t investigate, no one would know. ¡°Alright.¡± Chi Wei finally nodded her head lightly, before slowly curling the corners of her lips. Suddenly, under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, he slowly turned on his phone and showed a photo. ¡°Then who is this?¡± The moment the little green snake appeared, his subordinates had already gone to check on the recent shopping information of Chi Wan and her friends. Although Chi Wei had always looked like she was alone, how could the country bepletely at ease with such a talent? Naturally, they had to send some bodyguards to protect her in secret. These bodyguards were not only skilled in martial arts, but were also proficient in almost every aspect. It was basically not a big problem to find such information. The results were out in minutes. The crowd that was still berating Chi Wei was stunned. Everyone looked at each other. In the end, Chi Wan mustered up her courage and took a step forward. She looked at her phone, and her rxed expression instantly changed. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. How was this possible? He actually made Chi Wei produce evidence? ¡°Wanwan, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Chi Wan¡¯s friend who was holding hands with her was stunned when he saw Chi Wan¡¯s expression. He quickly reminded her. Chi Wan was speechless for a moment. However, he quickly reacted, and the way he looked at his friend beside him instantly changed. Xiao Nuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to do something like this. You disappoint me¡­¡± Chi Wan quickly adjusted herself and took a deep breath before pushing him away and pulling back her hand. Fu Nuan was left alone in a daze. What disappointment? Suddenly, Fu Nuan seemed to have been reminded of something. She froze and turned to look in Chi Wei¡¯s direction in a daze. Although she already knew what was going on, she still hoped that it was all fake and that she was thinking too much. However, Chi Wei¡¯s phone contained Fu Nuan¡¯s spending records on a certain shopping app. [Order content: A small bamboo green snake with its fangs removed.] Everyone fell silent. They had not expected such a reversal.. Chapter 80 - 80: Face Slapping (1) Chapter 80: Face pping (1) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Nuan widened her eyes in disbelief. After a long time, she did not react. These order records had clearly been deleted. At first, he was afraid that he would be exposed, so he specially checked it several times. After confirming that there was no problem, he turned off his phone with relief. How could it be in Chi Wei¡¯s phone? ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Fu Nuan subconsciously wanted to deny it. The surrounding students also gathered around. Slowly, the way they looked at Fu Nuan became especiallyplicated. Because Fu Nuan would often post some links in the ss group chat to rmend some good things to everyone, everyone was very clear about Fu Nuan¡¯s shopping ount name. With Jie Tu in front of them, there was no room for negotiation. Fu Nuan stood stiffly on the spot. ¡°But who knows if you photoshopped this picture?¡± Fu Nuan was silent for a long time before she finally came to her senses. There was a hint of determination in her eyes. Perhaps this was a trap set up by the other party and he could not jump into it at all. Chi Wan remained standing at the side, not saying a word. The more you say, the more mistakes you make. It was better to remain silent. The surrounding students hesitated for a moment before finally relenting a little. They had been ssmates for nearly three years, so they were still willing to give her a chance. Moreover, they did not think that Fu Nuan would deliberately deal with Chi Wei like this. After all, no one in their ss had any personal grudges with Chi Wei. His suspicious gaze once againnded on Chi Wei. Chi Wei only gave a faint smile in response, and the little girl¡¯s almond-shaped eyes became slightly indifferent. ¡°¡±Then turn on your phone and take a look.¡± Fu Nuan looked up in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this helping her find a reason to escape? It wasn¡¯t an order from a fool¡¯s phone. It must have been deleted. Who would do something bad and leave something behind? ¡°Sure.¡± Without thinking much, Fu Nuan spoke directly. Almost the next second, she couldn¡¯t wait to take out her phone and open the order page. In order to show fairness, there were already students standing behind Fu Nuan. This was to prevent the situation of orders being quickly deleted. Fu Nuan¡¯s mood also brightened up. She thought that she could definitely get rid of the problem. There was no guilt on her face. She turned on her phone openly and then-she waspletely stunned. Why did the deleted order message pop up again? The students ¡®eyes had been on Fu Nuan the whole time. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t miss this point. Soon, they saw the order on the screen. It was a bamboo leaf green. Furthermore, the name, date, and price of the order were the same as Chi Wei¡¯s. The screenshot that was given matched perfectly, so it was obvious that it was not fake. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze changed again. Chi Wan was also stunned. How could this Fu Nuan be so stupid as to not destroy the evidence? Chi Wan took two steps back without a trace and didn¡¯t say anything. However, the students around her started discussing again. ¡°Fu Nuan, why did you do this?¡± ¡°Snakes are clearly the most terrifying thing. Why did you bring them here to scare people?¡± Faced with countless questions, Fu Nuan was speechless for a moment. She turned her head as if she was asking for help, hoping that Chi Wan could save her from the abyss of suffering. Chi Wan took a few steps back again, as if she was trying to clear the air.. Chapter 81 - 81: No Need to Apologize (1) Chapter 81: No Need to Apologize (1) Trantor: 549690339 What an idiot. He had never seen anyone frame someone without destroying the evidence. Chi Wan was disgusted, but her face was already filled with shock. She stared at Fu Nuan in disbelief. After a long silence, she slowly found her voice. Her tone was still full of reprimand. ¡°Nuannuan, how could you do this¡­¡± Her gentle tone immediately stunned Fu Nuan. ¡°Wanwan?¡± Fu Nuan blinked in confusion. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating, her expression was even more incredulous than Chi Wan¡¯s.¡±You¡­¡± What did he mean? However, before Fu Nuan could finish her sentence, she was interrupted and forced to swallow it back down. ¡® Nuannuan, how could you do this to my sister? Fortunately, she was brave enough to subdue the snake on the spot and didn¡¯t cause much panic. However, you should still apologize to her. ¡® As soon as she finished speaking, Chi Wan turned her head and looked apologetically at Chi Wei.¡±Sister, I really didn¡¯t expect Nuannuan to do this. However, she and I have known each other for a long time and we are very close. Can you forgive Nuannuan for my sake?¡± As she spoke, Chi Wan grabbed Fu Nuan¡¯s hand. She pinched it without a trace, as if to soothe her emotions, but more so to prevent Fu Nuan from blurting out everything on impulse. Chi Wei raised her eyes lightly, her expression devoid of any emotion or attitude. The corners of her lips twitched, but her smile did not reach her eyes. On the other hand, Fu Nuan was stunned again. What was the meaning of this? Actually, she and Chi Wei had never even spoken to each other before, let alone had a feud. The reason why she was so hostile towards Chi Wei was because Chi Wan always acted like she was very sad and neglected by her family. As a good friend, Fu Nuan couldn¡¯t stand it and decided to deal with Chi Wei. The thing that girls were most afraid of was probably snakes. However, he couldn¡¯t risk his life, so he went online to buy a snake with its fangs removed. Firstly, it could scare Chi Wei, and secondly, it could make this matter safer. Even if it got out of hand, it wouldn¡¯t be irreparable. For the sake of her friend, Fu Nuan didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. But Chi Wan¡¯s reaction just now¡­ Fu Nuan¡¯s expression became colder and colder, and her expression became very interesting. ¡°Apologize for me and ask for forgiveness for me? Is that necessary? There¡¯s no need for that.¡¯ ¡± I only saw you clearly today. I just want to know, in your eyes, are we your friends? ¡± As she said this, Fu Nuan¡¯s gazended on the others. She scanned everyone as if she was probing them before finallynding on Chi Wan.¡±l¡¯ve seen through you.¡± ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You kept mentioning Chi Wei in front of us on purpose.¡± He kept saying how bad Chi Wei was. Gradually, everyone was brainwashed. Then, everyone would stand on Chi Wan¡¯s side. From now on, Chi Wan didn¡¯t even need to learn toin. The people around her would start to pay attention and give Chi Wei a little trouble from time to time. The two of them began to argue, and their tone was much stronger than before. ¡°Nuannuan, what are you talking about?¡± Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but tighten her clothes, her expression turning serious.. Chapter 82 - 82: You Have to Believe Me (1) Chapter 82: You Have to Believe Me (1) Trantor: 549690339 Helplessness was written all over her face. Obviously, he did not expect the other party to react so quickly. But this was already the best result. Besides, she really didn¡¯t know about it. In the beginning, when Fu Nuan said that she wanted to deal with Chi Wei, she had been helping Chi Wei exin. Therefore, Chi Wan couldn¡¯t be med for this. The surrounding students were even more shocked, but they quickly agreed with Chi Wan. Wanwan was famous for being kind in ss and never bullied anyone. No matter who she was, she would always smile. Others mighty their hands on Chi Wei, but Chi Wan would never do that. Fu Nuan, apologize. ¡°If you apologize earlier, we can forgive you. After all, we were ssmates.¡± ¡® That¡¯s right, but if you don¡¯t admit it and even try to drag Chi Wan into the water, we won¡¯t be able to tolerate it. ¡® Chi Wan¡¯s other close friends nodded solemnly. I can testify to everyone that Wanwan has never said anything bad about Chi Wei. She has always been a kind person, and I hope you won¡¯t treat her like this. ¡± Everyone nodded. Since so many people were willing to stand on Chi Wan¡¯s side, there must be a reason. Fu Nuan was stunned. However, he quickly smiled self-deprecatingly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he looked at Chi Wan with more resentment. That was amazing. Chi Wan had been hinting at her grievances, intentionally or otherwise, otherwise, she would not have suddenly attacked Chi Wei. Suddenly, Fu Nuan seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Chi Wei. ¡°¡±Do you believe me?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Chi Wei, sizing her up this time. However, he did not insist on the other party apologizing like before. The truth had basicallye to light. If Fu Nuan was the one who insisted onpensation, then she had to exin everything clearly here. ¡® Ike Mi-san, it was our negligence in this matter. We didn¡¯t think it through beforeing to me you. If you hadn¡¯t been quick enough to subdue that snake, even if it wasn¡¯t poisonous, it would have caused a mess at the sports meet. Therefore, we apologize to you very solemnly. ¡® Chi Wei blinked. However, he was not prepared to pay any attention to these people¡¯s insincere apologies. He just treated them as a way to wash his eyes. Then, he looked upzily and contentedly. Just one look was enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. Chi Wan also grabbed the hem of her clothes worriedly, her eyes filled with apprehension. ¡°I really never had any intention of harming you, nor did I say anything bad behind your back. You have to believe me.¡± Chi Wei gave a faint ¡®oh¡¯, as if she was not interested in all this. It was too boring. He might as well do more academic research. Fu Nuan red at Chi Wan again, her eyes still filled with disbelief. She had never thought that the person she had always treated as her best friend would shirk all her responsibilities at such a critical moment. Fu Nuan nced at the person who was standing not far away and apologizing crazily for the stars surrounding the moon. She felt that she was a joke. However, it was toote to say anything now. It would be touching if no one would continue to trust her.. Chapter 83 - 83: The Feeling of Being Questioned by the Teacher (1) Chapter 83: The Feeling of Being Questioned by the Teacher (1) Trantor: 549690339 As expected. No one was willing to trust Fu Nuan again. Once bitten, twice shy. Everyone understood this principle. Thus, these people once again made a draft in their hearts: ¡°But no matter what, the matter has been resolved, right?¡± ¡± Chi Wei, don¡¯t be so petty. We¡¯re all ssmates, let¡¯s not fight like this. ¡® She had been quietly watching the performance, but Chi Wan suddenly pulled her out and said that she was too stingy. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but smile again. The anxiety on Chi Wan¡¯s face still hadn¡¯t disappeared. She stared at Chi Wei, feeling very wronged. Seeing that she didn¡¯t have any reaction, she became more and more nervous, so she could only urge her. ¡°Sister, if you¡¯re really so angry that you don¡¯t want to talk to me, then just give me a random mission. I¡¯ll definitely try my best toplete it. Once Iplete it, all of this will be written off, okay?¡± The more he heard, the funnier it became. Chi Wei didn¡¯t care about rtionships at all. However, the students around him had already started to persuade him. Their tone was as if they were giving an order, without any sincerity. ¡°Alright, the sun is so hot. Can you stop wasting time? It didn¡¯t cause much damage to you anyway.¡± Gradually, everyone¡¯s attention shifted. Chi Wei was still expressionless. Instead, she turned to look at the person beside her in surprise. However, seeing that everyone was waiting for an answer, the little girl finally blinked her eyes and slowly said a simple sentence without any emotion. She was sure that everyone was stunned. ¡°Is the performance over?¡± 7 7 7 How could he be so cold? Chi Wan didn¡¯t expect him to be so cold. If it was someone else, wouldn¡¯t they be very excited? Or perhaps he should just kick up a fuss in the field and chase his sister out of the house. It seemed that he still knew his limits. Chi Wan was also in a good mood. However, just as everyone thought that this matter should be settled and no more waves would be stirred up- Chi Wei finally put down her fluffy pink school bag and spoke coldly. ¡°Your acting skills are terrible.¡± Her acting skills were really bad. She only knew how to say those two sentences over and over again, relying on other people¡¯s sympathy to do bad things. Chi Wan was speechless. What was wrong with this person? It was already thest day, yet he suddenly appeared. Chi Wei waspletely unable to control her emotions, her expression still light.¡±l hope your acting skills can be more rxed and natural in the future.¡± Chi Wan continued to smile without any dissatisfaction on her face. Instead, she continued to apologize humbly. ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± At some point, Chi Wei had already picked up a random book in her hand. Her expression was indifferent, and one could not tell whether she was happy or angry. However, the more she looked like this, the more invisible pressure she gave off. The summer sun was very strong and just happened to set, making his eyshes look longer and denser. However, the cold environment made people not dare to approach him at all. Chi Wan was speechless. Why did he suddenly feel like he was being interrogated by a teacher? Chi Wan was silent for a moment before she tried her best to shake off this strange feeling. Chi Wei had nothing to do with the profession of a teacher. It was impossible for her to be a teacher now or in the future. ¡°I know I was wrong. In the future, I will definitely take good care of the people around me..¡± Chapter 84 - 84: The Vengeful Little Snake (1) Chapter 84: The Vengeful Little Snake (1) Trantor: 549690339 What he meant was, I know I was wrong, but I didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll watch over Fu Nuan in the future and not let her make simr mistakes again. At first nce, it sounded fine, but in reality, she was still trying to shirk responsibility. Moreover, she still had that indifferent attitude. The surrounding students had always doted on Chi Wan. After hearing this, they did not think that there was anything wrong with it and nodded repeatedly. ¡°This matter really has nothing to do with Wanwan. Fu Nuan thinks she¡¯s smart and thinks she¡¯s right. Moreover, you and Wanwan are family. You shouldn¡¯t be so calctive, right?¡± Chi Wei smiled in amusement. Her usually expressionless face also had a hint of mockery. Regarding Chi Wan¡¯s little tricks, she certainly didn¡¯t care, but- ¨C -she really should give more homework. This was to prevent these students from doing whatever they were doing all day long. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who was scared. Of course, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± As Chi Wei spoke slowly, everyone finally remembered that Fu Nuan was the one who had scared the surrounding students. As for Chi Wei himself, he did not even blink, as if he was not the one being pranked. This . Everyone naturally cared, but they definitely couldn¡¯t insist on being calctive with their ssmates. They endured it and shook their heads in tacit understanding. ¡°Since Fu Nuan knows she¡¯s in the wrong and Wanwan has apologized on her behalf, let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡± The little girl lowered her eyes, her expression indifferent and emotionless. However, just as everyone thought that this farce was about to end, Chi Wei chuckled softly and stated in a t tone, ¡®¡±¡®Since you¡¯ve spent money, don¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°Since ancient times, frugality has been a virtue.¡± What did he mean? Everyone could note back to their senses and looked at Chi Wei in confusion. However, Chi Wei¡¯s gaze had alreadypletely passed them and was looking elsewhere, exuding a dangerous aura. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look as well, and then¡­they all felt uneasy. The snake crawled back. Although everyone already knew that the snake was not poisonous, snakes were originally a kind of creature that made people afraid. Everyone¡¯s hearts that had just been relieved were once again in suspense. Instinctively, they started to dodge. Some people could not help but scream. So what if there was no poison? Just being touched would give them goosebumps. If they were bitten again ¡­ He would probably have nightmares for a month. Fu Nuan and Chi Wan were also stunned. Chi Wan subconsciously moved back, but Fu Nuan had already noticed her and grabbed her arm. She couldn¡¯t move at all. What are you doing?! ¡± Chi Wan¡¯s breathing became rapid, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect to be treated like this. Fu Nuan didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with that, and her smile became even more unrestrained. ¡°¡±isn¡¯t it normal for me to be like this? You dared to use me and even kicked me away. You have to know what the consequences are.¡± Girls had always been like this. If they had a good rtionship, they would pay for each other. Once they fell out, they would only turn against each other. Only Chi Wei remained where she was, looking at the little snake indifferently. This snake was quite vengeful. It seemed to have remembered Chi Wei and went straight for its target, not putting the others in its eyes at all. He felt that he was not fierce enough. The little snake widened its eyes and pounced at him fiercely. Its aura was a little intimidating.. Chapter 85 - 85: Do I Still Have a Chance? Chapter 85: Do I Still Have a Chance? Trantor: 549690339 In an instant, the students who were already extremely afraid screamed again. Some of the girls had already covered their eyes with their hands and did not dare to move at all. They were deeply afraid that if they moved, they would attract the snake¡¯s attention. This was too terrifying. Almost everyone held their breath. Although Chi Wei had subdued the snake earlier, she was still an ordinary person after all. She had seeded on her first try. Perhaps it was because she had always lived in the countryside and hade into contact with such animals. However, if she were to do it again, no one could guarantee that she would still be able to catch it easily. Some people couldn¡¯t bear it, but when they saw the little green snake sticking out its tongue and looking fierce, they stopped thinking about helping. Forget it. It was just a bite, and it wasn¡¯t poisonous. As ssmates, the only thing they could do was to send some disinfectant and band-aids. The little snake didn¡¯t care about anything else and pounced towards Chi Wei. Chi Wan was scared, but she still peeked through the gaps between her fingers and observed the scene. The little snake was very fast and had already pounced in front of Chi Wei. It bared its teeth as if it would bite down on her in the next second and could not be shaken off at all. However, in the next second.. The snake that was originally alive and kicking was once again pinched by seven inches. The fierceness on the little snake¡¯s head instantly disappeared. Its tail shook and the entire snake softened. It looked pitifully at Chi Wei as if it was saying, ¡°Do I still have a chance? The surroundings were still quiet, and only the cheers from the sports field in the distance could be heard. It was the start of the sports meet, and everyone was counting the time. They felt that the snake should have finished biting them, so they slowly put down their hands that were covering their eyes and turned their heads nervously to look at Chi Wei. In the end, he was stunned. Chi Wei had knocked out the snake again? Instantly, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. They felt that Chi Wei¡¯s hand was not an ordinary hand, but a hand that was specially used to treat snakes. They could not help but break out in cold sweat when they imagined the snake¡¯s situation. The little snake didn¡¯t faintpletely, and looked at Chi Wei with resentment. Chi Wei furrowed her brows in disgust and increased the strength in her hand once again. This time, the little snake finally fainted. Fu Nuan and Chi Wan, who happened to see this scene, said, Chi Wan was also terrified. In the past, this sister from the countryside had never been ostentatious. She did not know that this sister actually had such a skill. After she reacted, she could not help but tremble with goosebumps. Her voice was trembling slightly. ¡°Sister, quickly deal with this snake!¡± Who would have thought that the snake would wake up? It was fine if he woke up, but he had to crawl back for revenge? What if she woke up again? It was safer to get rid of him. The surrounding students also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Student Chi. It¡¯s really not safe to have a snake in school. You¡¯re so powerful. Can you quickly get rid of the snake¡­¡± Chi Wei didn¡¯t take any further action. Instead, she continued to hold the little snake with an indifferent expression. She was clearly expressionless, but it gave people a bad feeling. This feeling came true when she looked at Chi Wan and spoke leisurely. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to throw it away.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stew it into snake soup to nourish yourself?¡± Snake, snake soup? Cold sweat broke out on everyone¡¯s foreheads. It was hard to imagine what it would look like when it was stewed into soup. Just thinking about it made him feel nauseous.. Chapter 86 - 86: What Is Weibo? Chapter 86: What Is Weibo? Trantor: 549690339 Especially Chi Wan, who was the closest to Chi Wei. Her expression visibly turned ugly, and her stomach started to churn. The snake, which had already fainted, seemed to have sensed something and weakly opened its eyes again. It wagged its tail and met Chi Wan¡¯s gaze. Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan only wanted to escape from the scene. The little snake¡¯s actions could not escape Chi Wei¡¯s eyes. She exerted a little strength in her hand again, and the little snake fainted again like the previous two times. It had no strength to struggle at all, and it was extremely humble. the pond did not lower its eyes. The sunlight shone on the little girl¡¯s dark hair, so those who were a little closer could see the hair on the little girl¡¯s cheeks and her skin as white as jade. When Chi Wei was silent, no one could tell what she was thinking. But soon, she used her actions to scare everyone again. With a casual toss, the little snakended in Chi Wan¡¯s arms. Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan almost jumped up and wanted to shake off the cold snake. However, the unconscious snake didn¡¯t lose all consciousness and tightly wrapped around Chi Wan¡¯s arm. The more Chi Wan struggled, the tighter the snake wrapped around her. Chi Wan shook the snake for a long time. but she couldn¡¯t get rid of it- In an instant, he even forgot to maintain his gentle and quiet image. He turned pale with fright. ¡°Sister, stop fooling around. Take it away quickly. I¡¯m really afraid¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already fainted. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Chi Wan was speechless. He was actually speechless. While Chi Wan was in a daze, Chi Wei had already zipped up her bag. When she sat down again, she saw Chi Wan still staring at her with a pleading expression. She paused for a moment before continuing to slowly add, ¡°Snake soup is the most nourishing.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want this kind of nourishment¡­¡± However, even though her voice wasn¡¯t soft, it waspletely ignored by Chi Wei. The surrounding students were also stunned. Then, they quickly revealed an indescribable expression. Although they looked at Chi Wan with sympathy, they still tacitly turned their eyes away and pretended to be dead. They even didn¡¯t forget to take a few steps back silently, not daring to get close to Chi Wan at all. It was too scary. It would be best if he could stay away. Even Song Ci¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She wanted to say something to Chi Wei, but the scene of her pinching the snake unconscious appeared in her mind. She moved her lips and swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. She looked at Chi Wanfortingly.¡± You, drink more.¡± Although it looked scary, it was really nourishing. It¡¯s clear. Chi Wan was speechless. ¡°Brother Song Ci!¡± Chi Wan stomped her feet and was about to continue crying when she felt the snake in her arms move. For a moment, shepletely forgot what to say next. The farce ended with Chi Wan sobbing and holding the snake, unable to shake it off. The discussion in the [Elite Gathering Group] was still in full swing. Even though the elders were connected to the 2Gwork, it was impossible for them not to know about the news. They immediately found out that Chi Wei had been scolded by theizens on Weibo. Everyone was stunned and their eyes widened like copper bells. [What¡¯s Weibo?] [You¡¯re too out of date. It¡¯s a social media application. Most of it is gossip. Of course, there are many celebrities who use it. I also have a Weibo ount. It¡¯s even verified.] As he spoke, the person attached a picture.. Chapter 87 - 87: Punishment 1 Chapter 87: Punishment 1 Trantor: 549690339 It was like a Weibo user interface. On it was clearly written, ¡°Capital University Principal Song Lan.¡± Behind the profile picture and name, there was a very festive crown and a yellow V. It had a hint of high-end aura. Instantly, the originally lively group quieted down. Someone changed the topic first. [That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that our Weiwei was actually scolded by a group of ignorant people in that ce! Old friends, let¡¯s go and register!] [Okay.] [No problem.] [I¡¯ming too.] The spies in the group who had been in charge of observing the big shots and asionally taking care of them saw this and quickly moved out to help register a Weibo ount. After registering, they had to verify it, making it look high-end. During the registration period, the curses on the Inte did not stop. [So what¡¯s the situation now? Did you get rid of the snake? Did the school punish him? This kind of thing should be punished. Let this girl learn a lesson so that she can understand what she can and can¡¯t do in the future.] [I agree.] [Hurry up, hurry up.] Gradually, some people even dug out information about the school. [I saw that among the passers-by that the camera swept past, everyone was wearing their school uniform. The school uniform was blue and white striped, and then it was written as No.l Middle School. I carefully looked at the Weibo posts that said that it was Chi Weiti¡¯s student. asionally, the location was sent as Rong city. I tried to search for Rong city No.l Middle School, and it was indeed like that.] There were also pictures attached. At first, everyone did not know what this meant, but after clicking on the picture, they instantly understood. The screenshot showed the information of Rong City No.l Middle School. ording to the information, No.l Middle School was the best middle school in Rong city. It waspletely based on the results of the exam. No matter how much money one¡¯s family had, they could not get in. Therefore, other than those with special backgrounds, there were only those with high intelligence. But Chi Wei actually managed to get a snake out of a bunch of top students to scare them? What if Brainiac was scared out of his wits? The efficiency of theizens could not be ignored. In an instant, everyone had already reached the official Weibo of Rong City No.l Middle School. As expected, they found a simr position in a photo. Now, there was nothing to doubt. All of a sudden, theizens became even angrier. [Punishment, you must be punished!] [@ Rongcheng No.l Middle School, hurry up ande out to punish her. What should we do if such a student dys the studies of the top students? The school must pay attention to this!] [Moreover, ying with snakes is really a very dangerous thing. Who knows if the poisonous fangs have been pulled out? ¡°If an ident happens, who will bear the responsibility for such a person? I suggest that we drop out of school directly.¡± [I¡¯ve never supported cyberbullying, but now I think what you said makes sense. If such a person is ced among a bunch of top students, there will definitely be endless trouble. I suspect that this person must have been bought with money, right?] Gradually, someone really jumped out. Another self-proimed student said, [You guys are right. Actually, our school is fair based on results, but this Chi Wei was really bought in with money. I don¡¯t know how much money she spent, but the school actually put up a banner to wee her on the first day of school..] Chapter 88 - 88: Classmate Chi Is Worthy (1) Chapter 88: ssmate Chi Is Worthy (1) Trantor: 549690339 Banner? One had to know that this was usually used by outstanding talents or distinguished guests with achievements. Now, a high school like Rong city No.l Middle School actually put up a banner to wee Chi Wei? For a moment, even the passersby who were not interested in this melon joined in the discussion. [That¡¯s quite a big background.] [To be honest, I¡¯m also curious. How much money do you have to donate to the school to get this treatment? I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I just want to broaden my horizons.] [Who knows if the donation is really money?] Every sentence was filled with sarcasm and mockery, and it was even developing in an increasingly uncontroble direction. Chi Wan finally got rid of the little snake. She opened her phone and saw the situation on Weibo. Her mood eased a little and she quickly replied as well. [She donated a few buildings. Of course, I have to treat her well.] Theizens were stunned once again, and more and more peoplemented. [As expected. I thought that there was still fairness in this world. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s simply a fantasy. Even this legendary school that has always been based on examination results can allow such a person to enter. It¡¯s even more impossible in other ces.] Theizens who were very vicious soonunched a new round of attacks on Chi Wei. In the principal¡¯s office. Chen Ming was also squatting in front of theputer screen, looking at the private messages and @s that kept popping up in the background of Weibo. The arc of her brows could almost pinch a fly to death. A bunch of unruly people! You actually dare to question the big shot¡¯s level. If it wasn¡¯t for the big shot wanting to keep a low profile, he would have scared you to death if he revealed his identity. Beside Chen Ming was Pei Shn, who also looked pale. She had thought that the students would have a sports meet and that as teachers, they would have some time to rest. It was quite good. She never expected that they would encounter such a big problem not long after the opening ceremony. ¡°Mas ¡­ Principal, what should we do?¡± Pei Shn had no other reaction other than confusion because her heart waspletely dominated by depression. Chen Ming was on the verge of tears. Back then, even after persuading him for a long time, the big shot was unwilling toe here. Now that he had finally kidnapped her into the school, theseizens actually formed a group to ask the big shot to leave? Don¡¯t even think about it. The official Weibo of Rong City No.l Middle School was controlled by Chen Ming, so there were rarely any updates. However, this time, theizens were still cursing. Someone refreshed the page and suddenly, the official Weibo that clearly showed that thest update was six months ago suddenly updated. [Rong City No.l Middle School¡¯s official Weibo: No bribery, no money, and no building donated. All of this is because ssmate Chi is worth it!] After all, without the approval of the higher-ups, none of them dared to expose their identities as big shots to avoid being led around by someizens. However, some people had been holding grudges for a long time. They couldn¡¯t even hold it in for a minute, let alone such a short time. This announcement had only been sent out for a short while, but it immediately attracted countless onlookers. Everyone thought that the school would immediately exin this matter clearly and give them disciplinary action and expulsion. However, he didn¡¯t. The words in this Weibo post were all about defending Chi Wei! She even said that she was worth it. What was so good about her? The people in the ss also revealed the same doubts as theizens, as if they were questioning the authenticity of this matter.. Chapter 89 - 89: Clearing Slowly (1) Chapter 89: Clearing Slowly (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, the more this was the case, the more theizens wanted to make a fuss and retaliate. Everyone had even started to dig up information about Chi Wei¡¯s family. They wanted to see how powerful thiswless fellow was. Unfortunately, after working hard for a long time, he ended up with nothing. The scolding continued. But gradually, there were different voices. A group of ounts with very serious names and avatars climbed up in an organized manner, and they were matched up with those who had said bad things about Chi Wei. However, perhaps because he did not surf the inte much, Zuan¡¯s realm did not increase to a very high level.Bullsh * t, treason, shamelessness¡­ [Elite Gathering Group] Everyone was still discussing fervently. Some people even started to post screenshots of themselves scolding theizens. They were furious.[These young people who go online these days are so good at scolding people. I can¡¯t even beat them at once!] [What?! At this age, you actually can¡¯t beat a young man. Have you wasted all these years? Look, I¡¯ve scolded this young man until he¡¯s autistic. Serves him right for bullying Weiwei! ] [But they actually questioned my identity and said that I was a fake ount¡­] That was indeed the case- Their names were too tant, and they even wrote the awards they had won in the introduction. This made people feel that they were a bunch of fakes. [This matter was originally this student¡¯s fault. We didn¡¯t say anything wrong. How could we y with snakes so easily? Moreover, since she came in through the back door, she should be more low-key and not be so ostentatious.] [Hurry up and get out of school.] [I agree. Don¡¯t dy those top students who want to study hard.] [But these names and introductions all look pretentious. Are they all paid Inte trolls? I think this person is going to debut soon, so I specially came out to promote him?] His words did not sound wrong. Usually, when an artiste was about to debut, an amateur would not have any exposure at the beginning, so thepany needed to create all kinds of topics. This might be the topic that thepany was looking for. Water army? The old men were surprised again. They had never thought that their brilliant life would be almost destroyed on Weibo. They could not help but pull out the people who were hiding in the group. [What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t our introduction have any protective effect?] His voice was still kind, but it was obvious that he was a little tired. The poor lurkers were speechless. Everyone looked at each other, and finally, they slowly exined the reason for this matter. It turned out that this thing had a design. If you were a famous person or someone with exposure, you could go and verify that this ount was the real person. When the old men heard this, their interest instantly dropped to zero. They nodded perfunctorily. However, theizens did not stop. He simply stacked these wholesale signatures together. When theizens saw this, theyughed even more mockingly.¡±l suggest that we quickly block all of these people¡¯s ounts. After all, they listed people who have contributed a lot to us. The others are not worthy.¡± This sentence immediately gained everyone¡¯s support. Indeed, he should not insult those big shots.. Chapter 90 - 90: The Great Demon King (1) Chapter 90: The Great Demon King (1) Trantor: 549690339 Pretending to be a big shot? Were they impersonating themselves? The old men widened their eyes and found it hard to ept. But soon, someone stood up and solved this problem in advance. Chen Ming had already taken control of her verified official Weibo ount and logged in at the same time as the principal of Capital University. She followed this group of people and also reposted the Weibo post that scolded Chi Wei for entering the school through the back door and trying to dy the top student¡¯s studies. She also sent a message saying, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need a backdoor. It¡¯s the school¡¯s honor to be able toe to this school.¡± However, due to his special identity, he could notpletely announce it. Theizens who were slowly typing could not help but have question marks all over their faces. Some people didn¡¯t even open the homepage. They just thought that there were two chuunibyou patients pretending to be big shots. They typed a line of words and directly chose to send it without looking at it. [Why didn¡¯t the first few people leave? Why are there two new ones? They have to be responsible for impersonating someone else to post online.] [Even the Inte trolls can¡¯t be so arrogant.] [A normal person actually has the money to buy fake reviewers. It can be seen that his family background is indeed very strong.] Some people couldn¡¯t help but analyze again. Little did he know that Chi Wei himself did not even look at this. As for buying fake reviewers, it was even more impossible. Some big shots could not stand it anymore after hearing about this matter and took the initiative toe and help rify. This order of importance could not be reversed. However, theizens did not care about this. They had even begun to shift their attention and desperately wanted this group of big shots to change their names. Until Chen Ming¡¯s actions were discovered. For a moment, no one knew what was going on. Some people who were unwilling to give up had even poked into the two people¡¯s personal Weibo pages. After carefully reading the verification several times to confirm that it was true, their expressions became more and more subtle. This . He seemed to be a real big shot. Especially Chen Ming. Because he was more rxed, he often liked toe up with some college entrance examination papers, middle school examination papers, and all kinds of big questions for the final examination. Moreover, the difficulty level was very high. His name had long been firmly remembered by countless students. Before every examination, they would burn incense and pray that they would note across his papers again. The teacher in the ss had also said that this person had deep academic attainments. The questions he set were very difficult, but once he could solve them, he would benefit a lot. In the end, they actually saw the real person on Weibo? After a moment of silence, some people quickly reacted. They took a few deep breaths and quickly left all kinds ofments on Chen Ming¡¯s Weibo. [Great devil above, I hope you won¡¯t be the one to set the questions for the final exam.] [Great Demon King above, I hope that my studies will advance by leaps and bounds this year and reach a level that I didn¡¯t even dare to imagine in the past.] [Great Demon King, can you let me suck a mouthful of your vitality? I won¡¯t have any trouble solving problems in the future.] Chen Ming was speechless. It was quite sudden. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so popr among the young students. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. She even began to show it to the people in the group. However, as time passed, the others were quickly recognized. [Wow, isn¡¯t this the first scientific researcher in our country to win the Nobel Prize?] Chapter 91 - 91: High School Snatches People (1) Chapter 91: High School Snatches People (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Damn, isn¡¯t this the famous divine doctor in our country who can revive the dead and revive the dead ¡­?] [And this big shot. This big shot once represented the country and discussed medical skills internationally. He¡¯s especially awesome!] [Don¡¯t just pay attention to these people from the academic world. Didn¡¯t any of you notice that this person looks particrly familiar? [A famous international musician with hands worth hundreds of millions.] [And this person, a senior chef. I heard that he specializes in state banquets. Why is he here? Are these people going to eat melons together?] No matter who came after, everyone went from being confused at first to slowly getting used to itter, but they still couldn¡¯t ept it. Why did all these big shots move out? Moreover- They even started to pay attention to each other. No one could have thought of this even if they racked their brains. Even now, they were still unwilling to believe that this group of big shots had specially appeared here for Chi Wei. But this was far from over. Just as everyone was still in shock and could not recover from their shock, thinking hard about why this was the case, the various universities that had always been cold and aloof and had created a Weibo that was like a virtual existence also went online one after another. They were all famous universities in various parts of the country. They especially loved talents. As long as they had talent, everything was fine. However, they were also famous for being cold and aloof. They did not like to talk to anyone. However, the current situation was obviously not right. Every academy began to rmend themselves. [Qing University official Weibo: Since Rong City No.l Middle School can¡¯t amodate you, why don¡¯t youe to Qing University and change your environment to ease your mood?] [Beijing University Official Weibo: @ Tsinghua University, get lost.] If you want toe,e to our school. Your school is not as big as ours, so it¡¯s not convenient to rx. ¡°Student Chi,e to our school. There¡¯s also a huge garden. You can go there to take a stroll when you¡¯re tired. There¡¯s also a Koi Lake there. It¡¯s pleasing to the eye. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± The two most authoritative universities had already spoken, and the other universities also quickly came forward, hoping to pull the person in. Even if it was very unlikely, he still had to give it a try. Chen Ming, who was suddenly being poached:..? ? ? You people are really taking advantage of me! Chen Ming was stunned for quite a while before she gradually regained her senses. Her eyes were filled with confusion.[Principal Chen Ming of Rong City No.l Middle School: Who said that our Rong City No.l Middle School can¡¯t beat her? Let me tell you, no one can dream of snatching people from me!] Back then, in order to trick her into entering the school, she had spent a lot of effort and finally seeded. Of course, she could not give it up. She had to coax and pamper her! Gradually, he went off topic. All the schools were trying to rope Chi Wei in, hoping to get some pointers. As for Chen Ming, it was as if she was protecting her own child. She did not give him any chance at all. She looked at her former colleagues ¡®Weibo gloomily and thought,The world was cold. They actually snatched someone in broad daylight. It could be seen how vicious their thoughts were! After this operation, theizens who were still desperately persuading Rong City No.l Middle School to punish Chi Wei also felt a little abnormal. These big shots were already very authoritative existences. Therefore, not everyone could please him. Inparison, they did not need to please anyone else, so ¡­ This waspletely the truth.. Chapter 92 - 92: Who Exactly Is Chi Wei (1) Chapter 92: Who Exactly Is Chi Wei (1) Trantor: 549690339 Then who was this Chi Wei? Everyone knew in their hearts that if you were really mediocre and had no background, you would never be able to get to this point in your life. Chi Wan and Song Ci had also been on the frontline. After all, they were also involved in the storm of this matter. The two of them frowned at the same time. They did not expect such a scene to happen. In their imaginations, Chi Wei should have been scolded badly by now. Even if they told theizens that she wasn¡¯t the one ying with the snake, theizens ¡®anger would probably still be difficult to quell. In the end, who knew that the big shots would actually move out in an instant. What was the rtionship between Chi Wei and these big shots? Why were all the big shots willing to rush out to help? After all, there was a reason why the big shots were called big shots. Not only were they knowledgeable, but they also had a good temper. It was difficult to invite them out. They had to be very familiar with each other before they could be pulled out. On the other side, the [Elite Gathering Group] was still chatting fervently. [This bunch of young people with bad eyesight actually think that I¡¯m impersonating myself. It¡¯s really detestable. Fortunately, I still rified it!] [None of you should have any ideas about Weiwei! Since Weiwei has alreadye to my school, she will definitely be here to pick talents. Your school should step aside for now!] A few old men and women were chatting while pushing their sses. At the same time, they didn¡¯t even forget to interact on Weibo. It was obvious that they were really busy. [More and more people are attacking others because of something taken out of context. This is a very bad thing. I hope everyone can learn from this.] [Our Weiwei is the most outstanding girl in the world. No one canpare to her. She didn¡¯t go backstage and didn¡¯t spend money. I hope you know.] Theizens were speechless. Although he didn¡¯t know how outstanding he was, he couldn¡¯t continue to doubt it since others had already said so. After all, how could the words of the higher-ups be wrong? Perhaps this girl was really talented in a certain aspect. Theizens did not forget about the results and answers of the test papers that the students had revealed at the beginning. They had written the Chinesenguage questions randomly and changed the answers of other professors. Such things definitely could not happen. Moreover, everyone knew that these big shots and these schools liked to recruit talents. However, they did not only recruit talents in academics. They also recruited talents in other aspects. As long as they had good seedlings, they would not miss them. Therefore, it must be that Chi Wei had encountered an emergency, but because he was a talented person and could not resolve it, he was worthy of sending this group of people. Chi Wan and Song Ci were silent for a long time. The two of them did not know how to react at that moment. At the same time, Song Ci finally began to feel curious about Chi Wei. ¡°What has your sister been through all these years?¡± The young man narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. His voice was clear and clear, and it was hard to tell what his attitude was at the moment, but it still made Chi Wan¡¯s heart clench. She had only used Fu Nuan to get a little snake over. How could so many troublesome things have happened in the future? If he had known that this would happen, he might as well not have done it. ¡°I also ¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Chi Wan subconsciously tightened her grip on her skirt, her eyes filled with confusion.¡±When we found my sister, she was in a remote mountain vige..¡± Chapter 93 - 93: Chi Wan’s Grievance (1) Chapter 93: Chi Wan¡¯s Grievance (1) Trantor: 549690339 A remote vige? Song Ci frowned even more. He had never doubted Chi Wan¡¯s words since he was young. Wanwan had always been very obedient and well-behaved. She was the goddess in many people¡¯s hearts and had never had the need to lie. But why did it sound so ridiculous now? How could he know so many people in a remote vige? After all, with the achievements of these big shots, if any of them came out, they would be surrounded by people. But now, they actually came together. It could be seen how much they valued Chi Wei. The sports meet continued. However, the people of ss 3 hadpletely forgotten about the next project. Everyone looked at their phones in tacit understanding, not even knowing what to do next. They looked at each other nervously. Chi Wan also gradually realized that her words were a little ridiculous, but this time, she was right. That was what his aunt and uncle had said when they brought Chi Wei back. Moreover, his aunt had cried before she came back, her mouth full of nagging, ¡°My daughter is so pitiful. I must make it up to her. Thus, Chi Wan had never lied about this matter. ¡°Brother Song Ci.¡± Sensing the young man¡¯s silence, Chi Wan paused for a moment and quickly spoke, feeling a little wronged. Only then did Song Cie back to her senses. Forget it. Perhaps they had met by chance. Could it be that Chi Wei had achieved great sess like the big shots, which was why she could talk to them so casually? Moreover, from the tone of some of the big shots, they were all calling her Weiwei. It was obvious that they were addressing her as a junior. There was no other meaning. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Even so, Song Ci still couldn¡¯t focus. After nodding slightly, her gaze began to wander again, and she was thinking about how to report this to her mother. Chi Wan didn¡¯t have the mood to continue talking. She just lowered her eyes gloomily, but because she couldn¡¯t show her emotions too clearly in the crowd, the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Theizens were still discussing. So many big shots and the school¡¯s official Weibo had stood up. The momentum was so great, and it was so ostentatious. It really did not seem like they had used the back door. It was better to keep a low profile by using the back door. The people in the big boss group were also constantly being watched, as well as being marked by a group of students. If they were not careful, they would be a tourist attraction. He cursed. However, there were still someizens who reacted quickly.Even though Chi Wei did not use any backdoor connections, it was still true that she hade out with a snake to scare people, right? This kind of terrifying behavior was also very bad. He had to be punished properly. [Let¡¯s not shift our focus. In the beginning, it was because this female student took out a snake from her bag to scare people that the discussion started.] [That¡¯s right. We have to deal with this matter properly. Otherwise, how can we face those students who were frightened?] And I still feel that it¡¯s very scary. A girl is actually ying with a snake. Snakes are cold-blooded animals. Even if they aren¡¯t poisonous, if they want to bite you, it¡¯s still very scary. I don¡¯t think ordinary people can do it. ¡± [It¡¯s better to punish him.] [Punishment +1] [Punishment +10086] [@ Rongcheng No.1 Middle School¡¯s official Weibo ount,e out and resolve this. Don¡¯t y dead!] Rong City No.l Middle School, who had been cued again:.. #Shivering, hugging mvself tight # Chapter 94 - 94: She’s a Victim Too (1) Chapter 94: She¡¯s a Victim Too (1) Trantor: 549690339 Punishment? I think you guys look like people who are going to be punished. Chen Ming pushed up her sses again and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She took a deep breath and still could not recover. She quickly poured herself a ss of water and finally regained herposure. He was preparing to continue refuting the rumors. However, someone had already stepped forward. [I raised my hand silently. I¡¯m also from Rong city No.1 Middle School, but I¡¯m not a third-year student. I¡¯m their junior. Chi Wei didn¡¯t buy this snake to scare people. Someone deliberately yed a prank and put it in Chi Wei¡¯s school bag. She¡¯s also a victim.] This Weibo post quickly caught everyone¡¯s attention. However, not many people believed it. [Is this what you say it is? Unless you have evidence.] [Even if you want to clear your name, you have to give us a hammer. Otherwise, we¡¯ll take sides.] [Actually¡­You¡¯re taking sides.] [And why did you scare her out of the blue? Did she offend someone?] The junior in real life suddenly received so many messages, and they were all in a strong tone. He couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He was a weak, pitiful, and helpless person who had never seen the world.[l don¡¯t know why I¡¯m trying to scare senior, but it¡¯s quite difficult for her.] [Pfft, you actually said it¡¯s quite difficult? Who wasn¡¯t difficult these days? I still have to write a set of paperster. If you can¡¯t produce any concrete evidence, I¡¯ll leave first.] [Hahaha, I¡¯m also online. I¡¯m even harder than her to find time to watch melons.] [He probably can¡¯t produce any evidence. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be beating around the bush. Moreover, this person might be a troll army. He said that he was a student of Rong City No.1 Middle School, but there was no location or photo that could prove that he was from Rong City. He might just be trying to clear his name.] The junior opened his eyes wide in shock. [Of course, I¡¯m a student of Rong City No.1 Middle School. I¡¯m just telling the truth that I saw. Moreover, the video of the scene has already spread among our friends.] That was right. There was even a hint of hopelessness in the junior¡¯s voice.Just like his juniors, he had heard about Senior Chi Wan¡¯s beauty the moment school started. He knew that Senior Chi Wan was the school belle, but Chi Wei was clearly prettier than Chi Wan. Could it be that the heavens did not want to treat beauties well? There was a hint of regret in the junior¡¯s eyes. However, the junior was still very efficient. He sent out the location in an instant and even took a photo from his own perspective. It just happened to take the banner on the rostrum. It clearly read:Rong city No.1 high school¡¯s X sports meet. [Is this really a student from Rong City No.1 Middle School ¡­?] Some people were stunned, some reacted first, but more people still smelled the melons.[What video? Little brother, why don¡¯t you share it with us?] [I also smell melons. Hurry up, hurry up. You don¡¯t know how nervous a person who is about to take an exam is when he¡¯s still eating melons on his phone!] [It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s an old melon farmer.] In fact, this video had already spread within a small area without the junior revealing it. Many people at the scene were recording videos with their phones. They did not want to miss a single minute. A few people posted them on their WeChat Moments on the spot. They were all from the same school, so there would naturally be many repetitions in their circle of friends.. Chapter 95 - 95: Not Enough Homework Chapter 95: Not Enough Homework Trantor: 549690339 In addition, this matter had long attracted a lot of attention. Many parents also saw this video on their WeChat Moments and immediately forwarded it to other families. Soon, this video appeared on Weibo. Everyone rubbed their hands excitedly and went straight to the scene of the melon-eating. After opening it, he was stunned once again. The background was indeed in Rong City No.1 Middle School. At that time, the girl at the center of the conversation was standing quietly in the same ce. The crowd was crowded, but her eyes were light and her temperament was cold. She had long ck hair, a pure white short skirt, and a fair leg. He hadn¡¯t done anything, but just standing there was enough to attract the attention of most people. The most eye-catching thing was the little green snake in his hand. The little snake seemed to be very vengeful. As soon as it crawled back, it pounced towards Chi Weizai without hesitation. It was fierce, but before it could be fierce enough, it was subdued in a second and limply drooped down. Then, the snake was thrown to the others. The man was so frightened that his face turned pale and he apologized repeatedly. [This video doesn¡¯t mean anything. If I have to say it, I can only say that Chi Wei is using a snake to scare people. Look at that girl¡¯s face. It¡¯s too tragic!] [What kind ot rification is this? [Not every girl can ept something as disgusting as a snake. The youngdy looks so pitiful. She¡¯s too helpless to stand alone.] [If such a thing can be considered a rification, then I¡¯ll take it that I¡¯m blind.] He was quite anxious. The junior¡¯s Weibo ount had already fallen into chaos. Everyone was moring. The junior¡¯s temper had also climbed up. Without any hesitation, he was not afraid at all.[Damn, there are so many people recording at the scene. The video has also been divided into several types and parts. Don¡¯t worry, everyone.] What he meant was, should he shave? We still have a lot here, but you have to be patient. Theizens who were watching on the frontline were speechless. Is there anyone like you? Not putting all the melons in one go was a very immoral act! Fortunately, the video was still spreading very quickly. In less than five minutes, a new one appeared. The timeline of this video was a little earlier, before the little snake returned. Just like what theizens were doing at this moment, everyone at the scene was staring at Chi Wei with reprimanding gazes. Chi Wan was the same. After chatting with her ssmates for a long time, Chi Wan finally frowned in disagreement. She carefully walked up to Chi Wei and sincerely suggested, ¡°[Sister, why don¡¯t you apologize? ¡°After all, it¡¯s not a good thing to scare a ssmate with a snake.¡± Then, everyone saw a series of fierce actions. It turned out that this snake was really released by another female student just to scare Chi Wei. At first, the female student was unwilling to admit it and even pretended to be stupid. In the end, she actually forgot to delete the Taobao order, which finally exposed the matterpletely. Everyone was stunned and lost their voices. [It¡¯s not that I¡¯m saying that I did something bad, but I can¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t even delete the Taobao order. This person doesn¡¯t look very smart.] [What a coincidence. I thought so too.] [If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ve really wronged Chi Wei, right?] [The conclusion after eating this melon is:Students nowadays are so f * cking free. It¡¯s obvious that they don¡¯t have enough homework..] Chapter 96 - 96: The Truth Is Revealed (1) Chapter 96: The Truth Is Revealed (1) Trantor: 549690339 Thisment quickly received countless likes. That¡¯s right, there was too little homework! Since it had been proven that Chi Wei did not use the snake to scare people, the aggressiveizens instantly fell silent. Some apologized, some pretended to be dead, but more people began to me the culprit. [So this snake was brought here by the person called Fu Nuan to scare Chi Wei? [She looks like a pure and innocent little girl. Why is she so scheming?] [It really shocked me.] [But don¡¯t you think that the girl who insisted on Chi Wei apologizing at first and then pushed her friend out in the end to show that all of this had nothing to do with her looks like a fool?] Girls always had a deeper understanding of girls and could tell the good and bad of each other at a nce. At this moment, someizens had already raised this point. However, it was quickly denied by the other maleizens. [What¡¯s there to say? That¡¯s her first reaction. We misunderstood Chi Wei at first and even scolded her, so I think it¡¯s a very normal thing. Besides, the truth was revealedter and she even apologized.] In the video, Chi Wan had indeed apologized. She even talked about her friend in front of everyone without any bias. Such an action instantly warmed the hearts of the boys. [Tsk.] A girl said disdainfully. However, this matter was still not over. Just as everyone was about to leave after eating their fill, another ount iming to be Student Chi Wei appeared in the Weiboments section. He did not say too much nonsense. Instead, he excitedly talked about the consequences of the snake. [It¡¯s absolutely true. I¡¯m also a student of this school, and I¡¯m sitting very close to the person involved. I can guarantee that every word I say is true. There¡¯s no favoritism.] After making this promise, the student finally dared to speak.[After that, the snake was first crushed unconscious and thrown aside. Then, it woke up very quickly and crawled back to Chi Wei¡¯s side. It looked like it wanted revenge, but in the end, it was defeated in a few moves.] [Chi Wei even threw the processed snake that wasn¡¯t poisonous to Chi Wan, saying that she could bring it home to make soup.] What kind of big melon was this? However, it was not particrly small. At least, it could be fooled for a while. As she thought about this, Chi Wei continued to sitzily on her chair and watched as the students from the other sses were helped by their teachers. She missed her master. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes had been glued to her phone the whole time. She really wanted to know what the current public opinion was. Therefore, she kept her gaze fixed on the ce, hoping to discover something unusual at the first moment. Fortunately, theseizens did not delve into it. Otherwise, it would have been very easy for them to fail. Fu Nuan felt terrible. Although she knew that she had helped the wrong person previously and trusted the wrong person, she would definitely be kicked away mercilessly this time. However, she did not expect everyone to be so heartless. It was as if she had never truly integrated into this world. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Fu Nuan stood stiffly on the spot. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to do it other than calling Chi Wan¡¯s name. ¡°Hurry up and help me rify. I really didn¡¯t mean those things¡­¡± Towards the end, there was actually a hint of self-abandonment.. Chapter 97 - 97: Sweeping the Discussions (1) Chapter 97: Sweeping the Discussions (1) Trantor: 549690339 But why would Chi Wan agree? She was just a sister on the surface. If she was gone, then she was gone. This was not important. At most, she would just be a tool to deal with Chi Wei. It was not worth it to sacrifice herself for a tool. Chi Wan lowered her eyes, and her beautiful face was filled with sorrow. She nced at Fu Nuan and was speechless for a moment.¡±You were indeed in the wrong in this matter. If Sister is unwilling to forgive you, I can¡¯t force you.¡± What he meant was that this matter had nothing to do with him. Fu Nuan clenched her fists. In fact, he had already thought of this. Chi Wan¡¯s attitude was not very clear? She just didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless. Thinking of this, Fu Nuan couldn¡¯t help but look at Chi Wan again and sneer. I finally understand. Only you are pure and innocent. The others should follow you, regardless of the consequences. ¡® His eyes were filled with disgust and vengeance. When she said this, the other sisters who had been standing beside Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but frown and re at Fu Nuan. ¡°¡±Fu Nuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? This matter started because of you. It¡¯s not that Wanwan hasn¡¯t tried to plead for mercy on your behalf, but whether she forgives you or not is Chi Wei¡¯s business.¡± ¡® Besides, Wanwan never said that she hated Chi Wei, much less that she wanted you to deal with Chi Wei. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re imagining too much and causing trouble for Wanwan. Don¡¯t you know that in your heart? ¡± Every word and sentence was especially heart-wrenching. Fu Nuan widened her eyes in disbelief. She did not expect these people to be so heartless. Just as she was about to say something, the group of people brushed past her as if Fu Nuan did not exist at all. Themotion on the Inte gradually calmed down because Chi Wan did not say or do anything in the video. She was only discussed for a while and was no longer mentioned. On the other hand, Fu Nuan was already drowned in the scolding. As for Chi Wei, she had once again attracted everyone¡¯s attention because of her good looks and was considered to have be a little popr. There were even people who started to hack into Chi Wei¡¯s Weibo ount to check in for sightseeing. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei looked at her verified Weibo ount and fell into deep thought. User Name: Pool [Personal introduction: A well-known researcher and doctor in China. He won the Nobel Prize in XX, XX, and XX. Hepleted an invention in XX and entered a new field from this industry.] Sightseeing card? Forget it. Her fair fingers tapped lightly and she closed Weibo. Although Chi Wei did not care about these small gossips, it was hard for her not to know about the group of noisy old men and women who were spamming the chat. The higher-ups had also received the news. In a short period of time, the group of people immediately held arge-scale meeting on how to deal with this matter. The result of the meeting was:He wanted topletely wipe out theizens ments on Chi Wei¡¯s incident. In the end, the matter had already been resolved after the meeting? The other party hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still gave Chi Wei a call as usual and greeted her respectfully, ¡®¡±¡®Professor Chi.¡± ¡°Regarding thements on the Inte, do you need to clean them up?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was faint,but it carried an aura. The other side was silent for a moment. Seeing that Chi Wei did not reject, it meant that she agreed.¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely delete all thements that scold you and keep the ones that praise you..¡± Chapter 98 - 98: More Homework (1) Chapter 98: More Homework (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei was speechless. There was no need to do this. After hanging up, the group was flooded with many messages. The old men were still fighting. [Look, look, these people can actually see the feeling of first love in our Weiwei. Aren¡¯t they afraid that Weiwei will dissect you?] [Ignorant young man, you still want to marry Weiwei. No, you don¡¯t deserve it.] [Weiwei, although the matter has been resolved, that girl is really detestable. Fortunately, our Weiwei is brave enough to be fine. Otherwise, what if she scares you and affects your nerves?!] Then we¡¯ll lose the pir of the country!] Chi Wei was speechless. The chattering elders did not care about Chi Wei¡¯s reaction. The news did not stop.[Do you want us to teach you a lesson?] ¡°No need.¡± Chi Wei finally replied indifferently. There was no need to make a move anymore. Fu Nuan¡¯s mistakes had been punished ordingly. From now on, Fu Nuan would be looked at differently by her ssmates in school and scolded endlessly on the Inte. However, these things would slowly fade with time and eventually bepletely forgotten. Then, this short period of time would be Fu Nuan¡¯s punishment for what she had done. It was enough. However ¡­ Chi Wei paused and pondered for a moment. She did not forget what she was going to do. The little girl¡¯s eyshes fluttered gently, looking quiet and elegant. He did not hesitate at all. In the next second, he directly tagged the administrator of the Education Department. The administrator, who was eating, immediately put down his chopsticks and replied quickly,[What¡¯s wrong, Weiwei?] Although the people in the group had always treated Chi Wei as a junior, they did not have such thoughts when it came to work. Instead, they treated her equally. Everyone understood Chi Wei¡¯s habits very well. Chi Wei would not be so bored as to easily tag people. She always had a reason for doing so, so this time, she definitely had something to tell them. The group went silent for a second. [Chi Wei: High school students in China don¡¯t have much homework. Give them more homework.] If not for that, why would these students start to fall in love at such a young age and cause so much trouble? There was nothing that couldn¡¯t be solved with an extra paper. If one card couldn¡¯t solve the problem, he would give her two. The administrator was speechless. After a moment of silence, the administrator finally came back to his senses and understood the reason behind Chi Wei¡¯s actions. He quickly agreed, ¡°[Alright, I¡¯ll increase the workload now so that the students won¡¯t waste their time.] The storm on the Inte hade to an end. The sports meet had just begun. Chi Wei was not interested in these projects. He was still looking at his phonezily, answering a few academic questions from Fu Shiyan. Although she didn¡¯t know why he was so stupid. They were clearly topics that had been taught before, but he had not learned how to draw inferences from one instance. It could be seen that rotten wood could not be carved. ss 3¡¯s results had always been good in the grade, but they weren¡¯t that outstanding in sports. They were at a rtively ordinary level. They couldn¡¯t run, jump, and jump. They werepletely focused on participation. Everyone could only pin their hopes on one project. rhythmic gymnastics. Chi Wan¡¯s rhythmic gymnastics had been trained since she was young. Coupled with her good body flexibility, she easily won first ce every year. He became the only gold medal that ss Three had obtained.. Chapter 99 - 99: Chi Wan, the Eye-catching One Chapter 99: Chi Wan, the Eye-catching One Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, rhythmic gymnastics emphasized the beauty of the body. Every contestant would hold an auxiliary prop in their hands, either a ball or a ribbon. The support items looked even better when used flexibly by the contestants. Ever since Chi Wan¡¯s first sports meet in the first year of high school, her rhythmic gymnastics had be famous in the school. It had even be an event that all the students wanted to watch. This year was no exception. ¡°Quick, quick, quick. The rhythmic gymnastics is about to begin. Let¡¯s hurry over and cheer Wanwan on!¡± ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s Wanwan in our ss. Even if we don¡¯t get any gold medals in other awards, we won¡¯t be embarrassed. Hehehe, let¡¯s go cheer for her.¡± Chi Wei did not have much of a reaction to this. She continued to sitzily and bask in the sun. She was still holding a bottle of goji berry water in her hand. She wasnguid and rxed, as if she had already stepped into retirement. This was indeed no different from retirement. Chi Wei thought so. Chi Wan had already changed into the clothes she had prepared beforehand. Since it was rhythmic gymnastics, it was natural to show the beauty of a woman¡¯s body. Chi Wan¡¯s clothes were rather conservative, but they vaguely outlined her curves, especially her legs, which were very eye-catching. Among the props, Chi Wan chose the ribbon. There was no other reason. The ribbon looked better when used. She needed to show her most beautiful state in front of the entire school, so she would undoubtedly choose this one. When the girls from the other sses saw this, they could not help but lose interest. He lost every year. However, who could withstand being sent up as cannon fodder every year? ¡°Wanwan, you can do it!¡± ¡± Wanwan, the collective glory of ss Three depends on you!! ¡± ¡°Wanwan is so beautiful!¡± Even Song Ci, who had never paid attention to this, could not help but abandon her distracting thoughts. She followed the crowd and walked over. She stood at the side and watched everything in the stadium. Chi Wan¡¯s excellence had never been doubted. Song Ci could not help but smile, and the certainty in her eyes became stronger. Chi Wan naturally heard the cheers of the crowd. She couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips slightly. Her smile was still very sweet. She greeted everyone and began her warm-up exercises. Thepetition officially began. The order of thepetition was decided by drawing lots, and Chi Wan happened to be thest one. Inparison, the contestants from the other sses were not too rxed. Fate was ying tricks on people. Their strength was definitely notparable to Chi Wan. In the end, Chi Wan even drew a finale order. Wasn¡¯t this obviously equivalent to a public execution? No one would be happy. But even so, everyone did not forget to give their best performance. Some people were even too nervous and directly performed beyond their usual limits. The movements that were usually very difficult and stiff were especially smooth and beautiful at this time. The ribbons were dancing. As everyone moved, it was like a fluttering butterfly or a mysterious barrier. On the other side of the barrier was another perfect world. Apuse rang out. Finally, it was Chi Wan¡¯s turn. This was also the time when everyone was most focused. Chi Wan smiled again, but her gaze unconsciously fell on the audience. She looked around but couldn¡¯t find Chi Wei. Why? Was it because he had not seen the world and was afraid that she would shine too brightly and feel inferior, so he directly hid and did not dare to appear? Chapter 100 - 100: Mistake (1) Chapter 100: Mistake (1) Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of this, Chi Wan¡¯s smile became more genuine. Chi Wei should have known this earlier. But now that he knew, it was still not toote. With a whistle, Chi Wan quickly threw away her distracting thoughts and started thepetition seriously. The figure of rhythmic gymnastics was important, but it also had to match the expression of the performer. Chi Wan was wearing a dark purple performance costume with many embellishments on it. It was even iid with expensive diamonds, which looked dazzling under the sun. It was also very dreamy and hazy, as if he could see a vast gxy. The ribbons wrapped around and loosened. Everything was as beautiful as a painting. Chi Wan also turned around with a smile under the gazes of countless people. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if she was a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. Song Ci¡¯s heart also trembled. Her heart, which had been stunned by Chi Wei¡¯s beauty and thrown into chaos, instantly returned to normal, and the admiration in her eyes deepened. Only a girl like Wanwan, who was good at learning and was very sweet and good-looking, could be his fianc¨¦e. Not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry could match him. Across the sea of people. Song Ci¡¯s eyes also had a hint of an undisguised smile. She looked back at Chi Wei. The small interaction between the two of them actually looked a little sweet. The people in the ss also began to cheer. It wasn¡¯t as if they hadn¡¯t gone to rehearse with Chi Wan before. Although they were always very stunning, before this set of beautiful clothes was made, they had always worn very ordinary clothes. It wasn¡¯t like now, when the clothesplemented each other and made them look many times more beautiful. It was even more stunning. There was even a lot of discussion below the stage, all of which were affirmation of this wonderful performance. ¡°I knew it. Wanwan¡¯s performance won¡¯t disappoint us. She will definitely be the best in the audience. Our ss will finally have a gold medal now. It¡¯s not embarrassing!¡± ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if I get a gold medal or not. I just want to see Wanwan do rhythmic gymnastics. It¡¯s a visual enjoyment¡­ ¡® But speaking of which, Wanwan and Chi Wei are really different. Wanwan has so many talents, but Chi Wei didn¡¯t even participate in a single sport. It¡¯s obvious that people who grew up in a small mountain vige are different. ¡± Gradually, the topic shifted to Chi Wei. Song Ci suddenly thought of Chi Wei. That¡¯s right. Wanwan was so outstanding and was working hard for the honor of this ss, but Chi Wei was sitting therezily and basking in the sun. She had no motivation at all, let alone a sense of collective honor. Forget it. Such a person did not deserve to be ced together with Wanwan¡¯s name. There was noparison between the two at all. It would only make people feel that this was an insult to Wanwan. Disdain shed across Song Ci¡¯s eyes again. She did not think too much about it and did not want to waste any more thoughts on Chi Wei. Such a person was indeed not worth looking at. At this moment, the performance was nearing its end. He only needed to finish the finishing touches, and he would be able to finish it perfectly and win the gold medal. Everyone had even thought of their eptance speech and stared at the stage nappi1Y. Until¡­ Something unexpected happened, breaking the perfect scene. The butterfly, which was still dancing, suddenly encountered an ident. When itpleted thest difficult move, because thending was not stable enough, its foot twisted and its body fell to the ground uncontrobly.. Chapter 101 - 101: Awkward (1) Chapter 101: Awkward (1) Trantor: 549690339 For a moment, everyone held their breaths. He had never thought that such an ident would happen at thest moment. Chi Wan didn¡¯t expect this either. It was only when she felt a burning pain in her ankle that she vaguely understood that things were not good. Chi Wan¡¯s smug smile froze and disappeared without a trace. All her resentment was directed at Chi Wei. ln the past, the rhythmic gymnastics she performed was not easy, but she alwayspleted it smoothly and received a lot of cheers and amazement. This time, it should be the same. It must be Chi Wei. It was Chi Wei¡¯s appearance that surprised her. The girl, who was originally very agile, instantly fell to the ground. Because of the pain, her brows were tightly furrowed. She tried to get up, but she realized that her left foot was in excruciating pain. The originally beautiful dress became messy because of this. Not only was it not as gorgeous as before, but it also gave off a somewhat down-and-out feeling. Chi Wan was unwilling to give up on this dance. This was thest year of her senior year. She wanted to leave the best impression on everyone. He gritted his teeth. Chi Wan finally stood up in pain, like a mermaid princess. Every step she took felt like she was walking on the tip of a knife, and she broke out in cold sweat from the pain. The mermaid gritted her teeth and stopped, while Chi Wan quickly fell back to the ground. This time, everyone reacted. Especially the students of ss Three. Someone had already started to mutter,¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I thought that with Chi Wan around, even if our ss couldn¡¯t do anything else, we could at least get a gold medal in rhythmic gymnastics. I don¡¯t think so now¡­¡± The first half of Chi Wan¡¯s performance was indeed very exciting. If it had ended perfectly, he would have been able to beat all the contestants. However, he had made a mistake in thest round and fell to the ground in a sorry state. Then, no matter how wonderful the first half of Chi Wan¡¯s performance was, it would be in vain in the end. At the thought of this, the students fell silent. On the contrary, the boys who had always had a crush on Chi Wan were the first to react. They frowned fiercely. ¡°What do you mean? Was the medal important? What we should be most concerned about now is how Wanwan¡¯s feet are doing! She looks like she¡¯s in a lot of pain¡­¡± That was right. Although Chi Wan had tried her best to control her expression in public, she still could not hide the pain on her face. Even her lips were slightly pale. It was obvious that she was enduring great pain. The people who were still struggling with the medal instantly fell silent. Everyone swarmed towards Chi Wan. They did not hide their concern. ¡°Wanwan, are you okay?¡± ¡°You look like you¡¯re in a lot of pain. It¡¯s okay. The school doctor is on his way. He¡¯ll be here soon to take a look at your foot. Bear with it first¡­¡¯ Song Ci, who was at the side, also slowly recovered from her dream. For a moment, the gaze she looked at Chi Wan with was not as gentle, but she still took a few steps forward symbolically and took care of her. ¡°Wait for the school doctor. Don¡¯t move.¡± Chi Wan lowered her head, trying her best not to lose herposure. Under thefort of the group, she finally spoke slowly, ¡°What should we do? Our medals¡­¡± At this point, she was still thinking about the medal. The students were even more touched. ¡± It¡¯s okay. The medal isn¡¯t that important.. As long as Wanwan is fine! ¡° Chapter 102 - 102: Bone Healing (1) Chapter 102: Bone Healing (1) Trantor: 549690339 He was obviouslyforting Chi Wan. However, they didn¡¯t expect Chi Wan to feel even more depressed after hearing this. He felt that he was being looked down upon. However, a mistake had indeed happened, and there was no way to avoid it. Chi Wan could only grit her teeth and suppress her anger. She raised her head again and looked around before looking pitifully at the ssmate closest to her.¡±Where is my sister?¡± Everyone in the school knew that Chi Wei and Chi Wan were sisters, but¡­ When everyone heard this, they seemed to have been reminded as they looked around. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, they did not see Chi Wei. Everyone¡¯s mood became subtle.No matter what their rtionship was, she was still her younger sister. Her younger sister was injured, so how could this elder sister be so ipetent? Shepletely ignored her, as if she had already left Chi Wan to fend for herself. Some people were already unhappy because of this matter, and now they were furious. Without even thinking, he immediately left and walked towards Chi Wei, blocking her way. His eyes were filled with disgust and iprehension, ¡°Chi Wei, Wanwan is injured. Why are you still here alone? ¡® In other words, he was going to take care of his sister. Chi Wei, who was calcting the value of something in theboratory:.. What did Chi Wan¡¯s fall have to do with her? If you don¡¯t understand, you have to ask. Chi Wei blinked and quickly looked up at the boy¡¯s angry eyes. She was confused.¡±Then where should I be?¡± Although it was a question, Chi Wei¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless, as if it really had nothing to do with her, which made the boy even angrier. ¡°Her leg is injured, and the school doctor hasn¡¯t arrived in time. It¡¯s easy to be mentally weak at this time. As Wanwan¡¯s sister, of course you have to apany her immediately and help her, not just stand by and watch!¡± These words were spoken with great force and cadence, instantly attracting the attention of countless people. They all nodded in agreement with this point of view. Chi Wei paused. After a while, he nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± The little girl¡¯s thoughtful look had faded away from her usual unapproachable look. Instead, she looked obedient and cute. After taking a look at her, one could not help but want to protect her. However, Chi Wei had this thought in her heart: So he wanted her to help Chi Wan set her bones. This was a small matter. However¡­Her methods were rather cruel. Even though their actions were swift and their recovery speed was astonishing, most of them swore after trying it once that they would never let Chi Wei reattach a bone again in their lifetime. Coincidentally, she was a little inexperienced, so she decided to use Chi Wan to satisfy her craving. Thinking of this, the smile on the little girl¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but be more genuine. For some reason, when the boy led the way, his heart unconsciously tensed up. He had a feeling that something uncontroble would happen next. The school doctor still couldn¡¯t make it. Chi Wan had already slowly walked down the stage with the help of her ssmates and was about to find a seat when she suddenly saw Chi Wei walking towards her with azy expression. It¡¯s Chi Wei again. When Chi Wan heard this person¡¯s name, she almost had a conditioned reflex.. Chapter 103 - 103: Last Place (1) Chapter 103: Last ce (1) Trantor: 549690339 He quickly remembered that he had asked Chi Wei toe over. Chi Wan quickly regained herposure, but she still looked apologetic on the surface. In the end, she looked at Chi Wei with a wronged and innocent expression. ¡°Sister, you have finallye¡­¡¯ Her tone sounded especially nostalgic. Those who didn¡¯t know better would really think that the two of them were sisters. Chi Wei nodded. Just as Chi Wan was about to say something, she said seriously, ¡®¡±¡®1 heard that you want me to help you set your bones?¡± There was no emotion in his voice. It was a very simple statement, but Chi Wan, who had a sad expression on her face, was instantly stunned. What bone setting? What bone? Chi Wan didn¡¯t even have time to think about it before she followed Chi Wei¡¯s gaze and saw her leg. It was still swollen and red, and it was obvious that it needed to be treated. Chi Wei only took a nce and was almost certain. In fact, he had already guessed it urately. Chi Wan¡¯s falling posture and her standing up after that were obviously a simple bone dislocations. He just needed to put them back together. However, he still had to recuperate in the future. While he was thinking, Chi Weidu had already put on his gloves slowly. Chi Wan gradually understood what he meant. If it wasn¡¯t for the severe pain in her leg, she would have stood up on the spot in fear. She quickly waved her hand, ¡°No need¡­¡± What kind of joke was this? Did Chi Wei think that she was as powerful as those big shots just because she knew them? What if he broke her bones? In a short moment, Chi Wan understood. This vicious sister must be waiting for an opportunity to take revenge! Being interrupted like this, Chi Wan had even forgotten her original intention. She hurriedly rejected him, her eyes moist with an indescribable grievance. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s enough as long as you¡¯re with me.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei nced at Chi Wan¡¯s ankle. Perhaps the first injury wasn¡¯t too serious, but because Chi Wan still tried to get up and continue dancing after the injury, the current dislocations were actually quite severe and challenging, which made Chi Wei¡¯s hands restless. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t need it?¡± The little girl tilted her head slightly. Her tone was still exceptionally serious. It was obvious that she really wanted to get started. Chi Wan got goosebumps again and quickly shook her head. She didn¡¯t dare to let Chi Wei attack. In the past, he had always thought that this elder sister of his was a person of few words, but she was scheming. However, his impression of her had been refreshed once again. This elder sister of his was not scheming at all. She was clearly vicious! He actually wanted to take advantage of her illness to attack her¡­ Chi Wan moved her lips, still thinking about how she should continue to reject him. However, she realized that Chi Wei had already averted her gaze after being rejected once again, regretfully looking away. On the other hand, the surrounding students were confused. This Chi Wei really did look a little abnormal.. Although she was indeed very good-looking, her every move was too strange. Now, she actually wanted to try to fix someone else¡¯s bone. Could this kind of thing be done randomly¡­? It was just that the school doctor¡¯s speed was too slow. Because of the failure at the end, all the exciting moments in front were ruined. The grading teachers were also quite ruthless. Because of thest fall, although they expressed their concern for Chi Wan, they didn¡¯t even blink and directly ced Chi Wan in thest ce.. Chapter 104 - 104: Yougangchi Unregistered Project (1) Chapter 104: Yougangchi Unregistered Project (1) Trantor: 549690339 He had originally been expected to be in first ce, but now, he was in thest ce. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. She clenched her fists again and smiled at the judges. She humbly epted the answer. Then, he apologized to his ssmates. Her ssmates were originally quite dissatisfied with this, but because a few of Chi Wan¡¯s suitors kept brainwashing her, and it was obvious that Chi Wan did not fall on purpose, this matter passed. The only depressing thing was that ss three really wouldn¡¯t get a medal or a g. Even Pei Shn, who had never cared much about sports events, had a hint of sorrow in her eyes. Where would he put his old face! Chi Wan lowered her eyes and suddenly thought of something.¡±Sister, I heard that you¡¯ve been doing farm work in the countryside and have great physical strength. Why don¡¯t you participate in a few projects and bring glory to our ss?¡± ¡± If it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can also participate in gymnastics. I remember that you can sign up halfway through this year¡¯s sports meet. I know that you¡¯ve always been very good, and you definitely have the ability to do so¡­¡± When she said this, Chi Wan looked sincere and did not seem to be faking it at all. This made everyone who was originally worried turn their attention to Chi Wei. Rhythmic gymnastics? Forget about this. Rhythmic gymnastics had to be learned and trained from a young age. It was difficult for the body¡¯s flexibility and techniques to reach a certain level. If Chi Wei were to participate in this, she would probably lose all her face. This was not good for the ss ¡®image. Everyone started to look at each other.What kind of event would be more suitable for Chi Wei? Chi Wei, who hade over to try reconnecting the bones:.. There was no need for that. Seeing that Chi Wei was about to reject him, the other students in the ss could not help but try to persuade her pitifully, Student Chi, why don¡¯t you reconsider? Do you have the heart to let our ss not get any honors and then beughed at until we graduate?! ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl tilted her head and blinked her eyes. Her clear ck and white eyes shed with some light. After thinking for a moment, she finally couldn¡¯t bear to lie and said very honestly, ¡°I have the heart.¡± The students were speechless. Pei Shn, who wanted to defend Chi Wei, was speechless. Boss, although you¡¯re a boss, you have to be careful with what you say. Since you¡¯ve already said so, how can I speak up for you openly? Pei Shn was eager to try. Chi Wei still didn¡¯t react. In fact, she was quite good at sports, but it was not her field, so she did not n to get involved. Besides, she was afraid of trouble. To put it bluntly, he was toozy to participate. Pei Shn didn¡¯t know what the big boss was thinking, and she didn¡¯t dare to influence his decision. She nodded and agreed, Actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a medal. If we don¡¯t have it, then so be it. At most, our ss will beughed at and everyone will cry! ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wan, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time because of the pain in her leg, suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and her tone instantly became much more excited. ¡°But Sister, I helped you sign up for a few events before.. Have you forgotten?¡± Chapter 105 - 105: Shot Put, Weightlifting Chapter 105: Shot Put, Weightlifting Trantor: 549690339 The students fell silent again. Their gazes shifted between Chi Wei and Chi Wan. Clearly, they had not thought of this. Chi Wei actually signed up too? Chi Wei also raised her eyebrows slightly. Her expression was unreadable, but her gaze was a little colder. Chi Wan felt ufortable for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. Her smile became sweeter and sweeter without any guilt.¡± Sister, have you forgotten? When I registered for the sports meet, I asked you what events you wanted to participate in. You said you didn¡¯t understand and asked me to register for a few that suited you. ¡® ¡°You ¡­ Do you have any impression of it?¡± Chi Wan¡¯s face was already a little pale because of the pain in her leg. At this moment, she looked even more weak and helpless. Anyone who looked at her couldn¡¯t help but want to dote on her. The surrounding students were the same. Chi Wei was not moved. The little girl casually lowered her eyes, as if she was thinking about something. After seriously recalling for a long time, she finally raised her eyes seriously. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Chi Wan was speechless. Why didn¡¯t this person follow the rules? ¡°Maybe Sister has juste to a new environment and is busy, so she forgot.¡± Chi Wan quickly recovered and continued to speak. Her voice was warm and gentle, and in an instant, most of the students believed her. Everyone could not help but look at Chi Wei. Some people were impatient and didn¡¯t want to keep him in suspense, so they directly asked, Chi Wei, now that Wanwan is injured, why don¡¯t you go and participate in all the options that you¡¯ve signed up for and try your best? ¡± In any case, there was no loss even if he failed. At most, it would be reported online. It would not cause any substantial damage to Chi Wei at all, so there was no need to worry. Chi Wei remained where she was and did not react. Chi Wan¡¯s sisters, on the other hand, snorted coldly when they saw this. They did not hide the disdain in their hearts at all. ¡°Of course she won¡¯t participate. After all, she doesn¡¯t know anything. So what if she knows those big shots? She¡¯s still a country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t know anything. If she makes a fool of herself at the sports meet, she¡¯ll be embarrassing our ss.¡± This . The students who had originally suggested that Chi Wei go on stage were all stunned and felt that it made sense. What did Chi Wei know? Forget about winning the award, it was already good enough that she did not embarrass the ss. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, she quickly regained her usual sweetness. As everyone looked at Chi Wei suspiciously, she limped up and exined, ¡°¡±it¡¯s okay. The most important thing is to participate.¡± ¡°Also, when I signed up, I took into ount my sister¡¯s situation and chose a program that was more suitable for her.¡± ¡°I believe in sister. She will definitely achieve good results.¡± However, these words were still not taken to heart. Everyone thought that Chi Wan was speaking up for Chi Wei. One of them could not help but ponder for a moment, ¡°¡±You¡¯ll definitely say yes to your sister.¡± But they were not familiar with Chi Wei. Other than the tree nting and the snake incident, Chi Wei usually liked to be alone and never interacted with her ssmates. Even though she knew that she was familiar with some of the big bosses, how could she achieve good results if she was not influenced by them? Forget it. The man didn¡¯t say what he wanted to say, but his attitude was a lot more perfunctory.¡± So, which projects did you sign up for Chi Wei? ¡± ¡°Shot put, weightlifting.¡± Originally, he wanted to add a long-distance run, but someone had already chosen it.. Chapter 106 - 106: Fleeing at the End of the Battle (1) Chapter 106: Fleeing at the End of the Battle (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, this was enough to embarrass Chi Wei. Chi Wan curved her lips, her eyes still filled with certainty. Seeing that Chi Wei still did not express her opinion, her tone was a little hurried, but it was not too obvious. ¡°Sister, you must have done a lot of farm work in the countryside. These projects are more suitable for people with strong strength. It¡¯s just right for you to go.¡± The surrounding students had strange expressions on their faces, but after hearing Chi Wan¡¯s exnation, they understood. There was nothing wrong with it. Wasn¡¯t it the best use of such physicalbor to leave it to Chi Wei? Everyone¡¯s gaze once again focused on Chi Wei. Chi Wei was speechless. What gave them the illusion that she should be doing manualbor? The little girl¡¯s brows unconsciously furrowed, but she quickly rxed. She looked at the troublesome athlete that her ssmate had pushed over with some disdain. She endured it and sighed,¡±This is troublesome.¡± But it was not difficult. However ¡­ This didn¡¯t mean that Chi Wan could fill it up randomly. His cold gaze looked over. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Chi Wan still felt danger at the first moment. His eyes were filled with threat as if he was saying, ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off. However, Chi Wan¡¯s thoughts were only in a daze for a moment, and she no longer hesitated. Over here. Many gazes were focused on the ce where Chi had yet to appear. It was really because it had already caused a hugemotion on the Inte. The gossipy masses had to take a few more nces. Chi Wei was leisurely brought to thepetition area. The first thing to do was to throw the shot put. Chi Wan¡¯s choice of exercise seemed to be entirely for Chi Wei¡¯s sake on the surface and could even be praised for being considerate, but in reality, she was constantly hinting to everyone:She was from the countryside, vulgar and barbaric. Even in the sports meet, she could only participate in this kind of physical strength. Moreover,pared to Chi Wan¡¯s rhythmic gymnastics, throwing shot put and lifting weights were unsightly. It could be said that Chi Wan had already nned everything out. The person who threw the shot put with Chi Wei was a tall and slightly chubby girl. She looked very strong. The people from ss 3 and Chi Wan also came to thepetition venue to watch. After seeing that their opponents were all tall and sturdy, everyone¡¯s hopes were instantly shattered.Even if Chi Wei was very strong, she definitely couldn¡¯t beat them! These people were from the school¡¯s sports team. He even represented the entire Rong city in thepetition and achieved good results in the country. Even if Chi Wei often worked in the fields, he could notpare to professionally trained athletes. Everyone had even begun toin. Some impatient people had already casually sat on the chairs at the side, not holding any hope at all. Chi Wan lowered her head again. When she looked up again, she was worried again. She thought about it and shouted at Chi Wei, ¡°¡±Sister, if you really can¡¯t win, we¡¯ll just admit defeat. Don¡¯t hurt your body because of apetition.. Her gentle voice was filled with endless concern, instantly attracting the attention of arge number of people. In an instant, everyone looked at Chi Wei with even more disdain. If Chi Wei really ran away from the battle, then she really couldn¡¯t evenpare to one-tenth of her sister. One was injured for the honor of the ss. The other one¡­Forget it.. Chapter 107 - 107: Don ‘t Force Yourself (1) Chapter 107: Don ¡®t Force Yourself (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei still looked rxed. It was as if he did not know that he was about to go on stage. His expression was cold, casual, and a little indifferent. ¡°Sister, you must not force yourself¡­¡± Seeing that the other party did not speak, Chi Wan spoke again with some unwillingness. After all, it was indeed very embarrassing to be ignored on the spot in front of so many people. Chi Wei was speechless. This time, Chi Wei finally looked over. As usual, there was no fluctuation, as if he was looking at a dead object. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± Chi Wan was speechless. Tears welled up in her eyes almost instantly. Chi Wan felt a little aggrieved but couldn¡¯t say anything. Before she could recover from her shock, Chi Wei had already arrived at the shot put throwing position under the urging of the referee. Coincidentally, it was thest one. Everyone¡¯s original thoughts instantly came back. They stared straight at the performances of the students from the other sses. They were already very nervous, and at this moment, they were even more wailing. One was fiercer than the other. The most powerful person had already thrown ten meters away. This meant that they were almost guaranteed to win the championship. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh, no longer harboring any hope. They nced at Chi Wei, who was about to go on stage, and after a pause, they spoke with deliberation, ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t we forget about it? Don¡¯t turn around and throw a 10-meter throw while you throw a I-meter throw. That¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl frowned in annoyance. These people were really noisy. It was very noisy. However, since they had already participated in thepetition, there was no reason for them to leave midway. Moreover, the athletes were standing there unscathed. The referee couldn¡¯t help but whistle. As if warning, he red at the students of ss Three with extreme disdain. He then nced at Chi Wei, who was calmly preparing for the match, and a hint of satisfaction shed across his heart. ¡°Ignore these people. The results haven¡¯te out yet. No one knows what will happen. It¡¯s fine to ignore people who say such disheartening words in advance!¡± The whistle sounded very loudly again. This time, it was finally Chi Wei¡¯s turn to raise her hand. The little girl¡¯s hand was very small and looked as white as jade. Her fingers were slender and distinct. She held a very heavy lead ball, but there was no extra expression on her face, as if everything waspletely easy. When the students of ss 3 saw this, they could not help but start discussing again. ¡°I suddenly feel that Chi Wei might have some skills, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to say. Actually, I feel the same way too. It¡¯s because he looks too calm and doesn¡¯t feel nervous at all¡­¡¯ ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just take a look first. If his performance is alright, that would be the best.¡± Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but tighten her sleeves. Although there was a smile on his face, he could not help but feel a little flustered. However, he quickly regained hisposure and swept his gaze over. It was alright. Chi Wei¡¯s appearance was not easy to throw at all. It was obvious that she was an amateur who did not know the rules and even thought that she could be very powerful. At that time, it would only be especially embarrassing! However- Chi Wan¡¯s imagination hadn¡¯t even finished yet. In an instant, the ce that was originally very depressing suddenly burst into apuse. Chi Wei had already finished throwing the shot put. Although his movements were very casual, there was a sharp beauty to it. Especially the heavy lead ball, it was actually so easily¡­lt was thrown extremely far away.. Chapter 108 - 108: Breaking the Record Chapter 108: Breaking the Record Trantor: 549690339 It was so far that it had already exceeded the scope of the score. The entire ce was silent. Not to mention the students in the ss, even the spectators and the referee were stunned. When the little girl took the shot put, her movements were very elegant and looked soft. It didn¡¯t look like she was throwing the shot put. Instead, it looked like she was casually picking up something. It was especially perfunctory. The referee almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and roared, wanting to let Chi Wei go. They respected the sport, but they were also concerned that the game was still going on and they couldn¡¯t disrupt the rhythm, so they held back and didn¡¯t say anything. Who knew that Chi Wei would easily throw the ball so far away? Not to mention getting first ce, even the record that the school had held for so many years waspletely broken. The referee was stunned. It was even harder for the students in the ss toe back to their senses. Then, they also apuded. He didn¡¯t expect Chi Wei to be so skilled. Even her shot put movements were elegant and refined. It didn¡¯t look like she was throwing a ball, but more like she was doing some artistic movements that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand. And most importantly, he really helped the ss win the championship! At least with this medal, this year¡¯s ss would not be without any rewards, and they would not be ridiculed. The students who were still making sarcastic remarks all shut up. They wished that they weren¡¯t the ones who had looked at them with disdain, especially the boy who had shouted in front of them. He looked at Chi Wan with surprise. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re right. You really know your sister very well. Chi Wei is really good at throwing shot put!¡± His words were filled with undisguised praise. No matter what sport it was, as long as it could win a medal, it was a good sport. The boy, who was immersed in his happiness, did not notice the stiffness in Chi Wan¡¯s smile. Chi Wan clenched the corner of her clothes again. She didn¡¯t expect Chi Wei to actually get a medal. Moreover- It was said that when throwing a shot put, one¡¯s posture was not very elegant. Even if one won an award, one would still make a fool of themselves. However, when Chi Wei did this, she looked extremely natural and even a little valiant, inadvertently stunning many people¡¯s eyes. This was not the effect she wanted! But in front of so many people, Chi Wan quickly regained her rationality. She nodded and her smile didn¡¯t fade.¡± That¡¯s right. My sister has always been very strong. I just didn¡¯t expect that even the school¡¯s sports team was no match for her¡­¡¯ Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have signed up for shot put. For a moment, Chi Wan felt like she had shot herself in the foot. However, this feeling did notst long and quickly dissipated. This was only the first task, and it was rtively simple. She didn¡¯t pick these events randomly. If she remembered correctly, it would be the weightliftingpetition in five minutes. The twopetitions were held in different venues, but it was almost seamless. If Chi Wei wanted to participate, she had to rush over immediately, and¡­Lifting weights was more taxing than throwing shot put. It was even less beautiful. As if she had thought of something beautiful, Chi Wan¡¯s smile became even more genuine. Her eyes were supposed to be pure and wless, but at this moment, it was somewhat iprehensible. It was just a temporary limelight. After a while, he would still make a fool of himself. Then, let Chi Wei be proud for a while.. Chapter 109 - 109: Going to Weightlifting (1) Chapter 109: Going to Weightlifting (1) Trantor: 549690339 At the thought of this, Chi Wan finally had the chance to speak. She limped forward and interrupted the crowd who were discussing and congratting her. Her voice was sweet and pleasant, ¡°Sister, we¡¯re going to weightlift next.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was instantly pulled back to reality. Someone asked, ¡± But Chi Wei just finished throwing the shot put. Although it looked easy and effortless, she had to rush to the weightlifting venue. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for her to perform like this¡­¡± Even if he was really strong, he should have been tormented by now. There was silence. However, someone spoke first to break the deadlock. ¡°¡±The most important thing is participation. Student Ike has already won honor for our ss. Isn¡¯t a medal enough? Next, let¡¯s y.¡± It made sense. The sadness in everyone¡¯s eyes instantly faded. Since they had already won the award, the following projects were no longer important. However, some people couldn¡¯t help but look at Chi Wan and grumble, Wanwan, why are the two projects you signed up for your sister so close?¡± Chi Wan paused. He didn¡¯t expect to be questioned one day. A hint of helplessness shed across his misty eyes. He didn¡¯t quibble and apologized sincerely,¡±l¡¯m sorry, sister.¡± ¡°I was only thinking about picking some projects that were suitable for you, but I forgot to stagger the time. You ¡­¡± Chi Wan¡¯s eyes were almost red. Just as she was about to say something else, Chi Wei, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up calmly, interrupting all of her ns. ¡°No worries.¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± Chi Wan was speechless. At this moment, shouldn¡¯t Chi Wei also be feeling angry, feeling like she was being targeted, and thinking that she had already participated in one event and was exhausted, unable to muster up energy to participate in the next one? Chi Wan was still in a daze, and before she coulde back to her senses, she saw from the corner of her eye that the students who were originally crowding around her had all walked up to Chi Wei and were actively leading the way. Only a few of her passionate pursuers chose to stop beside Chi Wan and smiled shyly. ¡°¡±Wanwan, shall we help you sit down and rest?¡± Chi Wan paused. The burning pain in her ankle kept telling her that she should rest because of her mistake in rhythmic gymnastics. However, Chi Wan quickly remembered something and shook her head decisively.¡±l want to watch my sister¡¯spetition too.¡± This¡­ Everyone looked at each other and hesitated, but they quickly caught the pleading look in Chi Wan¡¯s eyes and finallypromised. ¡°¡±Alright, be careful.¡± Chi Wan heaved a sigh of relief. She had to personally witness Chi Wei¡¯s humiliation. It would be a pity if she missed it. Little did she know that even Chi Wan herself didn¡¯t expect that her attitude would be interpreted as:He was so concerned about his sister¡¯s results that he didn¡¯t even care about his injured leg. When the group arrived at the weightlifting venue, thepetition was about to begin in a minute. However, there was nock of gossip on campus. The news of Chi Wei easily defeating the school¡¯s sports team had already spread in the student group and the forum. As a result, more and more people were watching the battle. Weightlifting was not as simple as shot put. The weightliftingpetition was decided by thepetitors themselves. Eachpetitor would choose the corresponding weight ording to their actual situation. If they seeded, they would be counted in the score. Failure would result in failure.. Chapter 110 - 110: Here? Chapter 110: Here? Trantor: 549690339 Therefore, every contestant had their own considerations. The referee and coach had been waiting for a long time. Before the game began, they did not forget to remind him, ¡®¡±¡®The most important thing is to participate. Don¡¯t force yourself. Don¡¯t do things that are beyond your ability.¡± Although weightlifting was said to be in ce, in fact, manypetitors overestimated themselves in order to gain momentum. In the end, they would only hurt themselves. The light ones would need a few days to recuperate, and the heavy ones ¡­ It might leave behind a lifetime of aftereffects. Therefore, it was necessary to remind him. Everyone nodded. Then, they started drawing lots again. This time, Chi Wei was the first to draw. Almost in the next second, the group of ss 3 students who were already worried instantly turned gloomy. Their expressions were filled with depression.What kind of devilish luck was this? Originally, the two projects were very close to each other. In the end, thest project was thest one, and now it was the first one¡¯s turn. Was he trying to tire someone to death? He had seen unlucky people before, but this was the first time he had seen someone so unlucky. Chi Wan¡¯s lips curved into a sweet smile. However, the moment she lowered her eyes, there was a hint of joy in her eyes. However, she quickly hid it and waspletely undetectable. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it¡­¡¯ Before Chi Wan could say anything, a ssmate felt that it was inappropriate and spoke first. Unfortunately, it was already toote. ¡°This one.¡± The little girl had already leisurely stepped into thepetition area. Her expression was cold and indifferent as she casually pointed at the barbells beside her. Without any time to think, it was as if she had really just casually asked for one. Everyone looked in the direction Chi Wei pointed. Then, he was stunned. Chi Wei had chosen the heaviest barbell among them. A normal girl would never be able to lift it. However, due to the procedure, the school still followed the rules and prepared all the equipment before sending it to thepetition venue. Everyone was prepared that no girl would choose this barbell. In the end¡­ It was the referee and coach who reacted first. He frowned fiercely, but when he remembered that this was a female student, he finally maintained his gentleness.¡± Student, have you nevere into contact with the weightlifting industry? ¡® ¡°This isn¡¯t just for fun. The one you chose is the heaviest one among them. It¡¯s also very easy to get injured. It¡¯s better for a youngdy not to be like this.¡± It was a kind word. As teachers of the school, they also had the obligation to protect the safety of the students. Not only the referee, but even the students of ss 3 who had gained some trust in Chi Wei after winning the shot put award were stunned. They quickly tried to dissuade her, ¡°¡±Chi Wei, why don¡¯t we forget about it? Let¡¯s not mess around.¡± Putting everything else aside, it would be a big deal if an ident happened. Moreover, lifting weights like this was indeed not very elegant.. A bunch of people were prepared to persuade him again. However, they did not expect that they would not have a chance. Chi Wei¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as her gaze fell on the barbell. She only moved away after a while, her face filled with undisguised disdain. The heaviest. Just this? The little girl tilted her head and no longer looked at the surging crowd. Instead, she calmly put down her arm and tried to shake the barbell. The barbell that was still firmly on the ground a second ago was instantly lifted up. W-what the hell? The people present could no longer remember how many times they had been dumbfounded.. Chapter 111 - 111: Chi Wei Ranked First (1) Chapter 111: Chi Wei Ranked First (1) Trantor: 549690339 First, he caught the snake, then he was defended by a bunch of big shots on Weibo, and then he casually won the shot putpetition. Now, he didn¡¯t even let go of the barbell? Almost everyone could not believe their eyes. Some people had already raised their hands and rubbed them without caring about their image, but the scene in front of them did not change. He didn¡¯t believe it and pinched his arm again. He quivered in pain. Alright, it really wasn¡¯t a dream. So, which mountain did Chi Weie from to be so wild? If they had the chance, they would also like to go to the mountains to train! However, these were things that he had to worry about in the future. The referee took a long time to ept the truth. He tugged at the corners of his lips and took a few steps forward with aplicated expression. He carefully observed Chi Wei¡¯szy and rxed appearance. Suddenly, another thought formed in his mind. Perhaps they had picked up the wrong barbell. Could it be that this barbell was just a sample tool? It looked quite simr, but in fact, it was made of bubble membrane and almost weighed nothing. This would exin why Chi Wei could easily lift this thing up. Brainwashingplete. The coach¡¯s stern gaze swept across the surroundings, and when itnded on Chi Wei again, he was calm and collected. ¡°¡±Give me the sample.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. A question mark slowly appeared in the little girl¡¯s eyes. However, seeing the other party¡¯s serious face, he still nodded obediently and casually lifted the barbell over. Chi Wei had always been very strong. In addition to her identity, although the higher-ups had sent people to protect her, they still found a professional martial arts and grappling master to train her properly. Chi Wei was quick-witted and learned everything quickly, and she was no exception in this aspect. As a result, with the addition of martial arts, the strength in his hands was even greater. The coach had beenpletely brainwashed by his own exnation. Seeing that Chi Wei did not even think about it, he handed the barbell over and heaved a sigh of relief.lt seemed that his guess was very urate and definitely not wrong. The coach smiled. Just as he was about to grab the barbell, his expression suddenly changed. Was this weight real? Because of his casual movements, the coach almost felt that his hands were going to be crippled. After realizing something, he quickly let go. The students who had gathered around had been observing everything. When they saw this, their eyes widened. Just now, when the coach said that this should be a prop, everyone came to a realization and did not doubt it at all. After all, picking up the heaviest barbell with his bare hands and doing it so easily was not something a normal person could do. Only a prop could be a convincing exnation. But judging from the coach¡¯s expression just now, it was obviously not like that! Didn¡¯t you see the coach¡¯s pale lips, sweaty forehead, and the bulging veins on the back of his hand? It was obvious that he had suffered. So, did Chi Wei really just casually lift a barbell? The students who were participating in thepetition were also dumbfounded. Who am I? What happened? Where am I? The embarrassed coach coughed violently and looked at Chi Wei with a plicated expression. After a moment of deliberation, he finally said as if he was going to throw caution to the wind, ¡± I hereby announce that Student Chi Wei is first.. ¡° Chapter 112 - 112: Big Boss Is Entering the Sports World? Chapter 112: Big Boss Is Entering the Sports World? Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei was speechless. The others were speechless. Didn¡¯t she not lift the barbell ording to the prescribed posture? The little girl paused for a moment, but she still said seriously, ¡°¡±We still have to go through the proper procedures.¡± The coach could not care less. His gaze swept across the surrounding contestants, and soon, he threw out a new post:¡±This student¡¯s strength is not something that we canpare to. If you¡¯re not convinced, you can raise this barbell with both hands first.¡± It was like this. The barbell was very heavy, and most people couldn¡¯t lift it. When the school bought it, it was just a decoration, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so useful. This ¡­ As soon as this sentence was said, the people who were originally quite dissatisfied instantly did not dare to say anything. If he wanted to lift this barbell, he should forget about it. Everyone was not stupid and naturally knew the weight of this. If they had not seen Chi Wei lift it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it. So since Chi Wei could easily lift him up with one hand, there was no need to lift him up at all. If they were topete, they would just be asking for humiliation, so why bother? First, he didn¡¯t use any backdoors, and second, he didn¡¯t use any shortcuts. Everything waspletely reasonable. Thus, without any warning, ss 3 received two gold medals in a row. Every school sports meet had many sses participating, and each ss had some talent. Therefore, it was already considered good if each ss could get a medal. In the end, he actually gave two in a row? Although shot put and weightlifting had always been unpopr. But this was also a gold medal! The students of ss 3 who were initially worried instantly fell into ecstasy, looking at Chi Wei as if she was a treasure. He had won two championship medals in five minutes by himself. This must be treated as a treasure. Only Chi Wan, who had been ignored, sat alone in a corner. Because she couldn¡¯t move, she could only clench her clothes gloomily. The students around them did not know about the grudge between the two and werepletely deceived by Chi Wan¡¯s facade. When they saw Chi Wan sitting in the same spot, but her gaze was fixed on Chi Wei, they could not help but tease, ¡°¡±1 didn¡¯t expect your sister to have so many bright spots!¡± Chi Wan pursed her lips and nodded lightly, but she didn¡¯t express her attitude. The sports meet continued. Although the first ce had appeared, the athletes behind had yet to participate. Even with Chi Wei¡¯s first ce, it did not prevent the athletes behind frompeting for the second and third ces. Chi Wei raised her eyes slightly. She had a gold medal in her left hand and another gold medal in her right hand. Her gaze lingered on the athlete who was still working hard for a while before she looked away. Just as he was about to get up, a person who was wandering around the stadium suddenly had his eyes lit up and came up to him without hesitation. The man was dressed in a suit and wore a pair of round silver sses. Although he was already in his forties, he had taken good care of himself, so there were almost no signs of age. Behind him were many important leaders of the school, but every one of them, who was usually hot-tempered, was especially cautious when facing him. That person¡¯s gaze swept past everyone else and stared straight at Chi Wei. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After confirming that he was not mistaken, his voice instantly became respectful. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡± Could it be that he wants to enter the sports world? ¡° Chapter 113 - 113: Who Are You? Chapter 113: Who Are You? Trantor: 549690339 The voice was very loud and instantly attracted a lot of attention. Everyone looked over. The students of ss 3 were already shocked by Chi Wei¡¯s two consecutive gold medals. They only paused for a moment before they felt relieved.After all, Chi Wei was really talented in sports. As her ssmate, she naturally had to encourage her. ¡± Wow, Chi Wei, have you caught the eye of a big shot? ¡® ¡°Absolutely. I think these chief physicians are all well-behaved. They don¡¯t look like they usually lecture us. One look and I can tell that they¡¯re important people.¡± Chi Wan¡¯s originally unhappy mood also fell to the bottom of the valley. She did not expect that not only did Chi Wei not make a fool of himself, but he even made a name for himself. It would have been fine if that was all, but he actually¡­A big shot took a fancy to her? It was unfair. Why was it that when she demonstrated rhythmic gymnastics in the past, no big shots of this level came to visit and were shocked? The more Chi Wan thought about it, the angrier she got. Her brows furrowed tightly. When the male student who was taking care of Chi Wan saw this, he hesitated for a moment and poked Chi Wan¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? Is your ankle hurting?¡± In fact, they could vaguely feel that Chi Wan¡¯s expression had nothing to do with her ankle, but this thought only appeared for a short moment before it was instantly extinguished. Wanwan must be like this because the pain in her ankle was too unbearable. There was no other reason. Chi Wan recovered from her shock and realized that she had lost herposure in public. In an instant, she forgot everything and quickly revealed her usual sweet smile.¡±Yes, it hurts¡­¡¯ His eyes were still misty. With this, the boys ¡®hearts that were still floating back and forth instantly calmed down. That was how it was. ¡°Bear with it for a while longer. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± The boys who felt sorry for her quicklyforted her. Over here. Chi Wei looked at the smiling middle-aged man in front of her with a surprised expression and slowly fell into deep thought. She paused for a moment, but she still could not find the corresponding name in her mind, so she could only speak somewhat irrationally. ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Chi Wei really did not remember this person. A normal person¡¯s brain capacity was already very small. It was enough to record academic and scientific research data. There was no need to waste more. ¡°I¡­¡± The man pushed up his sses and paused, but he did not think there was anything wrong with it. Professor Chi was busy every day, so it was normal for him to not remember a small figure like him. ¡°I¡¯m the director of the State Sports Bureau, Kong Jian.¡± Kong Jian? Chi Wei finally remembered and nodded slightly, introducing herself politely, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Chi Wei. Was this straightforward, cold, and somewhat casual statement serious? The director of the Sports Bureau! Hurry up and show some respect. That way, they will be able to bring you back and nurture you well to win glory for the country! Unexpectedly, Kong Jian was overwhelmed by her words. Oh my god. Professor Chi was actually introducing himself to her? How was he worthy? If word got out, they could brag for a year! Kong Jian¡¯s hand that was pushing his sses trembled slightly. He finally found his voice and repeated the previous question, ¡°¡±Are you nning to enter the sports circle?¡± He never expected that Professor Chi was not only rare in the scientific research and medical fields, but also in sports.. Chapter 114 - 114: Team Competition (1) Chapter 114: Team Competition (1) Trantor: 549690339 Kong Jian couldn¡¯t hide his excitement at the thought of a rising star in the sports circle. However¡­ His excited tone only received a light nce from Chi Wei.¡±No need.¡± Kong Jian was speechless. Kong Jian¡¯s smile cracked in an instant. His eyes were hesitant, as if he had something to say. Unfortunately, before he could say it, the little girl¡¯s casual tone sounded in his ear again.¡±Just ying.¡± Kong Jian choked. He was able to achieve such impressive results just by ying around. If he really spent some time training, his future would be unpredictable! However, after thinking about Chi Wei¡¯s identity, Kong Jian could only suppress his desire to persuade her. He couldn¡¯t persuade her. Professor Chi was so busy, how could he have the time toe over and train? Inparison, scientific research and medical research were more important. However, Kong Jian didn¡¯t give up and continued to speak, ¡°¡± If you¡¯re free, you can stille to our ce. The doors of our Sports Bureau are always open for you! ¡® In public, Chi Wei still gave him face and nodded slightly. The surrounding students revealed shocked expressions once again. This big shot didn¡¯t look angry at all. Even Chi Wan was surprised once again, but she quickly regained her usual calmness. Her mood was a mix of unhappiness and joy, but there was also a mix of anger and anger. It wasplicated. [You really grew up in the countryside. You don¡¯t even know how to be polite when you meet the big boss. The big boss invited you, and you still want to reject him?] It was said that as long as they were big shots, they would have a temper. Even though Kong Jian still looked like he did not care, he might have already given Chi Wei a huge cross in his heart. Thest sentence, ¡± The door is always open, ¡± was just a polite sentence and could not be taken seriously. In the future, if Chi Wei regretted it, it would be very difficult for her to enter the sports circle again. The more Chi Wan thought about it, the more she felt lucky. However, he was still unhappy about why Chi Wei was so lucky. Fortunately, she was stupid and did not know how to grasp and cherish it. Kong Jian wanted to say something more to Chi Wei. He wanted to take advantage of the time to get close so that he could chat freely in the future. However¡­ Before he could find a new topic, an anxious voice came from afar. ¡°What should we do? Now, Wanwan sprained her ankle, but rhythmic gymnastics is divided into individual and group. Wanwan¡¯s individual has already passed, but she¡¯s the leader of our group gymnastics. All the dance moves have to revolve around Wanwan. She definitely can¡¯t dance anymore with her ankle sprained. Are we going to forfeit?¡± The originally happy students of ss 3 instantly became depressed. Because they were immersed in the joy of the two gold medals, they hadpletely forgotten this point. The grouppetition of rhythmic gymnastics was also very important, and it was held every year. Thispetition was the most eye-catching. Every ss tried their best to involve someplicated and difficult dance movements. They also had to perform beautifully. This was undoubtedly a visual feast. But now that there was no leader, wasn¡¯t it the same as a group of dragons without a leader? Chi Wan was also stunned. If it wasn¡¯t for this reminder, she would probably have forgotten. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡¯ Chapter 115 - 115: She’s Already Very Sad (1) Chapter 115: She¡¯s Already Very Sad (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wan sounded guilty this time. Because of Chi Wei¡¯s presence, her heart was in turmoil and she didn¡¯t feel safe. Thus, Chi Wan didn¡¯t use all the dance moves that she was sure to have no problems with and was very familiar with this time. He had thought that since he had practiced so many times without making any mistakes, he should not have made a mistake during thepetition. In the end, he really made a mistake. At the thought of this, Chi Wan¡¯s originally pure eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh with some resentment. It was all Chi Wei¡¯s fault. However, his ankle was already injured to such an extent that even taking two steps was heart-wrenching. It was even more impossible for him to go into battle with an injury. It was just a sports meet. It was not worth joking about his health. If anything went wrong because of this, it would be too much of a loss. Therefore, Chi Wan couldn¡¯t think of a more suitable solution other than an apology. Chi Wan had always apologized like this. She was especially sincere, and every time she said it, she would tremble. No matter how depressed she was, she was too embarrassed to vent her anger on her. However, some people could not help but mutter. Why did you have to show off? It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if you were the only one injured, but now you¡¯re forcing us to give up in the teampetition. Tell me, if you were using the moves you¡¯re used to, how could this be? ¡± The others didn¡¯t say anything, but the students who also participated in rhythmic gymnastics couldn¡¯t stand it. She had rehearsed so hard every day and risked getting injured. She had to do every move almost perfectly just to be in the limelight at this sports meet. In the end, Chi Wan was injured and all her efforts were in vain. One of them started, and the others couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. They all agreed with resentment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to quit.¡± ¡± Me too. We¡¯ve been rehearsing for so long, but why aren¡¯t we even qualified to go on stage in the end? ¡± ¡® Just because of Chi Wan¡¯s mistake, the entire ss has to bear the responsibility? ¡± The few girls who spoke had always been more active in ss 3 and had a good rtionship with the students. Hearing this, everyone fell silent. For a moment, they did not know who to help first. Chi Wan lowered her head. There were already tears in her eyes, and her expression was not too good, but she quickly regained her pitiful look.¡±l also hoped that the effect of the gymnastics would be better, so I increased the difficulty a little. There were no problems when I practiced.. ¡® Chi Wan had always been very popr in school. Due to her pure appearance, gentle personality, and good grades, she was liked by the teachers and students. When the students who were originally angry saw this, their gazes instantly softened. ¡°Forget it. Wanwan didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She also hopes to win honor for the ss and doesn¡¯t want to get hurt herself. Don¡¯t be so aggressive.¡± One of the boys looked at Chi Wan with heartache. After a pause, he added, ¡®¡±¡®She¡¯s already very sad. Don¡¯t continue to hurt her.¡± However, not only did such dissuasion not work, but it also made the smoke of gunpowder heavier and heavier. ¡°She¡¯s sad? Then aren¡¯t we sad?¡± ¡°Unless we can find someone to fill Chi Wan¡¯s vacancy, we won¡¯t have a chance to fight!¡± Chapter 116 - 116: Let Sister Take My Place? Chapter 116: Let Sister Take My ce? Trantor: 549690339 However, this was easy to say, but it was really difficult to do. No one in the ss had expected that Chi Wan, who had the best foundation in rhythmic gymnastics, would make a mistake and not be able to y again. However, they had not prepared a substitute before this, and in order to show off, the movements of this set of group gymnastics were still very difficult. It also required tacit cooperation. Even if they found another person at thest minute, it was impossible to be perfect without any ws. Therefore, he was destined to be cannon fodder. Moreover, the leader was the soul of this gymnastics. He controlled every detail and rhythm. A slight mistake would still cause the entire scene to copse. No one could do it. No matter how talented a person was, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to memorize all the movements in such a long time and coordinate them smoothly. There was a low pressure. Chi Wan pursed her lips, her eyes filled with frustration. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have done this. But now, it was toote to regret. ¡± Although I know you¡¯re tired of hearing it, I¡¯m still very sorry. ¡® ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring it on stage? I¡¯ll be careful not to cause any secondary damage so as not to waste all your efforts.¡± Chi Wan seemed very sincere when she said this, but the moment she said it, the boys at the scene immediately denied it. Song Ci was the same. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Song Ci¡¯s cold face, which had always been concerned about her studies, subconsciously showed a little more disapproval. She frowned slightly and interrupted Chi Wan without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s just rhythmic gymnastics. If you don¡¯t have it, then so be it. We still have a lot of things to do. Now, let¡¯s rx and hurry up and learn.¡± The young man¡¯s voice became softer. No emotions could be seen, but it inexplicably made people feel angry. Especially those girls who suddenly couldn¡¯t y. She was already very frustrated, and when she heard the two of them sing in unison, she felt even more frustrated. ¡°So, in vour eves, all of this is dispensable. Is our hard work a joke?¡± Someone quickly reacted and gritted his teeth again. Chi Wan quickly said, ¡± Of course not. I know that all of you are looking forward to this match, including me. He only said that because he was afraid that my foot would be injured again, so he spoke in such a tone. He¡¯s not usually so fierce¡­¡¯ However, the people around them were still not in the mood to listen to this. He just wanted to resolve this matter immediately. ¡°So you are innocent, and so are we. Then whose fault is it? I don¡¯t care, we have to go on stage!¡± One of the girls stomped her feet angrily, but she still had a ball of anger in her heart and nowhere to vent it. Chi Wan lowered her eyes. Hearing the voiceing from not far away, his expression was a little sad. He knew that this time, it was because he had dragged them down. But suddenly, the girl seemed to have recalled something and raised her head.¡±l have a solution!¡± The students who were still arguing turned their gazes over. They were obviously waiting for Chi Wan¡¯s method. Chi Wan didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer, her smile still sweet and obedient. ¡°Although I¡¯ve always been very careful and didn¡¯t reveal my dance moves, I still practice at home. I believe that my sister must have seen it too.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we trouble sister again and let her rece me?¡± Chapter 117 - 117: Read It Once and Remember It (1) Chapter 117: Read It Once and Remember It (1) Trantor: 549690339 Wha- What was that? Let Chi Wei go up again? If it was a simple event like long-distance running or long jump, everyone would agree without hesitation. After all, Chi Wei looked small but had a lot of explosive power. Just look at her wonderful performance in shot put and weightlifting. But if it was gymnastics¡­ It didn¡¯t seem appropriate. When the girls who were already furious heard this suggestion, their gazes became even more unfriendly.¡±Are you trying to fool us?¡± He knew that Chi Wei would not be able to perform well in this event. After all, no matter how good she was, she was still from the countryside and only knew some vulgar things. This kind of gymnastics was a test of one¡¯s skills and talent. Moreover, she was standing in the center position. How could she possibly handle it? He would only be a burden! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it. Everyone shared amon enemy and became even angrier.¡±Even if you really want to kill us, can you use your brain?¡± When a girl was angry, she wouldn¡¯t speak without thinking. In just a few words, Chi Wan lowered her head again. Her eyes were a little red, but after struggling for a moment, she quickly spoke again. His words were filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°How do you know that sister can¡¯t? After all¡­She has already won two medals. I feel that my sister is very outstanding. She has great talent in all aspects. Perhaps she can really lead you to victory.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Chi Wan¡¯s inquiring gazended on Chi Wei once again with a hint of pleading, ¡°¡±Sister¡­Please help me one more time.¡± Almost everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Chi Wei subconsciously. However, most people did not have any hope. ¡± Forget it. Chi Wei needs to rest too. She¡¯s already participated in two events in a row, and both of them are quite exhausting. She also won two medals for our ss. What else do you want her to do? ¡± There was still someone who couldn¡¯t stand it and spoke first. Those who were about to criticize Chi Wei woke up from a dream when they heard this. That¡¯s right, the other party was already so good, so why was he still forcing her to do something else? Chi Wei was the only one who held a medal in one hand. Feeling the gazes from the surroundings, shezily narrowed her eyes. Rhythmic gymnastics wasn¡¯t that difficult. Everything had a rhythm and rhythm. As long as one grasped the rhythm and memorized the movements, they would be able to do rhythmic gymnastics. It was a highly difficult move. It was nothing more thanpleting some body stretches in the air. It was unbelievable. This required a good calction of the height and control of strength. There would be no mistakes. The reason Chi Wan made a mistake was that she didn¡¯t grasp this rule, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chi Wei, but the little girl only frowned slightly and quickly regained herposure. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°¡±Send me your gymnastics moves.¡± Just like normal dancing, rhythmic gymnastics had a set temte before learning, and one had to choose ording to the movements in the temte. Chi Wei had never seen Chi Wan¡¯s set of gymnastics before. That was not important. Memory was the least of Chi Wei¡¯s worries. He could probably remember it after reading it once.. Chapter 118 - 118: Going to the Competition (1) Chapter 118: Going to the Competition (1) Trantor: 549690339 This extremely carefree and confident appearance once again stunned everyone. Some of them even subconsciously wanted to retort, but they quickly recalled Chi Wei¡¯s previous actions. After thinking about it, they decisively shut up. Chi Wan paused. The young girl¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with shock. She had not expected Chi Wei to agree so calmly. Did she know what this meant? Since he had agreed, he had to lead the other girls toplete this rhythmic gymnastics. He could not make any mistakes and bring glory to the ss. If he made any mistakes, he would be a burden and would be scolded very badly. It was obvious that Chi Wei had nevere into contact with rhythmic gymnastics and thought it was that simple. Heh. Since you suggested it yourself, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. After all, Chi Wan was extremely clear that she had asked because she wanted to drag him down with her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so cooperative. However¡­ In order to avoid being implicated again, Chi Wan was still very worried and confirmed again, ¡°Sister, are you sure you can lead the team?¡± His careful tone did not sound like he was joking at all. The expressions of the people around him also became a little more serious. Unexpectedly, Chi Wei did not answer Chi Wan¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at her in confusion. Confusion shed across his almond-shaped eyes. He was not the type to hide his doubts in his heart. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to go?¡± Chi Wan was speechless. ¡°That seems to be the case¡­¡± For a moment, Chi Wan was actually stumped, and her expression was somewhat helpless. The girls around them were impatient again. They nced at Chi Wan, who was still nagging.¡±You¡¯re the one who gave the suggestion, and you¡¯re the one who hesitated. Why are you so nosy? Hurry up and send the dance steps to your sister! ¡± Chi Wan lowered her eyes. As expected, these girls would seize every opportunity to make you unhappy. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentful, but she quickly hid it.¡±Alright.¡± As she spoke, Chi Wan took out her phone and opened a document. Without thinking, she sent the contents to Chi Wei. Chi Wei lightly epted it. Then, in front of everyone, he started to look at it casually. With the support of her powerful brain and memory, Chi Wei still had a photographic memory. She had already memorized the contents after a cursory scan. Although no one spoke, their probing gazes were all on Chi Wei. Seeing Chi Wei¡¯s actions, he was stunned at first, then he started to feel uneasy, ¡°The difficulty of this dance was really high. Chi Wei fell silent after watching it. Could it be that she was preparing to back out again? Just as someone was about to speak again, the girl who had her head lowered and was reading the document seriously raised her eyes again. She put away her phone casually and stood up. Her voice was sweet and clear.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Go where? Almost everyone¡¯s first reaction was the same. Some of the more straightforward people had already asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. In the next second, even the usually expressionless Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but have a faint look of disdain in her eyes. However, after looking at the stunned crowd around him, he patiently added, Go to thepetition.¡± Didn¡¯t they say that it would be ss three¡¯s turn in a few minutes? Chapter 119 - 119: Aren’t You Going to Rehearse? Chapter 119: Aren¡¯t You Going to Rehearse? Trantor: 549690339 What were these people doing? The more Chi Wei thought about it, the more disgusted she became. Her expression became more obvious, and it was instantly understood. Everyone was speechless. Of course we know we¡¯re going topete, but- -you should show us what you¡¯re capable of. Just by looking at the steps and techniques inside, you dare to bet that you have already learned them? Many people who weren¡¯t good at dancing thought that they had no problem at first, butter they realized that they had learned how to use their brains, but their bodies still didn¡¯t cooperate. It looked especially funny. They didn¡¯t want ss Three to make a fool of themselves on stage this year. However, no one said anything. They had already won two gold medals, so were they qualified to criticize them? They were extremely unworthy. Chi Wan, on the other hand, reacted quickly. She paused for a moment, but in the end, she still held onto her inner thoughts and said, ¡°Of course we know that we have to participate in thepetition, but are you sure that it¡¯s okay? What if we make a fool of ourselves on stage?¡± These short words immediately voiced the thoughts of the entire ss. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s such a simple action, there¡¯s no mistake.¡± The little girl blinked her eyes. Her expression was still indifferent, and no emotions could be distinguished. However, her low-key tone was calm, making people subconsciously want to believe her. Chi Wan felt as if her heart had been shot. What did he mean by such a simple action? It was such a simple action, but not only did she make a mistake, she even sprained her ankle. Now, she was limping. Was it a joke? No, this was not a simple action. Chi Wan subconsciously wanted to retort. However, his rationality overcame his impulse and he changed his perspective.¡±But sister, let¡¯s rehearse first. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know how to cooperate well.¡± Chi Wei was obviously the fearless one who didn¡¯t know. Perhaps she would think that this rhythmic gymnastics was very simple. Since that was the case, it was better to rehearse first and teach her a lesson. When Chi Wan thought of this, her smile became even more honeyed. Everyone agreed with his words and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Every one of us has to cultivate a tacit understanding. If we haven¡¯t tried it even once, I¡¯m afraid it will be quite difficult¡­¡± He wanted to rehearse and see how Chi Wei¡¯s gymnastic skills were. Chi Wei paused. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The little girl still didn¡¯t have any extra expression, but her voice was a little colder. The surrounding students were stunned.¡± What¡¯s there to be uncertain about? It¡¯ll be dangerous if we don¡¯t rehearse and go on stage! ¡± ¡°ording to the time you gave, the rhythmic gymnastics teampetition will start at 10 0¡¯clock. There are only five minutes left. It will take us two minutes to walk from here to the rhythmic gymnastics performance venue and a few minutes to change our clothes. It¡¯s already good that we¡¯re notte.¡± Indeed. The only fortunate thing was that everyone still felt that it was inconvenient to put on makeup, so they had already done their styling in advance. The moment the calcted time came out, the students who were originally talking a bunch of words instantly paused, then hurriedly nodded.¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. If we¡¯rete, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± The school had always maintained a very ruthless principle. If you want to participate, you should follow the rules. If you¡¯rete and your results are dyed, then there¡¯s nothing you can do. It¡¯s impossible to make up for it.. Chapter 120 - 120: Chi Wei Is the Focus (1) Chapter 120: Chi Wei Is the Focus (1) Trantor: 549690339 Therefore, beingte was equivalent to giving up. No one would wait for their ss to arrive. With Chi Wei¡¯s reminder, everyone finally came back to their senses. Because of the panic, no one remembered that the match was about to begin. There were only five minutes left. If they could reach the scene in time and not bete, they would be very lucky. Why did they need to rehearse? It was wishful thinking. However, some people still couldn¡¯t help but look at Chi Wei worriedly. ¡°¡±Chi Wei should know gymnastics, right?¡± This was also the question everyone wanted to ask. Initially, he thought that Chi Wei did not have any foundation or talent, but after seeing that Chi Wei had only casually nced at the steps of the gymnastics and did not continue to study them, he was not sure. If they really did not have any talent or foundation, they should not be afraid and go back on their word. If they were a little more courageous, they would still learn immediately. No one would treat him so casually. Thus, everyone silently assumed that Chi Wei was an expert in this field. However, this was only his imagination. Chi Wei seemed to be stunned by this sudden situation as she blinked her eyes, her voice still sounding a little lost.¡±l haven¡¯t learned it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her clear voice pulled her back to reality. Never learned it? If you haven¡¯t learned it, why are you showing off? Moreover, you¡¯re so confident. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that you¡¯re very powerful and can scare people. This time, everyone thought of the same thing, especially Chi Wan, who was more shocked than the others. Everyone was about to say something more, but Kong Jian, who had already fallen silent, could not help but raise his hand. His big eyes were filled with curiosity. ¡°Chi ¡­ Student Chi, do you still want to participate in the gymnastics?¡± She was about to call him professor, but she remembered what the group had said about meeting Chi Wei, saying that she shouldn¡¯t panic or get agitated, and that she shouldn¡¯t expose her identity because of a slip of the tongue. She held it in and called him ssmate instead. Chi Wei nodded slightly. She wasn¡¯t nning to participate, but she had already won two medals. These people looked like they really needed a third medal. Since she could, she would give it a try. Kong Jian widened his eyes again. For the first time in his life, he felt that his actions were correct.If he hadn¡¯t decided toe to Rong City No.1 Middle School for an inspection at thest minute, how could he have the honor to see Professor Chi participate in sports events and win awards in session? Kong Jian¡¯s voice became humble as he thought of this.¡±Then, can I go with you?¡± They could also admire the professor¡¯s elegance! Kong Jian didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence directly, but his meaning was obvious. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Anything.¡± The little girl couldn¡¯t help but lift her eyelids. She didn¡¯t care about this. Just as Chi Wei had expected, he sped up to thepetition venue and changed his clothes before thepetition began. Or rather, thepetition had already started a long time ago. It was just that the students from other sses had been participating in the performance before, and now it was their ss¡¯s turn. If it was in the past, everyone¡¯s attention would have been on Chi Wan, who limped over despite the unbearable pain in her leg. Unfortunately, Chi Wei was the center of attention today. Almost in the next second, discussions broke out. This person is Chi Wei, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°Looking at that posture, are you really going to rece Chi Wan? But I heard that she has never learned rhythmic gymnastics before¡­¡± Chapter 121 - 121: Waiting for Her to Make a Mistake (1) Chapter 121: Waiting for Her to Make a Mistake (1) Trantor: 549690339 There was no doubt that people would have prejudices in their hearts. Even though Chi Wei had already won two medals with her excellent results, her actions this time were still child¡¯s y in everyone¡¯s eyes. Do you really think you can do anything? However, everyone quickly stopped talking. Anyway, the one who was embarrassed was not their ss. They could still watch the show. Why not? Chi Wan also heard the discussions around her. The girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and the radiance in her eyes was fleeting. Even she had made mistakes in such a difficult gymnastic move. Chi Wei was ayman, so how could she really jump down perfectly? As for Chi Weidou, she felt that she could go on stage without rehearsing. This was all because of her overconfidence. She could see that her confidence was being shattered bit by bit, so that she could no longer continue to be proud of her temporary victory. Her smile became more genuine. Chi Wan didn¡¯t say anything more and quietly watched the performance on stage. The performance of Grade 12 ss 3 had always received the most attention. This time, they were even more concerned. The teachers who were waiting for the performance were also looking forward to it. They really wanted to see what kind of wonderful performance Chi Wan would bring this year. However, they were surprised to find that Chi Wan was sitting in the audience, while another unfamiliar girl led the other girls to the center of the performance stage. The teachers looked at each other. On the other hand, Chen Ming, who had been secretly observing, pulled Kong Jian, who hade to watch, with a smile on his face. When he spoke, there was a hint of smugness in his tone.¡± Tsk tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect our Weiwei to be willing to participate in so manypetitions for me. She has repeatedly broken records and brought glory to our school! ¡± ¡°Heh! Kong Jian couldn¡¯t help but sit down excitedly. He chose the best angle so that he could clearly see that beautiful moment. The teampetition wasn¡¯t just about technique, it was more about the cooperation between the team members. The other girls were quite at ease with each other, but they were still suspicious of Chi Wei, who had joined them halfway. Putting aside the fact that he had never learned rhythmic gymnastics before, even if he had, he had to cooperate perfectly with each other. Moreover, even a genius would not be able to remember so many steps, let alone jump down without making any mistakes. Therefore, everyone was prepared to lose face. In any case, it was because of Chi Wei¡¯s mistake and embarrassment. Everyone would only focus more on Chi Wei and it had nothing to do with them. Afterforting themselves in their hearts, everyone finally calmed down. They took a deep breath and told the referee that they could start. Four-person gymnastics. The three of them started off with a medium-sized ball in each of their hands. It was a light purple ball with a faint dreamy aura. Then, under their control, the ball was thrown up, and they used their bodies toplete some difficult movements. Finally, the ball waspletely thrown away, and the person in the center slowly came out, leading the rest of the rhythm. It was said that people who could learn gymnastics were people with particrly good limb flexibility. This saying was verified in thepetition. Everyone had practiced together for a long time and had long memorized these movements. There was no pressure. Hence, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Chi Wei. Or rather, they were all waiting for her to make a mistake.. Chapter 122 - 122: Didn’t You Never Learn It? Chapter 122: Didn¡¯t You Never Learn It? Trantor: 549690339 His gaze focused. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. Who knew what kind of sorry state Chi Wei would fall in? It would be best if shended on her face, lest she became smug again. Finally, it was Chi Wei¡¯s turn. It was exactly what everyone had expected: to be flustered, to be at a loss because it was her first time in gymnastics, to be embarrassed because of the wrong posture after only a few movements¡­lt waspletely different. The little girl¡¯s figure was light and graceful. His expression was still indifferent, and no other expression could be seen. However, it was precisely because of this that this extremely difficult gymnastics seemed even more sacred. Following Chi Wei¡¯s next move, the students who were originally waiting to watch the show were stunned. It was very standard. At the same time, it was not stiff at all. Everything was flexible and free. It was as if she had jumped through this set of gymnastics hundreds of times in the past and everything was urately stepped on. The wind blew. This caused a few strands of the little girl¡¯s ck hair to fall down mischievously. It was a little messy, but it also made her look more beautiful. In gymnastics, the key was to move smoothly. Even if there was a mistake in the middle, it had to be treated as if it had never happened. Moreover, it was only a few strands of hair. Chi Wei repeated the booklet Chi Wan had given him in an orderly and mechanical manner. Something that tested one¡¯s memory was not difficult for Chi Wei. The skilled gymnastic movements continued. The little girl¡¯s nimble movements were like a fluttering butterfly. It was only when the performance was nearing its end that everyone slowly recovered from their shock. They subconsciously pinched themselves. It was very painful. They were not dreaming. But ¡­ Didn¡¯t Chi Wei say that she had never learned it before? You¡¯re telling me you haven¡¯t learned it? Clearly, clearly, that coherent movement and flexibility of the body were even better than Chi Wan¡¯s. You¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ve nevere into contact with the field of rhythmic gymnastics? Chi Wan was stunned. Muddleheaded, Chi Wan listened to the discussions around her. If not for someone mentioning her, Chi Wan probably wouldn¡¯t havee back to her senses. ¡°Wanwan, isn¡¯t your sister too modest? How could I not have learned it?¡± That¡¯s right. This familiar movement and amazing flexibility made it seem like he had nevere into contact with it before. Chi Wan bit her lip. Just as he was about to say something, a girl¡¯s undisguised voice of admiration entered his ears.¡±And to be honest, I watched Chi Wan practice. How should I put it¡­Chi Wan¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t even half as effective as Chi Wei¡¯s.¡± No one refuted his words. Everyone had eyes, so they could see and judge who was better. Not to mention the effect during practice, even Chi Wan¡¯s sh of brilliance in the past couldn¡¯tpare to Chi Wei¡¯s simple move here. Chi Wan gritted her teeth again. His already pale face looked a little fragile and helpless, but he still forced a smile.¡± I don¡¯t know either. Sister told me that she has never learned it. ¡± But even so, Chi Wan¡¯s tone was a little strange. Never learned it? Who are you trying to fool? Such a difficult thing, how could it have such an effect without learning it before? Even if the gods came, it waspletely impossible. There was only one possibility left. Chi Wei said that on purpose. He wanted her to let down her guard and then deliver a fatal blow. Moreover, if he said that he had never learned it, wouldn¡¯t it sound even more powerful? Chapter 123 - 123: Stunning the Scene (1) Chapter 123: Stunning the Scene (1) Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the people around him, they were all stunned. From there, it highlighted her talent even more and made aparison¡­ What a scheming person! Because she bit her lip too hard, Chi Wan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but bleed. She only came back to her senses when she felt the pain. The discussion continued. When Chi Weipleted thest beautiful move and together with the other three girls, made a beautiful and well-behaved curtain call, the originally noisy surroundings finally fell into a moment of silence. Finally, there was a thunderous apuse. ¡± Chi Wei, you¡¯re awesome!! ¡± That¡¯s amazing! Ahhhh! ¡± Even the judges, who were originally stern and felt that Chi Wei was here to cause trouble, could not help but soften their gazes. In fact, there was even a hint of light in their eyes. What a rare seedling! Although the people below could not tell, the judges sitting on the stage were all people who had been in the gymnastics industry for a long time. How could they not tell? Although Chi Wei¡¯s movements were very smooth and there were no mistakes, it was obvious that it was her first time doing this kind of gymnastics. The body¡¯s signal could not lie to anyone. But it was precisely because of this that they were even more excited. If it was someone who had practiced for a long time, they would be able to perform this set of difficult movements. This could be attributed to their hard work and willingness to endure hardships. If they were to polish it carefully, they might be able to shine. However, it was different for Chi Wei¡­ She had never learned it before, and it was her first time here, yet she could do it to this extent. It could be seen how powerful her talent was! As long as he had a good teacher, he would definitely be able to nurture an extremely powerful existence. At that time, he would fight for the country¡­ A few of them deliberately hid their identities and secretly came to Rong city No.1 Middle School just to see a few students with good qualifications. When the time came, they would bring them back and train them well. In the end, who knew that they would actually have the honor to see such a genius. The few of them were already rubbing their fists. Moreover, they looked at each other as if they werepetitors. It waspletely different from everyone¡¯s shocked state. Chi Wei led the three contestants off the stage, who were also in a daze. After that, she casually found a spot and calmly drank some water. The weather was too hot. He needed some water to quench his thirst. The surrounding students of ss Three had already quickly surrounded him. Their gazes were as if they were looking at some rare treasure. Words of praise came out without any cost. Only Chi Wan, who was still in a daze, did not make the next move. After a long silence, she finally realized that she had lost herposure. She quickly took a step forward and began to remedy the situation, ¡°Sister, you really¡­You haven¡¯t learned it before?¡± Now, she had to make Chi Wei admit in front of everyone that she had learned rhythmic gymnastics. Otherwise, she would lose all her advantages. Even Chi Wan herself couldn¡¯t understand how things had ended up like this. Obviously, gymnastics was her forte, so why did it be a bonus for Chi Wei? Chi Wan was unconvinced. Chi Wei, who was suddenly cued again:.. Chi Wei was drinking water. Her cheeks were puffy, giving her usually pale cheeks a different feeling. They looked soft and made her want to poke them. Chi Wan spoke too suddenly.. Chapter 124 - 124: Are There Any Other Items? Chapter 124: Are There Any Other Items? Trantor: 549690339 He was almost caught off guard. This caused everyone¡¯s gaze to instantly fall on Chi Wei. In that instant, Chi Wei did not even have the time to keep her expression. Her puffed up cheeks and her obedient appearance of drinking water were instantly seen by countless people, and then¡­Her heart was about to melt. Even though he already knew that Chi Wei was a young girl who could throw shot put and lift weights, this did not stop her from acting cute when she washed her cheeks. Almost in the next second, many girls screamed in their hearts. Where did this little cutiee from? I really want to take her home and raise her! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me!¡± Chi Wei could not help but twitch the corners of her lips, but she quickly regained herposure. Swallowing thest mouthful of mineral water, she nodded calmly.¡±l haven¡¯t learned it.¡± At a very young age, she had been in theboratory discussing academic research with a bunch of old men. To be honest, she had very few opportunities to do so. Naturally, he would not learn rhythmic gymnastics for no reason. After all, this was apletely different field. Chi Wan didn¡¯t expect that the other party would still be so persistent even at this stage. The key was that everyone seemed to believe it too. They believed that Chi Wei had never been involved in this project before, but in the end, he had inadvertently shocked everyone today. How was this possible? Chi Wan lowered her head again, her eyes filled with unwillingness. However, no matter how unwilling she was, it was useless. The students in the ss were already extremely excited. One had to know that there was no hope for the ss, but Chi Wei had made a move and two gold medals hade. The time between the two gold medals was very short, almost consecutive. Looking at the wonderful performance in the rhythmic gymnastics teampetition just now, the gold medal was definitely in the bag. There was no need to think too much. Who could withstand it? Naturally, they hadpletely epted Chi Wei¡¯s existence. Some of them even smiled and leaned over, putting their arms around her shoulders.¡±Weiwei, are you free tonight? Let¡¯s have a meal together. It¡¯s our treat.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Silently looking at the approaching ws, Chi Wei took a step back without a trace. She did not agree immediately. Instead, she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Are there any other projects?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was light and casual, but it stunned everyone. Other projects. Do you want to participate in some other event? Everyone started to look at each other, not knowing how to reply. It was Song Ci who was at the side. Her eyes shed slightly and she took the initiative to say, ¡°What are you doing? Song Ci was also very conflicted. It was only now that she realized that Chi Wei was not as vulgar as she had imagined. The first two gold medals might have been won by Chi Wei using brute force, but thest one waspletely different. He was truly a very talented person. His talent was so strong that even Chi Wan was powerless to resist him. Chi Wei did not care who answered his question. He turned his head and took a casual look. Without any unnecessary thoughts, he told the most honest reason in his heart. I don¡¯t like the number three. ¡± Aha! He didn¡¯t like this number. So, did he need to find another event and get another medal? Was this what they understood? Chapter 125 - 125: Pay Attention to Safety (1) Chapter 125: Pay Attention to Safety (1) Trantor: 549690339 For some reason, everyone thought of the same thing. It wasn¡¯t that their imagination was running wild, but that Chi Wei¡¯s performance was simply too shocking. After countless consecutive critical hits, they actually felt that even so, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong. However¡­ Chi Wei, who was in the center of attention, frowned slightly. Then, as if she had thought of something, she added in a serious tone, ¡°Four isn¡¯t good either.¡± ¡°Are there two more projects?¡± What? What did you say? Everyone thought that their imagination was already very rich, but they never expected Chi Wei to be able to do something like this. Who gave her the confidence that she could win a gold medal just by participating in the event? Someone wanted to retort, but when he thought of the three ps on his face, he shut his mouth silently. What if he could really do it? They were too short-sighted. Chi Wan was the most shocked. She did not expect Chi Wei to be so rampant. She tugged at the corners of her lips, but she did not know how to retort. Moreover, after this incident, everyone¡¯s impression of Chi Wei hadpletely changed. What about her? Chi Wan had never felt so lost before, but she quickly suppressed her emotions and took a few steps forward with difficulty, stopping Chi Wei from continuing, ¡°¡±Sister, my foot hurts.¡± Although the school doctor had alreadye over to give Chi Wan a simple treatment, he still suggested that she go to the hospital for a check-up to avoid any hidden dangers. This time, everyone finally remembered Chi Wan, who was quietly standing at the side. ¡°Chi, why don¡¯t you apany Wanwan home first and then go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± Chi Wan heaved a sigh of relief. Please don¡¯t continue thepetition! She was afraid, wasn¡¯t that enough? Chi Wei paused for a moment, a look of confusion shing in her eyes. She then slowly remembered that Chi Wan was still sick and was watching from the side. The astonishment on the little girl¡¯s face faded, but she still looked silly and cute.¡±Are you alright?¡± As he spoke, his eyes fell on Chi Wan. Small injury. He just needed to find an orthopedist to correct it. Chi Wan bit her lip and shook her head with tears in her eyes.¡±lt hurts.¡± Chi Wei nodded in understanding. Suddenly, she felt a pair of burning eyes on her. She turned her head ufortably and met Song Ci¡¯s sizing gaze. A ball of fire gathered in the young man¡¯s eyes. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl paused. Why was he looking at her like that? Could it be that he felt that she had disturbed their time alone? That¡¯s right. Young people nowadays need to fall in love. She nodded slightly to show that she understood, and she quickly smiled.¡±Then let your Brother Song Ci apany you to the hospital.¡± After thinking for a while, he added,¡±Be careful.¡± Two students were outside. One looked weak and the other was a cripple. Naturally, they had to pay attention to their safety, Chi Wei thought. Chi Wan and Song Ci were speechless. Almost in the next second, Chi Wan and Song Ci¡¯s faces turned red, then green and white. Their expressions changed faster than professionals. Chi Wan quickly lowered her head in shame and did not say anything, but Song Ci¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. Her words carried a hint of reprimand. ¡°Shameless! ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Pay attention to your safety? Forget it. Then he wouldn¡¯t give his blessings. Just as Chi Weizheng was thinking about this, thest group of rhythmic gymnastics teampetition had ended on thepetition ground not far away.. Chapter 126 - 126: Too Many Trophies (1) Chapter 126: Too Many Trophies (1) Trantor: 549690339 Thest group was also the favorite to win a medal. It wasn¡¯t that amazing, but the performances every year were very stable and there were no mistakes. The difficulty andplexity of the movements were medium. Such performances were more suitable for some important venues. If it was any other time, such a performance might have been praised and acknowledged. However, they had to perform after ss three. High and low, you can see. The judges ¡®interest instantly waned, but they still perked up andmented a little before announcing the results. As expected, ss Three took first ce with almost no results. Although they had already known this oue, it didn¡¯t stop the students from cheering again. This was too exciting! Only Chi Wan and Song Ci, who hadn¡¯t left in time, didn¡¯t feel any joy. Song Ci lowered her eyes and nced at Chi Wan, who looked a little miserable. While she felt pity for her, she inexplicably felt a little irritated. She slowly held Chi Wan¡¯s arm and said in a muffled tone,¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± As she spoke, Song Ci kept brainwashing him in her heart. It was just some small tricks. If Wanwan hadn¡¯t identally hurt her foot, Chi Wei wouldn¡¯t have had a chance. There was no need to care. Over here. Because the cheers and discussions were too loud, they quickly attracted the attention of many people, including the reporters who came to collect information. They were doing sports interviews. However, after doing many interviews with well-known athletes, he suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He felt that it was a good choice to draw materials from his life. Rong City No.1 Middle School, which was holding a sports meet, was an even better choice. The school represented youth and vitality. It would definitely be refreshing to find a few students who loved sports to be interviewed. In the events that had already begun, they had already taken many photos of the participants sweating like rain. Each photo looked energetic, but they also heard gossip in the photos. A girl had participated in threepetitions without stopping and had even won first ce in all of them? What kind of female lead script was this! The reporters ¡®eyes lit up. They looked at each other. Because of their many years of cooperation, they had long developed a tacit understanding. They had a tacit understanding and made up their minds to go and get a good interview. However, they did not interview anyone immediately. This was because Chi Wei had already been called to the stage to receive her award. The first shot put award went smoothly. The teacher directly handed the trophy and certificate to Chi Wei, and she could retire with honor. The second weightlifting was not too bad. If his left hand won the shot put trophy, then he would just put his right hand in. However, when it was the third gymnasticpetition, the teacher was worried. He couldn¡¯t possibly let Chi Weina take the lead, could he? Chi Wei was the first to notice the teacher¡¯s helplessness and looked down the stage. His lips moved silently. The gymnasts who had been staring at Chi Wei all this while reacted instantly. Even though they were too far away and could only vaguely see the shape of her lips, they could still clearly recognize that Chi Wei was asking them to go up on stage to receive the award. In an instant, tears of gratitude welled up in the eyes of the three of them. Chi Wei must have felt that she couldn¡¯t receive the award alone, so she wanted to share the glory with them! Chapter 127 - 127: What’s the Secret? Chapter 127: What¡¯s the Secret? Trantor: 549690339 But they¡­ But what did they do to Chi Wei previously? He suspected that she was here to cause trouble, so he had openly and secretly despised her several times. He had even thought that once there was a mistake, he would let Chi Wei solve it alone, and they would stay out of the world. How could they be so overboard! But Chi Wei was actually willing to share the glory with them without any grudges! How could there be such a fairy in this world? The more the three girls thought about it, the more tears welled up in their eyes. They did not pick up the trophy immediately, but instead, they surrounded Chi Wei and hugged her tightly. Their voices were filled with guilt.¡±Everything that happened in the past was our fault. From now on, we are all yourckeys.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei, who was not only unable to share the weight but was also hugged by a group of people, was slightly stunned. She coughed lightly and urged at the right time, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s get the award first.¡± As he spoke, his gaze also fell on the trophy of the gymnastics teampetition. The meaning was obvious. However, the three girls still had no intention of making a move. Instead, they looked at Chi Wei with even more moved eves. Oh my god. She was actually still urging them to receive the award. It was obvious that she hadpletely forgiven them. There was actually such an understanding girl in this world! It was the teacher on stage who couldn¡¯t stand this kind of insinuation and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. He directly stuffed another trophy into the hands of one of the three people before leaving beautifully. Anyway, since it was a teampetition, they would win the championship together. If the captain couldn¡¯t win it, then it would be handed over to the team members. There was nothing wrong with that. After that was the routine photoshoot. Compared to the excitement of the others, Chi Wei remained calm. After all, she did notck awards. The rest of the contestants who had won the award were originally a little excited. After all, this was also a kind of honor and affirmation. However, when they saw that Chi Wei, the Triple Champion, did not seem to care at all, everyone simultaneously quieted down. The other party had won three championships and was still calm. If they were too happy, wouldn¡¯t it mean that their realm wasn¡¯t high enough and that they were too narrow-minded? This must not happen. Therefore, the rest of the people also put on a serious face and took a group photo together. It was also the most serious group photo in the history of Rong City No.l Middle School. After winning some small prizes, the students who won the prizes could finally get off the stage. Chi Wei lifted her leg without hesitation. It was a little hot and crowded up there. It wasn¡¯t fun. However, she had only taken two steps when she was quickly interrupted. A few people wearing shirts and holding cameras in their hands hurriedly walked to the highest tform with the tacit approval of the school staff and went straight to Chi Wei. There was no other reason than that this youngdy looked too eye-catching. Her features were exquisite and her temperament was elegant and indifferent. Her temperament was actually better than many adults. Just this alone became the reason why the reporters wanted to interview her. Now that they knew that she was the girl who won three awards in one go, they were even more excited. Without thinking, they rushed over to interview her. He skillfully brought the microphone to Chi Wei¡¯s mouth and asked her questions non-stop. I heard that this student won three championships in a row. What¡¯s the secret behind such impressive results? ¡± ¡°Or should I say, how much hardship has this student suffered along the way to be as outstanding as he is today?¡± Chapter 128 - 128: No Secret (1) Chapter 128: No Secret (1) Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps others didn¡¯t know, but they, who had been doing sports interviews all this time, knew very well that some athletes looked good on the surface, but in fact, they had put in a lot of sweat and effort behind the glory. He would even suffer a lot of injuries. The girl in front of him was only a teenager and looked like she had juste of age. However, she had already achieved good results in so many sports. It was obvious that she must have suffered a lot. If she could tell them about her personal experience and write it in the interview, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. They all thought the same thing. Who knew that the entire ce was silent. Chi Wei tilted her head, not expecting to be asked such a question. She paused for a moment, then answered honestly, ¡®¡±¡®There are no secrets, and I have never suffered.¡± Because he had never learned it before. A few of them were already prepared to listen to Chi Wei talk about her childhood without any rest and childishness, but when they heard such an unexpected answer, they could not help but stand rooted to the ground and smile again. Look! What was sportsmanship? This was sportsmanship. No matter how much sweat he shed or how many times he fell, he would still hide his scars instead of publicizing them. The few of them nodded their heads repeatedly, and the way they looked at Chi Wei became even more approving. However, the interview still had to be done, so they quickly exined their purpose foring.¡±lt¡¯s like this. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed about this. Just tell us about your past experiences. We can customize a report for you. You can also promote sportsmanship through the report. Are you interested?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. To be honest, not really. However, Chi Wei was still very respectful and did not refuse in front of so many people. On the contrary, the girls behind him were originally a little confused, but then they instantly understood and could not help butugh. Hahahaha! At least they weren¡¯t the most embarrassed. The reporters were the ones who were the most embarrassed. Seeing that Chi Wei did not tell the truth, one of the girls could not help but put her hands on her hips. Her voice did not have any offensive power, as if she was stating the truth.¡± We, Weiwei, have never trained in these sports before. It¡¯s our first time ying them. We just wanted to participate to make up for the numbers, but we didn¡¯t expect her to be so talented! ¡± As he spoke, he began to praise her again. Chi Wei was speechless. The reporters were speechless. Why were these students so abnormal? It was fine if one of them liked to act, but the others actually wanted to help him act as well. It felt like he was doing a quest for a few NPCs, and this quest was very difficult toplete, causing them to fail. The few of them instantly looked around again. After being rejected, it was really difficult for ordinary people to be thick-skinned and continue to chase after them. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re really not scammers, so we don¡¯t need you to deliberately lie to us like this!¡± ¡°Can this student tell us about your mental journey along the way? Chi Wei was speechless. Mental journey? She did not have any emotional journey. A few reporters who were taking photos were also surprised by this scene. Then, they quickly changed the topic again.¡±Or can you tell me how long it took you to achieve such an effect?¡± It should have been trained since young.. Chapter 129 - 129: Research Institute Recruits (1) Chapter 129: Research Institute Recruits (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei¡¯s lips twitched again. When the reporters saw this, their eyes lit up. The opportunity hade! As long as the girl told them how long she had been practicing, they would understand her in depth. They would exaggerate the bitterness and hardships she had gone through all these years, and then greatly promote her sportsmanship. It was to persevere and never give up even if she failed countless times. Their interview this time could also be upgraded because of this. Simply amazing! However¡­ Chi Wei lowered her eyes and thought about it seriously for a moment before speaking honestly, ¡°¡±1 just learned it today. I still need to improve.¡± These words came from Chi Wei¡¯s true thoughts. After all, the old professors in theboratory were worried when they found out that she hade out. They specially reminded her,In front of outsiders, one must always be humble and courteous. Sometimes, being humble was also a good way to maintain interpersonal rtionships. Then he would be humble. Moreover, it was her first time, so there would definitely be room for improvement in the future. ¡°I see. Then our student Chi must have been very unkind all these years ¡­ What?¡± The reporter had already subconsciously recited the lines in his heart, but he suddenly stopped halfway. I just learned it today, so I need to improve it? Are you up to something? One of them could not hide the suspicion in his heart. Just as he was about to say, ¡± Stop joking around. We are doing a proper interview. ¡± The three gymnasts who had been silently holding the trophy and giggling beside Chi Wei finally recovered from their joy.¡± We can testify that this is Chi Wei¡¯s first timeing into contact with these projects! ¡± The reporters were speechless. The students who had gradually gotten used to this style:.. Even after the award ceremony was over and the next step was about to be carried out, Chi Wei and the others slowly left the stage. They still could not believe their ears. In the end, they could only look at each other and decide to investigate. If that was really the case, then this interview would be even more amazing! Did they justplete an interview? No, they hadpleted the mission of finding a rising star for the sports world! Chi Wei had nothing to do with the rest of the project. The little girl was finally able to sit leisurely in the audience, drinking water while watching the game. When she was bored, she lowered her head and sent messages in her research institute group. The people in the group were all members of the research institute. Under Chi Wei¡¯s leadership, the research and development were carried out in an orderly manner. She usually did not like to chat, but today was not the usual lively day. Chi Wei had only participated in a few projects, but she had already returned with a score of 99+. At the top was a discussion about Chi Wei¡¯s online dispute. The younger ones even boldly tagged Chi Wei, ¡°Teacher, actually, you look very good in this outfit. You look like an eighteen-year-old girl. Chi Wei was speechless. She raised her beautiful eyebrows. Could it be that she didn¡¯t look like one normally? Her fair and beautiful fingertips tapped on the screen, and the daring student received a spiritual question from the teacher in the next second. ¡°Have you finished the thesis I asked you to write?¡± The group chat that was originally in a heated discussion instantly calmed down. After about a minute, the student who was cued finally trembled and sent a message:¡±Not yet, sob sob sob.¡± But soon, he started a new topic.¡±Teacher, have you received the news? Our institute¡¯s recruitment this year has to be brought forward..¡± Chapter 130 - 130: The Same Limp (1) Chapter 130: The Same Limp (1) Trantor: 549690339 In order to nurture talents, Chi Wei¡¯sboratory would ept three new students at the end of the first semester every year. They woulde to theboratory as apprentices and observe and learn. Every top student in the past felt that they had benefited a lot, as if their entire person had made a qualitative leap. The three spots would be decided by the nationalpetition. It was divided into the preliminary test, the intermediate test, and the final test. The difficulty of the test papers increased step by step, so as to differentiate the students ¡®ability to cope and the efficiency of solving the questions. This tradition had been in the research institute for several years, and the time had never changed. This time, it was also because they had waited for a period of time. The research institute¡¯sboratory was going to start developing new elements, and it needed to be especially careful andborious. They probably didn¡¯t have time to recruit new apprentices and train them. He could only bring it forward. Chi Wei did not have any objections to this. Her long eyshes fluttered gently as she replied coldly, ¡°¡±Yes.¡± Then let¡¯s bring it forward. On the other side, the students were holding their phones and quietly waiting for the teacher¡¯s reply, especially the student who asked the question. Seeing this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but he did not forget to ask the main point.¡±Teacher, will you also personally set the questions this year?¡± Since it was Chi Wei¡¯s research institute, everything was decided by Chi Wei. Most of the time, Chi Wei would personallye up with the questions when it came to the final stage of the high difficulty. The first two exams were set by other people in the research institute. Although they knew that it wouldn¡¯t change, everyone still asked.People were fickle. What if the teacher was unwilling to set the questions because of the change in time this year? This careful inquiry was met with a faint ¡°yes¡± from Chi Wei. Chi Wei had just replied to the message in the group when cheers rang out from all around. It was the sound of school being over for dinner. Chi Wei put away her phone calmly and was about to get up when three girls appeared beside her. Those who practiced rhythmic gymnastics had good physiques. The girls rushed over enthusiastically and instantly formed a beautiful scenery. The girls decisively invited Chi Wei to the school¡¯s milk tea shop. They would pay for whatever she ordered. Chi Wei was speechless. Free milk tea? It was tempting. Unfortunately, she had promised Qiao Yue that she would bring the trophy and certificate home as soon as possible. After the little girl politely declined, she weighed her slightly heavy schoolbag and silently walked home. At this moment. In the hall of the Chi family, the olddy was wearing a stern face, exuding a low pressure. Because of her leg¡¯s inconvenience, she could only sit. On her left was Chi Wan, who had a sad expression. Simrly, because her leg was injured, Chi Wan could only sit quietly in her seat after applying ointment and bandaging after the bone was reconnected. The two of them actually seemed to have the same goal. The sameme leg, the same tragedy. Chi Wan, who had always been smiling and warm, had lost her smile at this moment. Her eyes were red and she looked tiny, which made Old Madam Chi¡¯s heart ache even more. The more she thought about Chi Wei, the more she felt that something was wrong. Chi Wei wasn¡¯t around, so she vented her anger on Qiao Yue Yue, who was smiling foolishly. ¡°Why are you giggling?¡± ¡°Are you very happy that Wanwan¡¯s legs are like this? At this time, as an elder, shouldn¡¯t you be trying your best to coax her? Did you stop liking Wanwan a long time ago?¡± Chapter 131 - 131: Three Prizes, Is That A Lots? Chapter 131: Three Prizes, Is That A Lots? Trantor: 549690339 The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. The olddy¡¯s gaze was heavy as she stared straight at Qiao Yueyu, as if she was waiting for the other party to give an exnation. It was reasonable, or she would not let it go. Qiao Yue was very open-minded and did not show too much unhappiness because of this. His daughter was so great that he didn¡¯t even have time to celebrate. How could he be in the mood to feel bad? Regarding Chi Wan, this niece, Qiao Yue could only say that she had doted on her in the past. It was just that the little girl¡¯s behavior had be more and more outrageous recently. In this way, the couple¡¯s hearts were ced on their long-lost daughter and they had no mood to care about anything else. After a few perfunctory words, she waited for Chi Wei to return with a face full of anticipation. The olddy¡¯s expression became even more unfriendly. She said gloomily again, ¡°What, you¡¯re not even willing to say a few more words? You really don¡¯t like Wanwan anymore! You two have no taste!¡± This time, Qiao Yue¡¯s expression finally had some anger. ¡°I naturally don¡¯t want Wanwan to be injured, but haven¡¯t I already helped find a doctor and prescribed medicine?¡± ¡°Do you want us to cry a few times?¡± Chi Yun, who was at the side, was the same. Towards Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s retort, he silently nodded.¡±Mom, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Overboard? I went overboard?¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes widened. She was about to make a scene again. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. The sound of light footsteps was faintly discernible as they approached. Qiao Yue also noticed this at the same time. He quickly went up to wee them. Sure enough, she saw her daughtering home the next second. Her daughter looked very obedient. She was still carrying the small bag that she had prepared for her. It was fluffy and cute. The capacity of the small bag was not very big. Two trophies and some awards were stuffed inside, and it looked full. Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes instantly filled with heartache. She took the initiative to take the bag over and then hugged her daughter tightly in her arms. ¡°Weiwei, I miss you so much after not seeing you for a day!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yue did not realize that there was anything wrong with her actions. She hugged her daughter tightly and only released her after a long time. She began to mutter, ¡°I heard that you won three awards? Oh my god, daughter, how can you be so outstanding!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Three awards? Is that a lot?¡± The little girl hesitated for a moment. When she met Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s excited eyes, she could not help but ask a question. Huh? Qiao Yue was stunned for a moment by the question. After she reacted, she was even happier. As expected of his daughter, she was calm and collected in the face of three imaginations. This was too worth learning! ¡± Of course, three awards are already very good. After all, you¡¯ve won all of them within an hour. I feel like our Chi family is going to have the next dazzling person! ¡® There was naturally a reason why the Chi family was a wealthy family. It was not only because Father Chi was very business-savvy in the past, but also because there was a person who served the country in the past. Moreover, he was outstanding in all aspects. This was why the originally unremarkable Chi family hadpletely risen. It could be said that their family did not care about other things, but they wanted their children to obtain honor. Qiao Yue and Chi Yun had lost their daughter in the past, so they naturally did not dare to have such extravagant hopes. Later on, they only hoped that their daughter could be healthy and safe.. Chapter 132 - 132: Mount the Certificate (1) Chapter 132: Mount the Certificate (1) Trantor: 549690339 As long as his daughter could live a happy life, nothing else mattered. However, he unexpectedly received the news that his daughter was talented in sports and had won so many championships at a young age. She might be able to be an excellent athlete in the future if she was nurtured. No matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t help but be excited. The mother and daughter were so engrossed in their conversation that they hadpletely forgotten about everything else. Qiao Yue Yue was so excited that she wanted to turn around on the spot, but very quickly, she realized that she had to maintain her dignity in front of her daughter, so she could only cover her mouth and smile very reservedly. However, her trembling voice could not hide the joy in her heart.¡±Can you give the trophy and certificate to Mom?¡± As she spoke, she blinked her starry eyes. Chi Wei was speechless. He actually had the habit of collecting awards? Without any hesitation, Chi Wei nodded her head. With a calm expression, she slowly took out the trophy and certificate. The trophy looked exquisite. It was made of crystal. On it were the names and events of the champions. Although it was only a small sports meet, the items were not perfunctory. Qiao Yuechu was already very happy, but the moment she saw the trophy, her mood expanded infinitely. One in each hand, it was an indescribable joy. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei had a good impression of her mother, who had a lot of scenes to y. When she saw the other party¡¯s state, she paused.¡±l¡¯ll give you a few more someday.¡± Although the trophies she had received in the past had already been ced in the warehouse and were covered in dust, if Qiao Yuechu really liked it, it wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t take it out. Qiao Yueyue: Qiao Yue was once again stunned on the spot, but she quickly reacted and nodded repeatedly.¡±Of course, that¡¯s the best. But daughter, you don¡¯t have to think so much. Let¡¯s just let nature take its course. These two trophies are enough for me to brag about for the rest of my life!¡± After saying that, he realized that something was wrong and quickly added, ¡°No, three!¡± Although one of the prizes was given to the other students in the ss, the main winner was still Chi Wei, so the award couldn¡¯t be ignored. Chi Wei was still standingzily on the spot. Qiao Yue had already flipped the trophy over and over several times. Her expression became more and more erratic. Suddenly, as if she had seen something, her eyes, which were originally at a loss, instantly lit up again. ¡°I almost forgot. I¡¯m going to frame all these awards!¡± Then, he ced it in the living room of his house. He had to find the most conspicuous spot so that people could see it as soon as they came in. The trophy was ced in an obvious ce. As for the certificate, he quickly made a call to urge the teachers who were doing styling to hurry over. She quickly framed the painting in the most beautiful position toplement the room. He had even bought a photo frame. The size was also just right. It was simply perfect. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Yun was speechless. The olddy also did not expect that Qiao Yue would not have any reaction after being stabbed twice. Instead, she looked as happy as a fool. When she heard that the other party wanted to talk about the award and put the trophy in a prominent position in the hall, the olddy finally could not take it anymore. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Our Wanwan has already won these awards countless times since she was young, but I¡¯ve never seen you guys frame them. You guys always look indifferent.. Why is it that it¡¯s Chi Wei¡¯s turn now? Why are you all so enthusiastic? ¡° Chapter 133 - 133: Confrontation (1) Chapter 133: Confrontation (1) Trantor: 549690339 The more the olddy spoke, the angrier she became. She just felt that it was unfair. She also felt that her son and daughter-inw were very biased. Moreover, they had raised him since he was young and had always known him well. Moreover, he had excellent grades and a well-behaved personality. How could he not bepared to them? A daughter who grew up in the countryside and didn¡¯t know anything was good? In the past, he hadn¡¯t found Chi Wei and their attitude towards Wanwan. It wasn¡¯t bad, but recently, she had gone overboard and often neglected Wanwan because of Chi Wei. Wanwan was not the type toin. She would often hold back her grievances in her heart. Only she, an old woman, felt her heart ache when she saw her obedient granddaughter. Since Wanwan had been hiding her grievances in her heart, why not let her say it and be the bad person? Seeing that Qiao Yue was still silent and did not speak, the olddy could not help but grumble angrily again,¡±Can¡¯t you be more fair to the two children?¡± Qiao Yue initially didn¡¯t want to bother with this olddy. She was still an elder after all. As long as she didn¡¯t go too far, she would turn a blind eye. However, at this time, Qiao Yue didn¡¯t want to tolerate it anymore.¡±All these years, when have I ever mistreated Wanwan?¡± ¡°Although she¡¯s not my biological daughter, we still give her the best clothes, food, housing, and transportation. We also often care about her condition. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve done anything wrong.¡± But Weiwei is our biological daughter. She was lost when she was young and suffered a lot. Of course, we have to make it up to her. Is that wrong? ¡± Qiao Yue Yue had always been a gentle person and rarely lost her temper. However, she was also anxious this time. Her eyes were a little red, but she still did not seem to have any intention of retreating. He was used to being a Buddhist and didn¡¯t care about anything else. However, this time, it involved his daughter. He had to be a little tough, lest others think that his daughter was not protected and was easy to bully. The olddy didn¡¯t expect to be refuted in such a manner. In an instant, her face that was already filled with anger was instantly dyed with deeper resentment. However, she quickly recovered her injured appearance and turned her head pitifully to look at Chi Yun.¡±They¡¯re rebelling, they¡¯re really rebelling!¡± ¡°Son, look at what your wife is saying. She actually wants to offend an olddy like me. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± As she spoke, Old Lady Chi clenched her handkerchief tightly and pretended to wipe her tears. However, upon closer inspection, not a single tear was squeezed out of those turbid eyes. Chi Yun frowned. Chi Yun had recently made some achievements in his business, but his personality had always been rtively gentle. As for this olddy in the family, because she was his mother, he rarely had the intention of disobeying her. Whatever the olddy said, it would be. Therefore, this time, the olddy did not think that her son would refute her. Who knew¡­ Chi Yun¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as well. He stood in front of his wife decisively and put on a protective stance. ¡°I agree with Yueyue.¡± ¡°Weiwei is our daughter who has been separated for many years. We should have repaid her double. Now, without our care, Weiwei is still so outstanding. We must frame these awards.¡± As they were speaking, the person Qiao Yue had contacted in advance to frame the certificate had coincidentally knocked on the Chi family¡¯s door.. Chapter 134 - 134: A Trophy? Chapter 134: A Trophy? Trantor: 549690339 Because of the low pressure, the servants at home had long wanted to find an excuse to escape. Seeing this, they quickly opened the door and invited her in. However, the little staff member who came to the door also realized that something was wrong. He could not help but pause in his footsteps.¡±Excuse me, did Ie at a bad time?¡± Qiao Yue Yue was the first to react and quickly politely called the person in.¡±No, no, you came at the right time. Please help me frame these three awards. Put them in the center of the hall, in the most conspicuous position!¡± The staff was slightly surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of international award he had won that he could only treat it so seriously. Then, he saw three awards from the ¡°Rong City No.l Middle School Sports Meet¡±. The olddy and Chi Wan were left to the side. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes were red, but she still did not show any dissatisfaction. The hands hidden behind her were already clenched into fists. She had no choice. Who asked her not to be doted on? Now, she was not qualified to vent her dissatisfaction. This was the first time the olddy had been so disobeyed. Her eyes widened and when she came back to her senses, the anger in her voice became even more intense.¡±I said, don¡¯t frame it!¡± ¡°Mount it.¡± ¡°Mount it.¡± ¡°¡±The staff member couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and wipe the non-existent cold sweat off his forehead. He turned his head in confusion and looked at Chi Yun as if he was asking, ¡°Do you think I should frame him or not?¡± Chi Yun was also getting a headache from the two women¡¯s voices, but she quickly understood that the choice this time was very important. It was no longer a question of whether these awards should be framed or not, but their protection and attitude towards their daughter. It must be framed. This time, no matter how bad the olddy¡¯s attitude was, the couple had no intention of retreating. The olddy was so angry that her breathing quickened. It was Chi Wan who spoke first. She gently patted the olddy¡¯s back and said in a gentle and obedient tone, ¡°¡±Grandma, it¡¯s okay. This is my sister¡¯s home. I¡¯m just an outsider. I¡¯m already very satisfied with Uncle and Auntie taking care of me all these years.¡± However, this kind offort still did not calm the olddy down. Instead, she became even more excited. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. She held Chi Wan¡¯s hand affectionately and patted it.¡±Who dares to say that you¡¯re a guest of this house? You are the glory of our Chi n.¡± Unfortunately, no one paid attention to their conversation. Under the insistence of Qiao Yue and Chi Yun, the staff quickly and neatly framed the certificate. As expected, they chose the best angle. When the sunlight shone in, it could be seen at a nce. Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s mood was also swept away from the haze earlier, and her entire person became happy. She looked at Chi Wei with stars in her eyes. Sob, sob, sob. How could his daughter be so powerful! He wanted to post it on his Moments and show off! Thinking about it, Qiao Yue had already edited the text. [My daughter is so amazing. She casually participated in three sports events and actually won all of them The people who saw it on their Moments were speechless. Why was it that the more he tasted, the stronger the taste of showing off? Chi Wei was still looking at her mother calmly. Afterpleting this operation, the little girl was still emotionless, but¡­ ¡°You like trophies very much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home in the vige. I still have some..¡± Chapter 135 - 135: Send the Trophy (1) Chapter 135: Send the Trophy (1) Trantor: 549690339 What? Qiao Yue was slightly stunned at first, and then her eyes that were already filled with stars became even brighter, filled with fervor.¡± Daughter, why are you more powerful than I imagined?! ¡± She first closed her eyes and praised him. Qiao Yue paused, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress the curiosity in her heart. She asked softly,¡±All of them. What kind of trophies?¡± Chi Wei paused. She could not remember what those trophies were for. There was a cab full of them. Hesitation shed across the little girl¡¯s eyes, but she still thought about it carefully before exining seriously,¡±There are some gifts for discovering things, some for nting fruits, and some for making meatballs.¡± Chi Wei couldn¡¯t remember anything after that. However, she remembered that the trophies for discovering the X element, breeding new species, and making new pills were all in the cab. ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Yue was slightly stunned by what he said and did note back to her senses for a long time. Why did it sound less and less like a proper trophy? While he was thinking, his daughter¡¯s usually calm voice sounded again.¡±lf you need it, I can get someone to send it over.¡± As soon as she said this, all of Qiao Yue¡¯s confusion and thoughts disappeared. The Lady Goose¡¯s trophy! Whether it was serious or not, it had to be framed! In an instant, a sweet smile bloomed on Qiao Yue¡¯s face as she nodded heavily. ¡°¡±Alright, get someone to send it over. When the timees, I¡¯ll make room for you and fill it up with trophies!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. There was no need. The little girl only twitched her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, the olddy at the side couldn¡¯t help but snort heavily again. Her expression was filled with deep displeasure. Then, she gave up on arguing with Chi Yun and patted the back of Chi Wan¡¯s hand in aforting manner. ¡°Only people who don¡¯t like to show off. If our Wanwan really wants to frame her certificate, this small ce probably can¡¯t fit it.¡± Unlike Chi Wei, who had only won a few awards in her life, she was so excited. The difference is obvious. Chi Wan curved her lips but didn¡¯t say anything. She had received countless awards since she was young. Although there was an ident this time and all the awards ended up in Chi Wei¡¯s hands, it did not matter. She always had to share a little with others, but next time, the glory would still return to her hands. Thinking of this, Chi Wan no longer felt ufortable. Only when she saw her ankle wrapped in gauze and that it was difficult for her to move did she feel a little annoyed. The olddy was the same. However, Qiao Yue acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard the olddy¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t react at all. ¡ª -Listen to this sour tone, she must be jealous of my female goose¡¯s excellence. Why aren¡¯t you jealous? ¡°Weiwei, ignore her.¡± She happily refreshed her Moments and did not forget to remind Chi Wei to not hurt her daughter with those words. Chi Wei nodded lightly. Just as he was about to return to his room, another guest came to Chi n. As Qiao Yue and Chi Wei were talking, Chi Yun was also looking at the framed certificate. As Song Ci and his mother had a good rtionship with the Chi family over the years, they had always been able to enter and leave the Chi family freely without any notice. Therefore, only the olddy and Chi Wan, who were sitting opposite the hall door, noticed their arrival immediately. The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smile immediately climbed up. Ah Shuang, Xiao Ci, why are you here? ¡° Chapter 136 - 136: So Be It, Why Bring A Gift (1) Chapter 136: So Be It, Why Bring A Gift (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although the olddy¡¯s gaze had already fallen on the Fu family in Beijing, wasn¡¯t there still no sign of it now? Wanwan¡¯s future was still very important. He would deal with them for the time being. If he was really fated to be with the Fu family in the future, the Song family would probably know in their hearts that he was not worthy of Wanwan and would take the initiative to let go. As the olddy thought of this, her smile widened. Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly felt a wave of pain in his calf. When Song Ningshuang saw this, there was no reason for her to ask the olddy to stand up and wee her. She quickly stopped her,¡± Please sit, please sit. I just bought a small gift today and came to see Weiwei. Song Ningshuang walked in first, then Song Ci. The young man followed behind Song Ningshuang with his head half lowered. There was a hint of impatience in his eyes, but when he looked up again, he returned to his usual gentle and refined manner and greeted the olddy politely. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have told her mother about what happened in school. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have downloaded Weibo and immediately bought a bunch of gifts after understanding the whole story. She was in a hurry toe to the Chi family. ¡°So what if you¡¯reing? Why do you need to bring a gift? Our Wanwan usually has everything. She doesn¡¯t often receive gifts.¡± Old Mrs. Han replied subconsciously. Then, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. I bought a little gift to take a look at Weiwei? Why did hee to see Chi Wei all of a sudden? Had Song Ningshuang suddenly gone blind? That was not right. Even a blind person would know that Wan Wan, who was good in both conduct and learning, was many times better than Chi Wei, who came from the countryside. Song Ningshuang was also stunned, but soon, she acted as if she did not hear anything and walked straight to Chi Wei. She was no longer as arrogant as before, but rather, she wasforting her. ¡± Weiwei, thest time we met, it was too rushed, so I didn¡¯t get you a good gift. Look at this bracelet, do you like it? ¡± As she spoke, Song Ningshuang had already opened the brocade box in her hand. Inside the box was a jade bracelet of excellent quality. Under the light of the crystalmp, it looked even more transparent. One look and one could tell that it was expensive. Chi Wei didn¡¯t say anything. The olddy widened her eyes in shock.¡±Why did you give her such a valuable thing for no reason? Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will be ruined? I heard that children from the countryside are the most clumsy.¡± The quality of this piece of jade was indeed very good. If it was worn by Chi Wei who didn¡¯t know what was good, it would really be a waste. This could not be done. Song Ningshuang was stunned again. For a moment, he looked at the olddy with aplicated expression, but he quickly regained hisposure. His voice was gentle, and those who did not know better would think that he was an extremely kind elder.¡±lt¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t like it, you can tell me. What kind of gift do you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you next time.¡± Song Ningshuang¡¯s thoughts were simple. Although Chi Wei grew up in the countryside, he knew so many important people. He had to make good use of this point. He might be of great help in the future. Unfortunately, their first meeting was not pleasant. But who knew that such an unremarkable little girl would be worth so many big shots? It was definitely not wrong to buy something to apologize now and build a good rtionship in the future. As for the engagement, it was still on Chi Wan. Chi Wei was too vulgar.. Chapter 137 - 137: How Did You Meet (1) Chapter 137: How Did You Meet (1) Trantor: 549690339 Even if he could really help the Song family, he would still give them a small gift to please them. Anyway, it was said that people from the countryside were inexperienced and would be grateful for a small favor. Moreover, the gift she bought was quite expensive. Chi Wei should be satisfied. The more she thought about it, the more arrogant Song Ningshuang¡¯s expression became. Her smile also became brighter. She could not be bothered to beat around the bush and lowered her voice, bing even gentler and more ttering.¡±Weiwei, are you really close to those big shots?¡± Silence. Qiao Yuyue and Chi Yun had been paying attention to their daughter¡¯s movements. Naturally, they had heard that the big shots hade out to help Chi Wei resolve the matter. However, since they were big shots, they were all decent people. Their daughter had some decent friends. As parents, they naturally could not ask about everything. He had to give the child some privacy. Chi Wan¡¯s face turned pale. As expected! Actually, when Song Ningshuang came to Chi family and went straight to Chi Wei, Chi Wan had a premonition. However, after her premonition came true, her mood became even worse. Chi Wei was just a vige girl who grew up in the countryside. How did she know so many big shots? Now, because of this, everyone was looking at her in a new light. What if Auntie Song took a fancy to Chi Wei because of this and wanted to cancel her engagement with Brother Ci? The more Chi Wan thought about it, the more afraid she became. Only the olddy widened her eyes in shock. For a moment, she didn¡¯t understand what the young man was saying. After hesitating for a moment, she patted the back of Chi Wan¡¯s hand in confusion.¡±Wanwan, can you understand?¡± Chi Wan was speechless. His already pale face turned even paler, and he was once again stunned by the question. On the other hand, Song Ningshuang looked up in surprise.¡±Wanwan didn¡¯t tell you?¡± This time, Chi Wan finally found her voice. Her hands unconsciously gripped the hem of her clothes, and her smile was still sweet and beautiful.¡±l forgot to tell Grandma.¡± Song Ningshuang and the olddy did not doubt this. After all, Chi Wan was also injured today. Under such circumstances, it was normal for her to forget about this matter. Moreover, Wanwan had always been very obedient and focused on her studies. She probably wouldn¡¯t deliberately care about the controversy on the Inte. Everything was normal. Song Ningshuang did not hide it. Instead, she picked up her phone and handed it to the olddy. She said casually, ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± The olddy was speechless. The olddy¡¯s first reaction was that she must be joking, but after thinking about it, she realized that Song Ningshuang did not seem like the type to joke. After a moment of hesitation, she slowly took the phone. Perhaps Chi Wei had done something evil again and it had been spread. At the thought of this, the disgust in the olddy¡¯s eyes became even stronger. She almost couldn¡¯t be bothered to hide it until she saw the contents of Weibo clearly. #Capital University Principal and Chi Wei # #The dean of the research institute and Chi Wei # There were countless hot topics behind it. Moreover, everyone who was rted to Chi Wei was a big shot with a reputation. The more she read, the more serious the olddy¡¯s indifferent and disdainful expression became. Her Old and turbid eyes were tilled witn snock. sne nad never thought that such a thing would happen. Wasn¡¯t she just a useless granddaughter from the countryside? How could she¡­ Gradually, the olddy seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°How did you guys meet?¡± Chapter 138 - 138: Can ‘t Learn Anything (1) Chapter 138: Can ¡®t Learn Anything (1) Trantor: 549690339 Even though she had tried her best to restrain herself, she still could not hide her excitement. Chi Wei lowered her eyes and did not reply immediately. On the contrary, Qiao Yue and Chi Yun looked at each other, disagreeing with the olddy¡¯s question. They frowned and interrupted her, ¡® It¡¯s Weiwei¡¯s own business what friends she makes. We can¡¯t interfere too much. ¡® What do you know?! ¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes widened again. Not only did she not get an answer, but she was also lectured by her son and daughter-inw. The anger in the olddy¡¯s heart surged once again, but she quickly calmed down. When she faced Chi Wei, she no longer had her usual cold eyes, but instead, she smiled. Of course, this was under the condition of ignoring the greed in her eyes. ¡°Weiwei, can you tell Grandma how you met those people?¡± Her tone was also much gentler, but the more she listened, the more abnormal it sounded. Chi Wei pursed her lips. She had no obligation to tell anyone about this. But if he had to answer. ¡°We met in the vige.¡± The little girl raised her eyebrows and told the truth. She had indeed met these people in the countryside. One year, when she was doing research, she involved a rtively dangerous element. In order to ensure safety, that experiment was carried out in the wild. When he passed by that small mountain vige on his way to the wilderness, he discovered that there was something else. The vige was filled with sessful researchers. The vige looked dpidated, but it was well-equipped. Everyone began to live a leisurely life. When they were bored, they could still discuss academics. It was also a kind of enjoyment. He did not retire. However, this did not stop her from staying there often. They gradually became familiar with each other. The olddy was stunned. She never expected such an answer, but¡­He epted it in an instant. Such an answer was actually unexpected and reasonable. These big shots were usually mysterious and even they could not find them, but they were so familiar with Chi Wei who knew nothing. If they were not lucky, what else could it be? They must have passed by Chi Weizai¡¯s mountain vige and saw the little girl pitifully, so they helped her. It couldn¡¯t be that Chi Wei was as outstanding as them, right? For a moment, the olddy could not help but feel a little resentful again. Why should such good luck be given to Chi Wei who didn¡¯t know anything? If only it couldnd on Wanwan. Wanwan had been the most obedient and sensible since she was young. She was also very good at learning. Every teacher would praise her. To be able to interact with those big shots day and night, his results probably wouldn¡¯t be at this level. Suddenly, the olddy seemed to have thought of something, and the joy in her eyes became even more obvious. ¡°It¡¯s naturally a good thing that you know these people.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be able to talk to those big shots. In that case, why don¡¯t you introduce those people to Wanwan?¡± He believed that with Wanwan¡¯s talent and obedient looks, she would definitely be liked on the spot and then taken in as a disciple to be nurtured. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl, who had always been expressionless, finally looked a little stunned. She looked at the olddy as if she was looking at an old woman with dementia. Old Mrs. Han didn¡¯t have much patience. But didn¡¯t he have a favor to ask now? After taking a deep breath, he finally controlled his temper and continued to persuade her,¡±You won¡¯t be able to learn anything anyway.. Why don¡¯t you help Sister Bang?¡± Chapter 139 - 139: Do You Know Professor Chi? Chapter 139: Do You Know Professor Chi? Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei still did not have the chance to speak. The olddy became more and more excited as she spoke, as if she had already imagined a beautiful future. She held Chi Wan¡¯s hand in high spirits.¡±To tell you the truth, Wanwan has been very smart since she was young. She knows everything with just a little bit. If she can really get the true teachings of those big shots, she will definitely bring glory to her family in the future. We are all family. Isn¡¯t your sister¡¯s glory also your glory?¡± Obviously, he had already imagined Chi Wan¡¯s beautiful future. Chi Wan did not reject him, but instead looked at Chi Wei expectantly. After pondering for a moment, he said shyly,¡±Sister, please put in a good word for me. I will definitely follow them and learn well.¡± After saying this, Chi Wan¡¯s originally depressed mood instantly eased up. So what if Chi Wei knew those big shots? This kind of rotten wood could not be carved. Even if she had known the big shots for a long time, she had not learned anything. In the end, she could only guide her. Chi Wei would always fail. He would never be able topare to her in this lifetime. Song Ningshuang had wanted to speak for a long time, but she did not expect the shrewd olddy to beat her to it. For a moment, she felt a little frustrated. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have let this olddy look at her phone. This was great. ¡°Weiwei, since that¡¯s the case, you wouldn¡¯t mind helping your brother to rmend him, right?¡± ¡± As you know, your Brother Ci has always been an excellent student. He¡¯s just one step away from achieving sess. If you can help him, his future will definitely be smoother and brighter than it is now¡­¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl facepalmed. These people were too noisy. The people in the mountain vige were indeed influential figures. Each of them had more or less made great achievements. Just one of them alone could scare people to death. However, everyone had already retired and was in retirement. Every day, if they were not drinking tea or fishing, they would sit together to y mahjong and chat. They did not have free time to teach disciples. Rejection was definitely a rejection. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with them. The little girl moved her lips, her expression was indifferent, and there was no emotion in her voice. However, the moment he said this, the expectant olddy and Song Ningshuang were immediately unhappy. What did he mean by unfamiliar? I¡¯m not familiar with him. Would he be willing to help you like this on the Inte? But . This was only their first reaction. After thinking about it carefully, they actually felt that this statement was very correct. Perhaps they had met in a mountain vige and had some impression of her, but they might not have interacted all the time. If they were those big shots, they would definitely not talk too much with a little girl without talent. However, she still felt stifled. Chi Wan¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She originally thought that there was hope for the future, but who knew that Chi Wei would not be able to do all of this. If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the difference between knowing these big shots and not knowing them? But . It was normal that they weren¡¯t familiar with each other. Regarding this point, everyone only did not ept it at the beginning. Later on, they all felt that this was very right. However, the olddy still remembered something. Her eyes, which had originally dimmed down, lit up again. She lowered her voice and said in a hurried voice, ¡°Then do you know Professor Chi?¡± The people who spoke up for Chi Wei on Weibo were all people who were close to the professor.. Chapter 140 - 140: A Woman in Her Fifties or Sixties (1) Chapter 140: A Woman in Her Fifties or Sixties (1) Trantor: 549690339 If these big shots really took care of Chi Wei as one of their own, it was very likely that they would introduce Chi Wei to Professor Chi. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl paused again and did not speak. However, she was already thinking in her heart that she should not have any interactions with the olddy. Then why are you asking this? However, even without Chi Wei asking, the olddy¡¯s muttering already exined everything. ¡°If you know Professor Chi, Wanwan will be able to take the exam in a few days!¡± Chi Wei: Chi Wei was still confused. The corners of her lips twitched and she was about to speak when Song Ningshuang, who had been maintaining her silence, stepped in first. She smiled shyly and respectfully.¡± That¡¯s right, Weiwei. If you know the professor, you must put in a good word for us in front of him. Then, can you ask the professor to highlight the key points? ¡± ¡± As you know, there are many people with good grades who want to enter Professor Chi¡¯s research institute. Your Brother Ci¡¯s grades are excellent, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, we¡¯re also afraid of idents, so we want to be safe. The olddy was also afraid that she would be robbed first, so she also followed suit.¡±That¡¯s right, Weiwei. We¡¯re all family. Why don¡¯t you do us a favor¡­¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Cheating was even done on the person who had the test, was that still okay? The little girl¡¯s expression was originally calm, and at this moment, no emotions could be seen. Her eyes were always cold, making it difficult to understand. After a moment of silence, Qianqian opened her mouth and rejected, ¡°I don¡¯t know Professor Chi. Indeed, they did not know each other. Unless there was a split personality and there was a chance for the two personalities to talk, this hypothesis did not exist at all. This time, the olddy¡¯s expression instantly became even more displeased. ¡°Are you sure? Were you not careful enough to find out who Professor Chi is?¡± ¡® Big shots like them definitely won¡¯t introduce you to them in case you feel pressured, but I think you must have seen you in your daily life. Think about it, are there any women in their fifties or sixties who are very close to them and fit all of this? That¡¯s more or less the case. At first, the olddy almost couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement, but her tone became gentle again. It was obvious that she was asking Chi Wei to test her. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s lips twitched again. Fifty to sixty years old? Did she look old? ¡°I really don¡¯t know him.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice became even fainter. It was obvious that she was toozy to be perfunctory. ¡°You!¡± The olddy was a little angry for a moment, and she had already imagined everything. Chi Wei must have been afraid that if she introduced Wan Wan to the professor, with the professor¡¯s help, Wan Wan would be even more outstanding and rise to the top in one step. As expected, he was from the countryside. He was too selfish. ¡°Weiwei, why don¡¯t you understand now? Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for you to do this research, so why stop others from learning?¡± The olddy became angrier as she spoke. Chi Wan remained silent and didn¡¯t say anything. It was enough for Grandma to say it. On the contrary, Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes reddened once again. She also disagreed with these people¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean by impossible? It¡¯s not easy for her to learn anything. Moreover, if she doesn¡¯t know it, she doesn¡¯t know it. Why? Are you trying to cheat?¡± He said that he wanted to highlight the key points, but in fact, he wanted to see through the questions.. Chapter 141 - 141: You Want to Join the Competition Too? Chapter 141: You Want to Join the Competition Too? Trantor: 549690339 Each and every one of them spoke better than they sang. Qiao Yue might not have cared about these things in the past, but this time, it involved her daughter. She was already used to contradicting the olddy once, so she might as well contradict her a few more times. ¡°You¡­¡± The olddy paused. She did not expect her daughter-inw, who had never liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business, to speak so strongly again. More importantly, she actually blocked their way out. That was too much. However, very quickly, the olddy seemed to have thought of something and looked at Qiao Yue with even more impatience.¡± I understand. You must have seen that Wanwan is outstanding, and you know very well in your heart that no matter how hard Chi Wei works, she doesn¡¯t have such a smart brain. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want our Wanwan to be appreciated! ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yue did not expect the olddy to think of this. Could it be that she looked like someone who loved to be jealous? If Chi Wan could study hard and enter theboratory with her own results, then her rtives would naturally feel honored. However, if she took the unorthodox path, it was better to forget about it. The things in theboratory were also veryplicated. If they were not careful, they would make mistakes. If they let people with ipatible strength in, they would be finished. Qiao Yue¡¯s lips moved once again. In a moment, the words of retort had alreadye to her mouth. Suddenly, the little girl¡¯s faint voice sounded in his ears. ¡® Professor Chi doesn¡¯t want anyone to cheat. ¡± The olddy was already unhappy, and her face became even more stern. Song Ningshuang had been paying attention to all of this. When she saw this, her heart instantly turned cold. It seemed that it was almost impossible to get some questions from this little girl. However, Song Ningshuang was different from the olddy. The smile on her face did not change at all. Instead, it became even gentler. She moved closer to Chi Weizai affectionately, her eyes filled with love. Weiwei, you¡¯re a good child. I know that you would never reveal the question. ¡°In the future, if you encounter any difficulties in school, you can look for Ah ¡°Ah Ci is a very easy-going person. He will definitely try his best to help you.¡± Of course, Song Ningshuang did not say this for nothing. Instead, he thought of another path. No girl could resist the temptation of love, especially this kind of young girl who was the first to fall in love. She was giving Ah Ci and Chi Wei a chance to interact with each other by making a promise. Song Ningshuang had always been confident in her son. As long as they spent more time together, Chi Wei would definitely be attracted by her son¡¯s talent and looks. It was said that a girl would do anything for love, so ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it just a little revealing of the topic? It should be easy. Thinking of this, the smile in Song Ningshuang¡¯s eyes became even more obvious. However- However, Chi Wei did not y by the rules. ¡°I don¡¯t need any help.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was still shallow. For a moment, one could not hear her emotions, and it was even more difficult to distinguish the true thoughts in her heart. She really didn¡¯t need any help. Everything would be arranged by the higher-ups. Song Ningshuang was speechless. The smile on the woman¡¯s face froze, and she was speechless. On the other hand, the olddy snorted and suddenly turned to look at Chi Wei. ¡°Are you going to participate in thepetition too?¡± Chapter 142 - 142: Something Else (1) Chapter 142: Something Else (1) Trantor: 549690339 The olddy suddenly thought of this. Without any hesitation, he threw out this question. Chi Wei paused. His expression was still calm and expressionless, but he had already begun to think about whatpetitions were going on recently. Normally, normalpetitions wouldn¡¯t be held at this time. It would take at least another month or two. Only the research institute was forced to hold the disciple recruitmentpetition early because of future experimental arrangements. The exam was open to all third-year students in the country. He hoped that the third-year students could get in touch with scientific research before the college entrance examination. Firstly, they could have a general direction for the future, and secondly, they could broaden their horizons. In that case, this should be the exam they were talking about. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± The little girl was expressionless. This time, the olddy¡¯s inner ridicule was a little more. She was used to being arrogant and was never bothered to hide it. Soon, she covered her mouth and muttered,¡± Look at how confident you were before. I thought you were so powerful. So, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate in thepetition? ¡® However, they weren¡¯t too surprised by this. Based on Chi Wei¡¯s current state, she would probably never be able toe into contact with apetition of that nature in her entire life. The unhappiness in his heart instantly disappeared without a trace. Chi Wei, who could hear the mockery in his words, said, The little girl¡¯s lips twitched. After pausing for a moment, he finally swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. She really wouldn¡¯t take the exam this time. I just want to write a book. Chi Wan¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and her eyes could not help but reveal some disdain. However, she quickly realized something and could not help but persuade,¡± Sister, I¡¯ve already participated in thepetition. Why don¡¯t you sign up too? You might be nominated. ¡® ¡°Then you cane with us to the exam and keep uspany.¡± Professor Chi¡¯s research institute wasn¡¯t open to just anyone. Therefore, this was more important than the college entrance examination. At that time, the ssrooms in every school would be cleared out to create an independent examination hall. All the orders would be messed up, and these examinations would be divided into three stages. The first stage was for everyone who wanted to sign up to participate. The second stage was for elimination, and only the first 20% could participate. In the end, it was even more ferocious. It was the top three of the remaining 20%. Although she and Song Ci were not confident in thest round, they were more than enough to deal with the questions in the beginning. They could finish the questions in two or three moves, so they were in the mood to tease Chi Wei now. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°No need.¡± He first rejected her tly, but then he felt that this might be too cold. After thinking for a moment, he slowly began to add. ¡°I still have things to do.¡± After all, they had to write the test papers. No one could draw a clone to take the test. Moreover, they had to write their own test papers. Was that a joke? The conversation ended here. Chi Wei stood up calmly. Obviously, the little girl didn¡¯t intend to waste her breath. Seeing that she could not achieve her goal, Song Ningshuang did not want to waste any more time. She quickly bade farewell and left with her son. Her eyes were still filled with disdain. However, he did not forget to remind her in a low voice, ¡°¡±ln the future, you should spend more time with Chi Wei..¡± Chapter 143 - 143: Doctor (1) Chapter 143: Doctor (1) Trantor: 549690339 Get along more? As soon as she said this, Song Ci¡¯s already unhappy expression became even more unhappy. Her eyes were filled with annoyance.¡±l won¡¯t get along with Chi Wei.¡± ¡°You child.¡± Song Ningshuang was stunned, but she could not do anything about her son. She knew better than anyone else that her son only cared about his studies. He usually did not think about anything else, but sometimes, hard work in his studies did not mean everything. Being able to get in through the back door was an extremely energy-saving thing. He weighed the pros and cons. Song Ningshuang¡¯s face was still serious. ¡®¡±You have to listen to me on this matter. You have to know that Chi Wei knows so many people. If you can reveal some information¡­ However, before he could finish his sentence, he was immediately interrupted by the young man¡¯s deep voice. His brows, which were already furrowed, became tighter and tighter, and his eyes were filled with deep disapproval.¡±l don¡¯t need any unorthodox methods.¡± Song Ci didn¡¯t like these fancy things. He just had to study hard. Only when one¡¯s true talent was learned would one feel a sense of aplishment. If one relied on cheating, one would only feel guilty and uneasy. This was the feeling and bath that knowledge could bring to people. Song Ningshuang was stunned. However, her understanding of her son told her that he was not spouting nonsense. He had never considered ying tricks on this matter. ¡°Sigh, forget it.¡± Song Ningshuang did not say anything else. Instead, she resigned herself to fate and shook her head. She decided that it was fine as long as the child was happy. As for the other little tricks, he would let this mother do them in secret. As long as he didn¡¯t feel assured, it was fine. Over here. The olddy did not get up to send the guest away because of her inconvenient legs. The pain in his leg was still spreading, and the soles of his feet were bing more and more weak, as if he would soon lose consciousness. The olddy had forgotten about the exam for a moment and brought it up again. ¡°Will the doctor you¡¯re looking for still be able toe?¡± Although the problem of having weak legs had been an old problem for many years, the situation this time was especially bad. If it was not dealt with quickly, it might really cause a huge impact. However, these people still looked unflustered. Who could endure this? Chi Yun had expected this. To be honest, he had been trying his best to contact the doctor, but the doctor seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. He usually never replied to any messages, or rather, he did not even open the messages. However, the olddy¡¯s legs were too urgent. Chi Yun paused for a moment. ¡± I¡¯m still trying to find a doctor. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll find another doctor. Change to another? The olddy¡¯s expression was already not very good. After hearing this, she became even angrier.¡±What do you mean by changing to another one if you really can¡¯t do it? Could it be that you can bear to see me suffer and then not be willing to lend a helping hand?¡± ¡°Since the doctor doesn¡¯t want toe, then you should take the initiative to find the doctor and kneel on the ground to beg him toe!¡± The olddy¡¯s voice became sharper and sharper, sounding a little harsh. She obviously didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this request. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to give birth to you and raise you for so many years. Can¡¯t you even do this for me?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Yun were speechless. The little girl was expressionless. Chi Yun, who had been keeping a straight face, felt as if his mind had exploded.. Chapter 144 - 144: Help Me Send a Box of Trophies (1) Chapter 144: Help Me Send a Box of Trophies (1) Trantor: 549690339 Even though Chi Yun was a filial son, at this moment, his eyes could not help but turn red. Even though he knew that the olddy had been biased for her entire life and that she should be used to it, Chi Yun¡¯s heart still started to twitch. This was his mother. Filial piety came first, so it was necessary for him to do his best to treat his mother¡¯s illness. If Doctor Weichi was really in front of him, he might not need to remind him and would directly take the initiative to ask the doctor, hoping that he could treat the olddy and recover her health as soon as possible. But now, what was he saying? Chi Yun was silent. The olddy did not care at first. After all, this son of hers had never disobeyed her wishes since he was young. He was the easiest to manipte and exploit. The olddy never thought that this son would be angry. However, as time passed in silence, the olddy¡¯s uneasy heart could not help but beat faster. She felt that something was wrong and a guilty look shed in her eyes for the first time. However, she quickly forced herself to calm down and told herself that it was okay. However, in the end, he could not hold on any longer. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong?¡± Chi Wan remained silent. Qiao Yue held Chi Yun¡¯s hand tightly. As for Chi Wei, since the way upstairs was blocked, she did not continue. Instead, she leisurely sat on a small chair in the hall and leisurely opened her small school bag. She slowly took out her exercise book and started working. This was the homework assigned by the school. Even though Chi Wei did not know why she would write such simple questions one day as a paper writer, she did not want to be too different from the others. ¡°You guys¡­¡± The olddy gritted her teeth and became even more depressed. However, when she met her son¡¯s cold gaze, she finally looked away in a panic and mumbled guiltily, ¡°Alright, if I said anything wrong, I¡¯ll apologize to you now.¡± However, there was no apology in her voice. Chi Yun was already used to it. The displeasure in his eyes faded a little, but it did not disappearpletely. His expression was inexplicably cold. ¡°Doctor Weichi, we¡¯ll try our best to find one for you.¡± ¡°But I must warn you once. Weiwei is our daughter and our only treasure. She has suffered a lot over the years. Now, I only hope that she can be happy. If anyone dares to bully her again, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m heartless and don¡¯t care about you.¡± It was obvious that he wanted toy his cards on the table. These sharp words stunned the olddypletely. Then, her face was filled with disbelief.¡±You¡¯re treating me like this because of a wild child?¡± Chi Yun¡¯s mood, which had just eased up, became terrible again, and his voice turned several degrees colder. ¡°Be careful with your words.¡± The olddy finally didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong, but since it hade to this, she could only endure it. In the future, when Wanwan entered the research institute and made a name for herself, this stupid son would understand how correct her choice was. In the next few days, he would endure it for now. The exam was about to begin anyway. As he watched the olddy walk upstairs with the help of the servants, the originally oppressive atmosphere instantly rxed. Chi Wan had already returned to her room to study, hugging her bag aggrievedly. Chi Wei was still sitting quietly on the chair, her head lowered as she slowly sent a message. [Send me that box of trophies.. [Location: xxxxxx] Chapter 145 - 145: Which Box Do You Want? Chapter 145: Which Box Do You Want? Trantor: 549690339 Almost in the next second, a friend note appeared:Entering. However, the reply did not arrive. After a few minutes, the other end slowly replied, [Which box are you talking about?] This was Chi Wei¡¯s housekeeper when she lived in the vige. Because she was obsessed with scientific research all day long, sometimes she would be more casual in her life. The higher-ups finally couldn¡¯t stand it, so they sent someone over. His usual job was to be responsible for her nutritional bnce and daily exercise. This naturally included taking care of his daily needs. However, when he received Chi Wei¡¯s message, the other party was stunned for a moment before he replied in a daze. Chi Wei had many awards. It was no exaggeration to say that there were dozens of them. The trophies actually took up a lot of space and were made in a fancy way. Chi Wei usually threw them into the box after getting them. It was filled with several boxes. The boxes were ced in the closet. The little butler was still stunned when he suddenly received Chi Wei¡¯s message. He had to uphold the principle of not making any mistakes, so he still asked this question in the end. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl lowered her eyes and thought quietly for a moment. Finally, she turned her head and said bluntly,¡±How much do you need?¡± Qiao Yue: Qiao Yue¡¯s words offort that she had just brewed were about to reach her mouth, but she forcefully swallowed them back. For a moment, she actually blinked her eyes in confusion.¡±What?¡± ¡°The trophy.¡± Chi Wei coughed lightly. !! ¡°At that time, Qiao Yue thought that her daughter was just casually saying it. Although she really wanted to know about her daughter¡¯s past, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be too impatient, even if she really wanted to get her daughter¡¯s trophy, even if it was just a joke. He didn¡¯t expect it to be true. All of them, of course! Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®¡±¡®Bring me all those trophies!¡± Chi Wei nodded. [Send them all over.] The butler fell silent again. He did not understand what Chi Wei was going to do, but as a qualified butler, he could not have too many problems. Whatever the professor said, he would do it, and he just had to listen to his instructions obediently! [Okay.] [However, because the trophies have been in the cab for too long, they have umted dust. It¡¯s a little strange. I¡¯ll clean them up one by one for you before sending them over.] Chi Wei didn¡¯t have any objections. She drank a few mouthfuls of milk under Qiao Yue¡¯s urging before she returned to her room. He turned on hisputer and checked the progress of the medical department and the research institute today. It was alright. At least he didn¡¯t retreat. However, the efficiency of the research institute was still a little low and needed to be criticized. After assigning the tasks for the next two days and helping the students solve some of their problems, Chi Wei slowly closed herputer and started surfing the Inte. Recently, she had be addicted to the Mini games in the Weixin Mini Programs. Theposition of each mini-game was very simple, but it was addictive! Chi Wei had been addicted to a game that allowed her to pass without beating when she loosened her fingers, and she had always wanted to challenge the highest record. It was the same this time. But¡­ All kinds of Group chats were jumping around crazily today, and the WeChat Moments were also extremely lively. This was ¡­ Who was in trouble? Or perhaps¡­Whose research project has made new progress? In Chi Wei¡¯s eyes, there were only two possibilities. Until she¡­He saw the contents of his Moments.. Chapter 146 - 146: Master Fu’s Birthday (1) Chapter 146: Master Fu¡¯s Birthday (1) Trantor: 549690339 [The summer wind is blowing warmly, passing through his hair and blowing past his ears. Our Young Master Fu has also weed a new life. Let us wish Young Master Fu a happy 23rd birthday!] [It¡¯s the annual day again. It¡¯s our Master Fu¡¯s birthday. As expected, Master Fu is generous. He gave everyone a big red packet in an instant! (Happy)(Jumping)] [Happy birthday, Young Master Fu.] Looking at the posts on her Moments, Chi Wei was finally stunned. So this celebration and bustling scene was because of Fu Shi¡¯s Derivative Day? The little girl¡¯s frown suddenly loosened and she saw the message from Fu Shiyan not long ago. [Teacher, today is my birthday.] There was also an obedient emoji behind it. A cat was sitting upright, its eyes filled with anticipation. He seemed to be implying something. Chi Wei slowly came back to her senses and paused, feeling that she should not lie to her students. ¡°[Sorry, I just saw it.] After sending this message, Chi Wei was still not satisfied and quickly added, ¡°[I knew about it in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to prepare a gift. Take this money first.] Then, in the next second, Chi Wei transferred 20,000 yuan to the other party. Fu Shiyan, who was obediently waiting for a reply, said, In a huge apartment. Fu Shiyan would not be lonely even if he was in Rong City. He had friends everywhere. He gathered a lot of people in a short time and came to his house to celebrate his birthday. Anyway, there was usually no one at home. The originally deserted house instantly became lively. Some people even began to shake their heads to the rhythm of the music. The living room was huge. It was enough to amodate a lot of people, so even if there were a lot of people, it did not feel crowded. Instead, it made the ce look very lively. However, it was not Fu Shiyan¡¯s intention for so many people to celebrate. The man lowered his eyes silently and sat by the window. It waste at night. The light from the crystal chandelier shone on his side profile, making him look extremely beautiful. His long eyshes looked like a feather fan under the light. He was clearly the host of this birthday banquet, but the man¡¯s expression could not be seen at all. He even felt a little pitiful and lonely. However, it was only for a moment. Soon, Fu Shiyan¡¯s expression returned to its usual nonchnt state. His slender fingers tapped on the marble gently, making a rhythmic sound. Until a new notification sounded on his phone. The man instantly put away his nonchnt look, but the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. His mood visibly improved, and he subconsciously straightened his back. However, his happiness did notst long. Soon, he felt helpless again. And transferred money. Fu Shiyan did not ept it. Her beautiful fingersnded on the screen and slowly typed a line of words:¡±lt¡¯s so tacky to talk about money.¡± The tacky Chi Wei: The little girl frowned, feeling that she had been read. Just as he was about to lecture her, the other party¡¯s reply popped up again. ¡°In my eyes, as long as Teacher is willing to celebrate my birthday with me tonight, it¡¯s the best gift.¡± This time, the man did not type. Instead, he picked up his phone and pressed it to the corner of his lips. His tone was a little long, and it gave off an inexplicable feeling of affection. Chi Wei was speechless. [Isn¡¯t it enough with so many people?] The attached picture was a picture that Chi Wei had casually stolen from her Moments.. Chapter 147 - 147: Birthday Party (1) Chapter 147: Birthday Party (1) Trantor: 549690339 Therge living room was already decorated withnterns and streamers. It was surrounded by many people. Everyone was holding food or ying games. It looked very lively. He did not need anyone to apany him at all. Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man felt bitter in his heart, but he could not say it. Fu Shiyan chuckled again. ¡°¡±How can theypare to you?¡± His tone suddenly became respectful. Chi Wei blinked. His eyes shed with satisfaction. After not seeing him for a few days, this student had be more and more respectful. He even knew how to respect his teachers. Just as she was thinking about this, a new picture was sent over. The little girl opened it without hesitation. The next second, she saw a few familiar figures in the picture. It was someone sent by the Beijing Research Institute. Since the first round of the exam was about to begin, someone needed to write the papers, so the research institute had already sent someone over. Chi Wei did not ask much about this matter. After all, everyone in the research institute had some intelligence. Although sometimes rotten wood could not be carved, there was absolutely no problem in the matter of writing papers. There was no need to worry. However, Fu Shiyan¡¯s remark.. [They want to discuss some issues with you.] Chi Wei was speechless. Couldn¡¯t they discuss problems online? The little girl¡¯s eyes shed with confusion again, but before she could say anything, Fu Shiyan¡¯s quick and precise words refreshed her WeChat again. ¡® Teacher, can you treat it as a discussion with the person who produced the paper and alsoe to see me? ¡± He still did not forget to put on a respectful and humble posture. The man¡¯s words were serious and self-righteous. Those who did not know better would think that he really did not have any selfish motives. Chi Wei paused again. But he felt that it made sense. Actually, it was more convenient to discuss many problems face to face in real life. Although the questions were separated, it was better to discuss them together. It was the same every year. It would be awkward if the questions were simr. [Okay.] After thinking about this, the little girl finally did not refuse. Instead, she slowly replied with an okay. After sending it, she thought of something and continued to add, [The address.] Fu Shiyan¡¯s rxed expression became even happier after seeing this message. She was still the little girl who only cared about her career. Unfortunately, he only wanted to kidnap her home. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Fu Shiyan was in a good mood again. She picked up her phone again and ced it by her lips. Her voice was a little long and pleasant to hear. It was maic and low, like a musical instrument. Chi Wei: OK. However, it was indeed inconvenient to travel at night. It was easy to encounter danger, even though there were bodyguards behind him. But what if the bodyguards were too burly and scared the passers-by? Chi Wei agreed. As they lived very close to each other, it didn¡¯t take too much time. In almost ten minutes, Chi Wei appeared at the ce where the birthday party was held. Everyone here was indeed familiar. Most of them were from the capital. Some were sent by the research institute toe up with the questions, and some were Fu Shiyan¡¯s friends. After seeing this figure, everyone¡¯s rxed expressions instantly froze. Some of the excited people even rubbed their eyes in disbelief. After making sure that they were not seeing things, they looked at Fu Shiyan in shock. Brother, you¡¯re pretty awesome. He could actually ask Professor Chi out! Chapter 148 - 148: Making a Bowl of Longevity Noodles (1) Chapter 148: Making a Bowl of Longevity Noodles (1) Trantor: 549690339 After a brief moment of shock, the people in the room who had not yet stood up and sat down immediately stood up obediently. A standard smile appeared on their faces as they said in unison,¡±Hello, Professor Chi!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The sudden shout startled Chi Wei. She even subconsciously took a few steps back. When she reacted, she did not hide her disdain. ¡°Hello.¡± After finding her voice, Chi Wei regained her usual calmness and nodded slightly. The living room, which was originally very frivolous, instantly turned serious. Those who were drinking put down their cups and chopsticks on the spot and actively went up to Chi Wei, probing, ¡°¡±For the examination papers this time, we¡­¡± Chi Wei looked up and listened attentively. For a moment, the few of them werepletely immersed in how to set the questions and how difficult they should be. After a brief discussion, everyone had an idea of what to do next, and the topic unconsciously began to change. One of the middle-aged acolytes wearing a pair of sses stared at Chi Wei curiously. When he noticed his teacher¡¯s unhappy gaze, he immediately turned his head and said, ¡®¡±¡®Professor, what gift did you prepare for Young Master Fu?¡± Only Chi Wei and the Fu family knew that Fu Shiyan was rejected when he came to them. Other than that, everyone could only vaguely feel that Young Master Fu¡¯s attitude towards the professor was different. Everyone in the capital knew that the Fu family¡¯s crown prince was unruly and untamed, and no one could control him. Furthermore, he did not like to interact with women. However, when facing Chi Wei, they did not think so at all. For some reason, she could see a hint of bootlicking in his eyes. Although she tried her best to hide it, she still looked a little afraid. Afraid? Why would the fearless Master Fu be afraid? They must have seen wrongly. Everyone had the same thought. Fu Shiyan did not stop all the way here. Chi Wei was too embarrassed to ask a birthday person to pick a gift for her, so she still came empty-handed. But she already had an idea. He seemed to like the dishes she made for himst time. Why not do it again to show their strong teacher-student rtionship? Chi Wei¡¯s lips curled up, and her voice unconsciously carried a hint of joy, as she looked forward to cooking. ¡®¡±¡®Gifts are too tacky. I¡¯ll make a bowl of longevity noodles for Little Yan.¡± He would definitely like it. Fu Shiyan was speechless. Everyone was speechless. Professor Chi actually cooked noodles for Young Master Fu? For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Although they didn¡¯t know when the professor learned how to cook, the professor had always been very smart. He knew everything he learned, and he had reached the peak of perfection. Just cooking would definitely be iparably delicious. Most importantly, this was an attitude and an honor. If they could also eat the food cooked by the professor, they would probably be able to brag for two years! The more they thought about it, the more envious they became. They even wanted to say that they wanted to eat it too, but they held it back. Forget it. They didn¡¯t celebrate their birthdays. Only Fu Shiyan, who had tried cooking once, stiffened slightly and straightened his back. ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s no need to trouble teacher like this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you think the food I made for youst time was delicious? Then let¡¯s do it again.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. The little girl had already gone to the kitchen. She had already been here once, and it was not long ago, so she still remembered the decorations here and found the ce urately.. Chapter 149 - 149: Is There Enough Salt (1) Chapter 149: Is There Enough Salt (1) Trantor: 549690339 After reaching the kitchen, he began to look for noodles. Fu Shiyan¡¯s kitchen had everything he needed. There were freshly made noodles, vegetables, sliced meat, and neatly arranged eggs. A look of satisfaction shed across Chi Wei¡¯s eyes as she rolled up her sleeves and started to dry. Fu Shiyan, who was chasing after her, was speechless. He felt that he could still struggle a little. ¡°Let me do it.¡± She took a step forward and the man¡¯s tall figure immediately blocked the girl¡¯s petite body. Chi Wei looked up ufortably and finally met Fu Shiyan¡¯s eyes.¡±it¡¯s your birthday today. How can I let you do it?¡± Chi Wei did not care about Fu Shiyan¡¯s reaction as she added more water into the pot. ¡± ¡°Fu Shiyan¡¯s lips twitched again. However, seeing that Chi Wei had no intention of giving up, his eyebrows twitched and he gave up struggling in the end. It was just that for the next bowl of noodles, he should just add some vegetables. It should be ¡­ It¡¯s not a problem? Chi Weizai, who was not a problem, opened Baidu. ording to the instructions, boil the water first and then add the noodles. Everything seemed to be in order. Except for the incredible amount of salt. Chi Wei added six spoonfuls of salt in a row and frowned slightly. ¡°Baidu didn¡¯t say how much salt should be added. It only said that it should be added ording to personal taste. Thinking of this, Chi Wei turned to Fu Shiyan politely and asked, ¡®¡±¡®1s it enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough. You can add a few more spoonfuls.¡± Fu Shiyan paused again. He hesitated. Hesitation meant wanting it. Chi Wei could not help but recall the teachings of the old men in theboratory. She nodded understandingly and took a few more spoonfuls politely before continuing. She turned to Fu Shiyan with concern.¡±ls it enough?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. He had enough. He had had enough. The man thought so in his heart, but his expression did not change. Other than his slightly constricted pupils, he could not see anything wrong. In the end, he met Chi Wei¡¯s concerned gaze and nodded slightly. ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Wei heaved a sigh of relief. He continued eating his longevity noodles. In addition to the vegetables, he also added some prawns and eggs. The moment the eggshell was cracked open, Chi Wei separated the egg white and egg white with a little obsessivepulsive disorder before putting them in. Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man still maintained a smile on his face. His gaze fell on Chi Wei as he watched her scoop out the noodles. For a moment, he actually missed the porridge from that night. At this moment. In the huge living room, everyone was unusually quiet. Some people even craned their necks curiously and kept looking at the kitchen, but no one dared to disturb them. ¡°I heard from Professor Chi that she used to cook for Young Master Fu? Oh my god, what did we miss?¡± ¡® Professor Chi is a highly intelligent person. I¡¯m afraid that even a meal cooked by her would be extraordinary. If I can eat a bite of her cooking, I will have no regrets in my life¡­¡¯ ¡°Envy.. While they were talking, the kitchen door opened. Fu Shiyan brought out the bowl of longevity noodles himself while Chi Wei had already taken off her apron, looking indifferent. Everyone¡¯s gaze could not help but fall on the bowl of noodles. Do you think this is an ordinary bowl of noodles? No, this was the noodles that Professor Chi had personally made. Everyone¡¯s gaze became more and more fervent, and their envious gazes could not be concealed. Fu Shiyan was speechless.. Chapter 150 - 150: Come Often in the Future (1) Chapter 150: Come Often in the Future (1) Trantor: 549690339 No one knew Chi Wei¡¯s true culinary skills. He also had some expectations. However, when the bowl of noodles was really out of the oven, she was still dumbfounded. What the ¡­ It looked ck? And it was a little burnt. For a moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed, but they quickly adapted to it.The heavens had already given Professor Chi special treatment. Who could have such a brain and such achievements? It was just cooking, so there was no need to use it. However¡­ Everyone¡¯s mentality also changed. Master Fu, from the sound of it, you¡¯ve eaten the dishes made by the professor? A bowl of noodles was already burnt to such a state. The dishes¡­For a moment, he did not dare to imagine it. Only Fu Shiyan remained calm. In front of everyone, he slowly put down the bowl of noodles, sat down naturally, and started eating. There were still broken eggshells on the eggs. The man¡¯s chopsticks paused slightly as if nothing had happened. He opened the eggshell and slowly picked up a noodle. After taking a bite, his expression froze for a moment but quickly returned to normal. He turned around and immediately met Chi Wei¡¯s concerned and expectant gaze.¡±How does it taste?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. This bowl of noodles was even more salty than he had imagined. It was still a little burnt. But he couldn¡¯t say it. The man pursed his thin lips and smiled again. He praised her generously, ¡°Although it looks ordinary, it tastes excellent. It¡¯s the most special noodle I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡± After a pause, as if he felt that his praise was not sincere enough, he continued, ¡°The soup is rich, and the noodles are moderate in hardness. It¡¯s unforgettable. ¡± To sum it up, it was wonderful. It sounded as if it was true. Not to mention Chi Wei, even the onlookers who had never tasted noodles were stunned by this praise. Although this was just a bowl of noodles that looked very ordinary and a little burnt, Professor Chi¡¯s noodles were definitely of the highest quality. Perhaps this bowl of noodles only looked bad, but in fact, it was not as delicious as Michelin? They could not be deceived by this simple appearance. The more they thought about it, the more they condemned themselves for being superficial just now. Moreover, even the appearance of the bowl of noodles became more delicate. Noodles were noodles, eggs were eggs, and Professor Chi¡¯s sincerity was mixed in¡­ Chi Wei was also getting a little carried away by thepliments. The trace of unconfidence that had originally risen in his heartpletely disappeared at this moment. There was a hint of joy in his eyes.¡±Really?¡± ¡°Delicious.¡± Fu Shiyan nodded. As he spoke, he took another bite. She almost choked on the salty taste, but she quickly managed her expression and could not see any problems. Chi Wei¡¯s eyes lit up as well. Looking at her first bowl of noodles, she suddenly felt a little hungry.¡±Then, should I have a taste too?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. ¡°Teacher, why are you still fighting with me?¡± The man¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression waszy and wanton. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his tone was casual. He quietly moved the bowl and chopsticks beside his hand. His movements were still extremely natural, and there was almost no w in them. Chi Wei was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such good culinary talent. The first porridge was very authentic, and the Longevity Noodles this time were even more delicious. The corners of the little girl¡¯s lips curled up crazily. After being praised, she became even more intoxicated. She could not help but gently advise,¡±Since you like it, I¡¯lle more often in the future and make you a few more bowls.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t waste your time.¡± Fu Shiyan¡¯s lips twitched again.. Chapter 151 - 151: Manchu Han Imperial Feast (1) Chapter 151: Manchu Han Imperial Feast (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Once in a while,¡± he added. If he ate it a few more times, he might not be able to take it. However, Chi Wei did not think that there was any need to waste time. She was extremely passionate about cooking. Her usually serious face broke into a smile and her eyes curved into crescents. She looked a little more adorable than usual. ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man was about to retort, but the little girl had already frowned and started to study the new dish.¡±I¡¯ll make you sweet and sour fish next time.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Fu Shiyan could not help but think of therge amount of salt that Chi Wei had sprinkled when he was cooking the noodles. Suddenly, Master Fu, who had always been expressionless, felt his heart tremble. It was hard to imagine that when making sweet and sour fish, if half a bottle of soy sauce and half a bottle of vinegar were added¡­ The people around them could not help bute over curiously again. ¡°Professor, we want to eat too.¡± One had to know that the dishes cooked by the professor were definitely not ordinary dishes. Perhaps one¡¯s IQ would increase after eating them. If they could get a free meal, that would naturally be great. Fu Shiyan raised his eyebrows. She pressed her lips and did not say anything. On the other hand, Chi Wei smiled even more happily after hearing their request, her eyes shining brightly.¡±Sure.¡± ¡°Wee to Chang Lai.¡± ¡°Come often.¡± Fu Shiyan nodded. His smiling face made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. Others might not know, but those who were close to Fu Shiyan knew that he was up to no good when he showed such an expression. However, Professor Chi¡¯s dishes were not poisoned. What was wrong with that? Everyone quickly attributed all of this to their overthinking. Chi Wei¡¯s mood became even better with everyone¡¯s support. She thought about it and realized that Fu Shiyan still had a lot of ingredients in the fridge.¡±l want to make another Manchu Han Imperial Feast.¡± There was really no need for that. The man lowered his head and looked sideways. His usually rxed face finally showed some cracks.¡±No.¡± ¡°This is too tiring.¡± Chi Wei also looked sideways and shook her head nonchntly, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s not hard. I like it very much.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time as they wanted to try Chi Wei¡¯s cooking. However, after hearing Fu Shiyan¡¯s words, they felt that it made sense. Professor Chi had to select talents in the school during the day, deal with the medical department and research institute at night, and observe the progress of the students. He was already very tired, so how could he trouble her to make another Manchu Han Imperial Feast? After looking at each other, everyone began to persuade him,¡± This won¡¯t do. This won¡¯t do. You should sit down and rest with us. Drink, sing, chat, and y rock-paper-scissors! ¡® As they were talking, Fu Shiyan had already pressed Chi Weiren¡¯s shoulder and made her sit down. ¡°Alright then.¡± A hint of regret shed in the little girl¡¯s eyes, and her voice lowered a few degrees. However, she quickly thought of something and blinked her starry eyes.¡±Then, we¡¯ll do it in a few days.¡± Then, she looked at Fu Shiyan. ¡°¡±What else do you want to eat?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. ¡°Rice.¡± ¡°Boiled eggs.¡± Chi Wei: How could she disy her excellent culinary skills with these simple recipes? ¡°Think carefully again.¡± Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but speak again, hoping that the other party could name a few more difficult dishes.. Chapter 152 - 152: Losing Weight (1) Chapter 152: Losing Weight (1) Trantor: 549690339 As she spoke, the little girl¡¯s eyes could not help but have a little more hope. Fu Shiyan was speechless. ¡°Boiled vegetables.¡± ¡°Steamed corn.¡± The man lowered his eyes and thought quietly for a moment. Then, he announced the name of the dish again. It was still simple and unadorned. ¡® What? ¡± Chi Wei frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡± Are you looking down on my culinary skills? ¡± The little girl reacted a little slowly. Her voice, which had never been humble, had a hint of usation. It was as if she was a talent that had been buried. Fu Shiyan almost nodded. Fortunately, his desire to live was online. He coughed lightly and exined in a serious manner, ¡°I¡¯m on a diet.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. This time, Chi Wei finally calmed down and did not continue to ask about the menu. However, at the same time, there was a hint of concern in her eyes.¡±Your body is already very weak. It¡¯s better not to lose weight recklessly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more nutritious when you eat it normally.¡± ¡°Fu Shiyan paused. He did not expect that the topic would suddenly turn to him. Did he look weak? Just as he was about to retort, he heard Chi Wei continue, ¡°¡±ln case you catch a cold in the future, you¡¯ll be worse off than death.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Under normal circumstances, any man would defend himself. However, because of the special situation, Fu Shiyan only smiled and gave up struggling. He nodded and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re right.¡± However, the people around them could not help but look over in puzzlement again. Lose weight? Weren¡¯t you eating meat and drinking wine with us just now? Why did you suddenly start losing weight again? Moreover ¡­ Weak body? Fortunately, everyone quickly swallowed their doubts and did not probe further. At the start of the birthday party, due to Chi Wei¡¯s arrival, there was still some awkwardness and solemnity. However, as time went on, everyone started to rx again, eating and ying as they pleased. Only a few people sent by the research institute to set the test papers consciously walked over to Chi Wei¡¯s side and gathered together to discuss how to set the questions correctly. The birthday party only ended in the middle of the night. Chi Wei did not like crowds, but since she was already here, she naturally did not leave early. Instead, she sat obediently in a corner andforted the regretful Qiao Yue through the phone. Qiao Yue was deeply regretting her negligence this time and not reminding her precious daughter to bring nunchakus and pepper spray when she went out. Fortunately, his daughter was safe now! The middle-aged woman, who was staring at her phone at home, felt relieved. Then, she suddenly remembered something.¡±Did you cook this?¡± Actually, ever since she had some small achievements, Chi Wei had not even let her family off. He directly made a pot of vegetables and brought it to Qiao Yueyue and Chi Yun. It sounded like it tasted good, but it was actually difficult to describe in a few words. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have any expectations for this. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their daughter had just returned to this family and needed a little warmth, they might have improved on this point. But now, someone had actually eaten it. His daughter¡¯s cooking was delicious? This was simply inconceivable. Either that person¡¯s sense of taste had failed, or the person had already eaten up. He was really patient. Qiao Yue thought so and wanted to know who could actually praise someone without changing their expression after eating the dark cuisine. He was probably a talent! Chapter 153 - 153: All You Know Is to Eat (1) Chapter 153: All You Know Is to Eat (1) Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of her daughter¡¯s excellent mood, Qiao Yue became more curious about that person. If there was a chance, she really wanted to get to know him and learn how to praise others. In the future, she would also praise her daughter until she was overjoyed! The birthday party ended and the crowd gradually dispersed. Chi Wei finally got up and prepared to leave. Even though they were teachers and students, it was not good for a man and a woman to be alone in a room in the middle of the night. Chi Weiru thought about it and was about to get up when she was blocked by the man beside her. Chi Wei: The little girl¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. She looked at Fu Shiyan inexplicably as if to say, ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± It¡¯s not safe at night. I¡¯ll send you off. ¡® Fu Shiyan looked at Chi Wei¡¯s confused eyes and exined calmly. His long fingers had already picked up a bunch of car keys and a crisp sound was heard between the keys. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I have bodyguards.¡± Every researcher would be followed by a few bodyguards. Those bodyguards had no other mission than to follow them and ensure their safety. Thus, Chi Wei would not be in any danger. Not only would they be beaten, but they would also be captured and locked up. Fu Shiyan was speechless. His little girl was still so unromantic. For the next few days, Chi Wei was busy with the research institute. Even though the questions for the preliminary test were set by other people in the research institute, as the owner of the research institute, Chi Wei was still responsible for the selection after reading the questions. In order to prevent the questions from being leaked, these people had to be taken away and isted. They lived in a small courtyard that had been prepared in advance. There was nomunication equipment. It was absolutely fair. There was no chance for any questions to be leaked. Chi Wei did not need it. She still livedfortably at home, eating the breakfast that Qiao Yuechu had prepared meticulously every day. She lived a veryfortable life. On the other hand, the olddy could not help but snort again. Chi n had always had the habit of having breakfast together. It was like this in the past and it had not changed now. The olddy and Chi Wan sat next to each other. Because they were old, their gazes were a little sharp and cloudy. When they looked at Chi Wei, they did not hide their disdain and disgust. But when his gaze fell back on Chi Wan, he would quickly be gentle and turn hostile faster than flipping a book. Today¡¯s breakfast was sandwiches and milk. Knowing that her daughter liked ham, Qiao Yue specially added double ham for her precious daughter. She smiled and said, ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s eat more!¡± ¡°Eat, you only know how to eat.¡± As if she had found a ce to vent her anger, the olddy grumbled a few words angrily before turning her head again. She skillfully manipted Chi Wan to reveal a loving smile.¡±Can¡¯t you learn from our Wanwan?¡± ¡°Wanwan has already passed the first and second exams, and her results are still very good. There¡¯s a high chance that she can enter Professor Chi¡¯sboratory. As for you, you can only eat. Why do you eat so much?¡± The more the olddy spoke, the angrier she became. She had no feelings for this granddaughter she had found halfway, only endless disgust. On the contrary, the more he looked at Chi Wan, the more he found her pleasing to the eye. Suddenly, he jumped up from his chair as if he had thought of something.¡±Oh no, I forgot about the bird¡¯s nest I stewed!¡± As she spoke, the olddy had already rushed to the kitchen.. Chapter 154 - 154: Don’t Disappoint Grandma (1) Chapter 154: Don¡¯t Disappoint Grandma (1) Trantor: 549690339 He quickly scooped out the bird¡¯s nest that he had ced earlier and brought it in front of Chi Wan with a smile. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s not drink milk first. Drink the bird¡¯s nest that Grandma made for you first. This bird¡¯s nest is especially expensive. It¡¯s what many people dream of. If you drink it now, your memory will definitely be strengthened, and you¡¯ll get twice the result with half the effort!¡± Bird¡¯s nest was indeed a very nourishing thing. Not only that. Beauty, longevity, and really helpful for memory. Eating bird¡¯s nest was much morefortable than memorizing in the past. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. She did not expect the olddy to take out the bird¡¯s nest, but she did not ept it immediately. Her eyes were filled with hesitation and apprehension, but she still looked at Chi Wei cautiously. ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t we make some for sister too?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice sounded soft and crisp, but in an instant, it made the olddy frown even more.¡±Wanwan, you can drink it yourself. There¡¯s no need to care about some irrelevant people. I¡¯ll let you drink it. That¡¯s called making the best use of everything. But if it were someone else, I would only feel that I¡¯ve been tainted and it¡¯s a waste.¡± Indeed. In the olddy¡¯s heart, there was almost noparison between the two girls. One of them had always been educated and could answer everything fluently no matter what he said or did. However, the other one only knew how to embarrass himself, let alone bring honor to his ancestors. Perhaps others would find it unbearable to see. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes shed with hesitation. Although the olddy¡¯s preference was pleasing, it was only on the premise that she could enter the research institute. However, Chi Wan knew in her heart that she was not that good. Although this exam didn¡¯t include all students, but students were free to sign up for it. After all, some people weren¡¯t interested in scientific research and naturally wouldn¡¯t participate. However, there were still many students who were interested in scientific research. Moreover, since he had participated in this exam, he must have some confidence. He didn¡¯t want to mess around. Chi Wan was also worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. Even Song Ci did not have much confidence in herself. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not a hundred percent guaranteed that I¡¯ll get in¡­¡± Chi Wan took a few sips of the bird¡¯s nest and finally spoke in a low voice. However, the olddy did not take her words to heart. Instead, she red at Chi Wan with disapproval.¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You only know how to be humble. Even if your sister is here, you don¡¯t have to give in to her just because of her feelings. I know you¡¯re very outstanding. There won¡¯t be a problem. ¡® Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan¡¯s hand that was holding her chopsticks clenched once again, and the anxiety in her eyes became even stronger. However, she quickly nodded.¡±Then I¡¯ll definitely fight for it. I won¡¯t let Grandma down.¡± This time, the olddy was finally satisfied. She smiled again and picked up a few pieces of meat from Chi Wan¡¯s bowl with her chopsticks. She said softly,¡±Come, eat more.¡± After this series of actions, the olddy thought of something and suddenly turned her head. ¡°Wanwan has been working very hard on her exams these days. Since you have nothing to do, help her clean the room.¡± Themanding tone was irrefutable. He then headed straight for Chi Wei. Just like how he usually ordered the servants to clean up.. Chapter 155 - 155: Setting a Question (1) Chapter 155: Setting a Question (1) Trantor: 549690339 Before Chi Wei could react, Qiao Yue¡¯s clenched fists could no longer be held down, and she red.¡±it¡¯s not like the servants at home didn¡¯t pay us. Why do we have to clean the room?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Chi Yun looked at the olddy with disapproval and stood on the side of his wife and daughter without hesitation. Wanwan wants to take the exam, then go ahead. Jianwo isn¡¯t anything new. If you want to eat, then eat more, but don¡¯t always look down on our Weiwei. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You guys!¡± The olddy had just calmed down, but because of these two words, her breathing became hurried. However, she still quickly looked away and rubbed her legs that were starting to hurt again because of the excitement just now. The way she looked at Chi Wan became gentler. ¡°Hurry up and go to school after you¡¯re done eating. Don¡¯t bete. You must be more careful during the exam. Don¡¯t make too many mistakes.¡± Chi Wan nodded again. She knew without a reminder. This exam was extremely important. If one could get into the top three, they would definitely be able to enter Professor Chi¡¯s research institute. Even if it was just a short apprenticeship, it was still a great honor. She had to do it. Moreover, she had been studying hard these past few days and had made great progress. There would definitely not be any major problems! Although the results of the first and second exams were not particrly ideal, it did not matter. She would definitely be able to stand out from the crowd in today¡¯s final round of the exam. In a short period of time, Chi Wan had already done her best to cheer herself up. She finished her breakfast in a few seconds, carried her bag, and prepared to walk to school. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became even more subtle. Chi Wei was almost done eating. The little girlzily put down her chopsticks and picked up her pink schoolbag, ready to go out. The olddy¡¯s eyelids twitched. Even though he knew that Chi Wei would no longer be obedient enough to clean Chi Wan¡¯s room, his mood worsened when he saw Chi Wei following him out of the house. He furrowed his brows, ¡°¡±Where are you going now?¡± ¡°Give me a question.¡± The little girl¡¯s expression was indifferent, and no emotions could be seen. She casually threw out two words and ignored the olddy. She closed the door unhurriedly andpletely isted herself from the other party¡¯s gaze. Only the olddy sat on the spot with her eyes wide open. He almost suspected that he had heard wrongly. After confirming that his ears were not ringing, heughed mockingly. ¡°Set a question?¡± ¡°I think she went to embarrass herself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you learn from Wanwan and go out with her, you can be like her. You don¡¯t know anything!¡± In the olddy¡¯s eyes, Chi Wei¡¯s actions werepletely a copycat. She even said that she was going to set the test. A person who grew up in a remote mountain vige probably did not know how important that test was. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to say so much. Forget it. Anyway, the granddaughter she cared about was only Wanwan. There was no need for others to look at her. She could do whatever she wanted. There was no hope for the future anyway. When Chi Wei arrived, a group of people had already gathered in the principal¡¯s office. She had already set the questions, and she was only missing thest question. Thest question of every test paper was the most difficult. It was usually divided into three small questions. Whether the students could solve it or not usually depended on their lives. It wasn¡¯t that Chi Wei couldn¡¯te up with a question, but.. Chapter 156 - 156: Too Difficult (1) Chapter 156: Too Difficult (1) Trantor: 549690339 Because it was too difficult to obtain, it had always been rejected. Including the previous one, it was already the sixth time. Even if thest big question was particrly difficult, the students could still answer the first small question and get some marks. Some of the more flexible students could even use the pattern given by the first question to slowly solve everything. However, Chi Wei¡¯s wasn¡¯t good enough. First of all, the questions were confusing. Not to mention the students, even the other people in the research institute were dumbfounded after seeing the questions, but they did not dare to ask, afraid of being despised. How could he give this kind of question to a student? Of course not. The top students were quite confident. If you suddenly threw out such a difficult question, how many people would be shocked? Therefore, the higher-ups had been monitoring her and repeatedly requested that Chi Wei¡¯s questions not be so difficult, but they could not bepletely unchallenging. Otherwise, it would be like ying around and not respecting their research institute at all. Chi Wei was speechless. It was too difficult. The little girl frowned and paused. Finally, she could not help but raise her hand and express her inner opinion.¡±Are these questions still difficult?¡± The answer was almost obvious at a nce. The other question setters were speechless. I suspect that you¡¯re implying something about me, but I don¡¯t have evidence. ¡°Professor¡­¡± Someone finally couldn¡¯t help but push up his sses and said gloomily, ¡°¡±You have to understand that not everyone¡¯s mind is as gifted as yours!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Alright then.¡± Chi Wei could only sit down again and look at the questions she had set before. She tried her best to reduce the difficulty and the tip of her pennded on the white paper. After writing for a few minutes, she finally put it down.¡±ls this okay?¡± Everyone quickly gathered around to watch. Then, he was stunned again. ¡°No, this is still too difficult! We can answer it, but the time it takes to solve a question is almost a few hours. Forget it¡­¡± Chi Wei was speechless. You guys are so troublesome. The little girl rubbed her forehead again. In the end, she held it in and finally wrote a new question based on her own understanding. Everyone was already prepared to continue refusing. The words were already on the tip of their lips, but they finally stopped. Then, their eyes lit up and they pped repeatedly.¡±That¡¯s right, this is the difficulty! It¡¯s very difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. A person who couldn¡¯t even solve this kind of question still wanted to cause trouble in theboratory? Once the questions were set, someone quickly entered them into theputer and distributed them to every school in the country. They printed them on the spot and sent the papers out when they were done. The exam began. The timing was also just right. It was just in time and would not dy the students ¡®every minute and second. The students in the ssroom were already sitting upright. Although they had never taken this kind of exam before, they had also received the history papers that the third-year students had taken in the past two years. They could only say that the questions were extremely difficult. It was many times more difficult than the college entrance examination. For a moment, everyone was a little afraid, but they had to get a good result. Chi Wan was the same. However, the smile on his face disappeared the moment he got the test paper.. Chapter 157 - 157: The Questions Are Difficult (1) Chapter 157: The Questions Are Difficult (1) Trantor: 549690339 Of course, she used the papers from previous years to practice. It was indeed very difficult. However, she still spent some time organizing all the questions and analyzed the questions with Song Ci for a long time. She didn¡¯t say that she could write them smoothly, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would get stuck on the first question! This year¡¯s questions were much more difficult than the previous years. Thinking of this, Chi Wan¡¯s palms started to sweat. However, she quickly calmed down. She was confident in her academic performance. Since even she could not do it, then the other students might not be able to do it either. In the end, it would be the same. As expected. After the exam papers were distributed, the atmosphere in the ssroom, which was already very serious, became even stranger. Some people were not provoked and began to look at each other, using their eyes to send secret signals. Can you write it? I don¡¯t know. Shaking hands. Some of the people who saw the questions even wanted to call them perverted. However, after thinking about who the question setter was, they shut up and buried their heads in solving the questions, striving to get more marks. After all, the standard of the exam was not how many points one scored, but the ranking. Therefore, no matter how difficult the test was, they could not give up easily. The restless students gradually calmed down and quietly did the questions, forcing themselves to feel better. The moment the bell rang, everyone revealed a relieved expression. After a slight relief, they remembered that the scores would be announced in three days. Their original good mood disappeared once again. Chi Wan was also a little frustrated. However, he still suppressed the nervousness in his heart and returned to the ssroom. He saw that Song Ci was already sitting in her seat. The young man frowned. The calmness and pride that had always belonged to the top student had disappeared and was reced by a little depression. It seemed that he was stumped by the test paper. Chi Wan¡¯s initially uncertain heart was instantlyforted and she took the initiative to step forward. ¡®¡±¡®Brother Song Ci, how did you do?¡± Song Ci frowned, and her expression was not good.¡±The questions are very difficult. Although he knew that Professor Chi¡¯s annual exam would not be easy, it was still hard to imagine that it would be this difficult. To put it a little exaggeratedly, this kind of paper was almost impossible for others to do! However, Song Ci was still different from ordinary students. Although it was difficult, she still managed to solve two-thirds of the questions. However, it took too long. Song Ci had always been someone else¡¯s child since she was young. She was a top student, but she had never been so defeated. Even though she knew in her heart that her results would definitely be better than most people, she was still not very happy. It was as if the confidence that she had built up for many years had suddenly copsed and turned into ruins. However, this also greatly aroused his desire to win. He was even more determined to enter the research institute. It was just a test paper. Don¡¯t even think about rejecting people like this. Moreover, everything in the research institute would be a wealth of knowledge. Once one could sessfully enter, they would definitely be able to broaden their horizons. Chi Wan was only happy for a moment. Song Ci said that the questions were difficult. However, he did not say that he could not do it at all. After pausing for a moment, Chi Wan finally probed again,¡±Then, how many questions did you solve?¡± ¡°Only two- thirds..¡± Chapter 158 - 158: Wanwan, How Did You Do? Chapter 158: Wanwan, How Did You Do? Trantor: 549690339 As he spoke, the young man¡¯s eyes also revealed some distress. It was obvious that he felt that he did not do well this time and was ashamed. Chi Wan was speechless. ¡°Two-thirds?¡± Chi Wan¡¯s finally rxed mood fell to rock bottom once again. She knew that Song Ci¡¯s good results had always been witnessed by others. Even if the questions were difficult, it was only a question of whether she could finish them. She was not the one who would not have any thoughts to solve them even if she was given another day. This was the difference between people. However, Chi Wan quickly put away her gloomy expression. If she didn¡¯t know Song Ci and knew that he loved to study and had always been like this, even she would have thought that Song Ci was deliberately trying to hurt him! Song Ci didn¡¯t continue talking about herself. Instead, he put away his revision tools and turned to Chi Wan.¡±How about you? How did you do?¡± Chi Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Of course, she didn¡¯t do well in the exam, but she couldn¡¯t be sure if she could get into the top three with such results. After all, she knew very well that geniuses were scary, but geniuses like Song Ci were rare now. The range of questions he could answer was probably more than most people. The reason why she was able to do so was entirely because she had been studying with Song Ci all this time. Song Ci had always been focused on her studies, so she would not hide anything when she taught others. During this period, she gave her a lot of ideas and questions. Although she did not get many, it was enough for this exam. At the very least, he could leave those people behind by arge margin. However, just to be safe, Chi Wan paused for a moment and quickly spoke up, hoping to give Song Ci some advice.¡±l¡¯ve roughly answered one-third of the questions you told me.¡± Song Ci paused for a moment and then nodded. ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± It was enough to get into the top three. If Chi Wan could solve some other questions correctly, she might even get a higher ranking. Song Ci¡¯s voice was faint and there was not much emotion in it. However, in the next second, Chi Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. In the end, she was ecstatic.¡±Brother Song Ci, I knew you were the best. As expected, if not for you, I might not have been able to solve some of the questions ¡­¡± Song Ci¡¯s mood finally eased a lot after being praised. He liked to be praised and appreciated by others. He blinked and praised back slowly,¡± This has to do with your hard work and intelligence. If it were someone else, they might not understand what I mean. For example, Chi Wei. If it was Chi Wei, she probably wouldn¡¯t even know what he was talking about, let alone learn to understand and understand through the series of questions. Chi Wan also thought of Chi Wan at the first moment. Her smile became sweeter and she nodded obediently.¡±Brother Ci taught me well. ¡± Because this part of the exam had consumed a lot of energy, the school kindly gave him a holiday so that he could mark the exam papers and tabte the results. With Song Ci¡¯s affirmation, Chi Wan¡¯s originally uneasy heart instantly calmed down. As soon as school ended, she immediately returned home. The olddy was waiting anxiously. Almost as soon as the door opened, she immediately stood up with her walking stick. Her legs were unstable because of the rpse, but she could not suppress her excitement at all. ¡°Wanwan, how did you do?¡± Chapter 159 - 159: Preparing a Banquet (1) Chapter 159: Preparing a Banquet (1) Trantor: 549690339 If it was before, Chi Wan would have been worried. But now, the smile on Chi Wan¡¯s face was even more obvious. She put down her school bag and skillfully held the olddy¡¯s arm.¡±Of course I did well. Don¡¯t you believe me, Grandma?¡± As she spoke, Chi Wan even stuck out her tongue yfully, looking quite delicate and quick-witted. It also made the olddy¡¯s heart instantly calm down, followed by a surge of pride. She was really old and muddle-headed. That was why she was worried that Wanwan would not do well. Wanwan had been very obedient since she was young and had never disappointed her. If even Wanwan could not sessfully get into the top three, that was really unimaginable. At the thought of this, the olddy¡¯s smile grew wider. He patted his precious granddaughter¡¯s hand affectionately, and his tone carried a hint of me. However, in reality, he did not hide his good mood at all.¡±Of course, Grandma has always believed in you. I¡¯m just saying a few more words of concern for you.¡± Chi Wan¡¯s smile became even brighter. She knew that the olddy doted on her because she had been obedient and sensible since she was young. She would do everything ording to the olddy¡¯s instructions and never rebelled. Then, she had earned a lot of face for the olddy. If she did not get in this time, the olddy might not protect her like before. Fortunately, she still managed to get in. The olddy could barely hide her smile. Suddenly, she thought of something and pped her hands.¡±Then let¡¯s quickly hold a banquet in two days and invite everyone to attend. We¡¯ll also let everyone see how outstanding my granddaughter is!¡± Professor Chi¡¯s research institute was the most high-end research institute in the country. It was full of talents and was protected by the country. Although they did not officially enter this time, it was already extremely glorious. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. If she really got in and held a banquet, then her¡­She would definitely be more famous. Perhaps even more outstanding people would take a fancy to her. Perhaps there would even be big shots in the capital. For example, the legendary Master Fu. Although Song Ci¡¯s brother was very outstanding and the Song family had a very high status in Rong city, if one had topare him to the people in the capital, he was simply not on the same level. She needed to observe it again. Of course, Song Ci could not be cut off immediately. She still needed to be appeased in case there was no result in the capital and the marriage that was originally set in Rong city was ruined. Sometimes, developing a spare tire was also a good thing. At the very least, it could guarantee that nothing would go wrong. The more Chi Wan thought about it, the more excited she became. She couldn¡¯t even hide her smile. Then, she quickly nodded obediently.¡±Grandma, you must prepare a lot of beautiful clothes for me. I want to appear beautiful!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°How can I treat you badly?¡± The olddyughed and scolded. ¡°You¡¯re always being weird.¡± After saying that, the olddy seemed to have thought of something and finally noticed her son and daughter-inw beside her. She could not help but raise her head and chest and snort, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the preparations for the banquet to the two of you. Remember to make it grand. Don¡¯t be reluctant to spend money. Also, you must invite more big shots for me. Let our Wanwan get to know them. That way, it will definitely be icing on the cake.¡± Afraid that the two of them would not understand, the olddy paused for a moment and continued to add, ¡°Chi Wei knows many big shots, right? Let her invite him..¡± Chapter 160 - 160: Three Days Later (1) Chapter 160: Three Days Later (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Yun were speechless. The two of them were dissatisfied again. ¡± Weiwei¡¯s social circle is Weiwei¡¯s own business. We don¡¯t have the right to let her turn her friends into assets to cling to. Besides, there¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss at the banquet. After all, whether or not she can get in is one thing. This time, Chi Yun had already spoken before Qiao Yue could. He did not understand. Weiwei was so obedient and sensible. She never let them worry about her. Even though she had lived in the vige for many years, she did not look like a country bumpkin. She looked like a cute little girl. If it were anyone else, wouldn¡¯t they feel guilty and just want to make it up to her? As for Chi Wan, although she had always followed the olddy and was brought up by the olddy, she shouldn¡¯t have¡­How biased! The more Chi Yun thought about it, the angrier he got. His brows were gradually filled with sharpness, ¡°¡±lf you want to celebrate with Wanwan, that¡¯s fine. ¡® But we¡¯ve also arranged a birthday party for Weiwei. It¡¯s next month. It¡¯s already not easy to prepare for Weiwei alone. Wanwan, please do it yourself. It wasn¡¯t that Chi Yun had an opinion of Chi Wan. Actually, he had always liked this little niece of his. It was unreasonable for her to be obedient and sensible. Moreover, because she was living under someone else¡¯s roof, she had always been very reserved in the past. Because of this, they kept telling her not to be afraid and to treat it as her own home. But recently, she seemed to treat this ce too much like her own home. The olddy was old and kept in the dark, but they could clearly see Chi Wan intentionally or unintentionally belittling and ostracizing Chi Wei. They also had tempers. He didn¡¯t care about his biological daughter, so why would he help a rtive? This was not the first time they had brought this up. However, the olddy was used to beingwless at her age. If she did not say anything, it would probably only make her worse. The more he thought about it, the more serious Chi Yun¡¯s expression became. Although he had been filial for a long time and couldn¡¯t bear to do it, he still said sternly, ¡°I do not wish for this matter to happen again. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°The facilities of the first nursing home in Rong city are very good. I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± The meaning was obvious. If the olddy continued like this, then don¡¯t me them for being heartless. The olddy looked up in shock. He almost couldn¡¯t believe that these words actually came out of the mouth of his son who had always been very filial. His turbid eyes shed with a bit of resentment. In the end, it was as if he had suddenly realized something. He red fiercely at Qiao Yue Yue.¡±Was it you? Did you and your daughter work together to sow discord between us?!¡± The olddy¡¯s words received an even colder gaze from Chi Yun. ¡°¡±Be careful with your words.¡± The olddy was so angry that her hands trembled again. She almost lost her grip on the tea. In the end, sheughed out loud and snorted heavily.¡± You¡¯ve really grown up. You¡¯re going against me for a wild girl from the countryside. That¡¯s good. The results will be out in three days. At that time, you¡¯ll know how right my choice is. At that time, the difference between the two granddaughters would be immediately reflected. One had just been brought back from the countryside and did not move at all. He was blind. The other had excellent academic results and easily entered Professor Chi¡¯s research institute. His future was almost limitless. Any smart person would know who to choose to protect. The olddy could not help but feel happy again. She patted the girl¡¯s back as if she wasforting her.¡±Your uncle and aunt wille to apologize to you soon..¡± Chapter 161 - 161: Grading the Paper (1) Chapter 161: Grading the Paper (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°When the timees, they will understand how good you are.¡± ¡°Right now, they are blinded by guilt. They only want to make it up to that wild girl andpletely ignore your feelings.¡± The olddy¡¯s voice instantly became kind and generous. She lookedpletely different from her sharp and mean appearance just now. Chi Wan nodded obediently again. Her long eyshes fluttered, looking pure and wless.¡±Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Uncle and Auntie have always taken good care of me. I won¡¯t me them.¡¯ These words once again hit the olddy¡¯s heart. The olddy smiled so widely that her eyes narrowed.¡±lt¡¯s our Chi family¡¯s honor to have a girl with such spiritual energy like you.¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Chi Wan was a little embarrassed by his words. She couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet and say, ¡°¡±Although I did well, the results haven¡¯t been released yet. What if someone is better than me¡­¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± The olddy put on a stern face and pretended to be lecturing.¡±You¡¯re already very outstanding. Grandma knows that among this batch of students, there aren¡¯t many people whose grades canpare to yours. You, wait for Grandma to prepare a grand banquet for you.¡± Chi Wan finally stopped arguing and obediently agreed. Chi Wei did not return home. However, he still called Qiao Yuechu in advance to tell her that he was with a friend and there was no need to worry. Qiao Yue naturally wouldn¡¯t continue to worry, but she still instructed, ¡°¡±Mommy has already put pepper spray and nunchakus in your little bag. If you encounter bad guys, spray them in the eyes first, then use the nunchakus. It¡¯s a set of moves. I guarantee that those bad guys will be scared out of their wits!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The other members of the research institute were speechless. Actually, ording to the habit of previous years, the people from the research institute should have set the questions in Beijing. After all, Beijing was the biggest ce. Beijing University was the ce where talents gathered, and the research institute was also located in Beijing. But this year was different. This was because Chi Wei hade to Rong city. The research institute was such a big ce, and the base was also very well-organized. Naturally, there was no way to move to Rong city. However, for a small matter like a test, everyone was still amodating to Chi Wei¡¯s ce and time. They swarmed into Rong city. It would also not waste Chi Wei¡¯s time. Therefore, arge number of people from the research institute had gathered in Chen Ming¡¯s principal¡¯s office to watch everyone mark the papers. Everyone was stunned when they heard Professor Chi¡¯s mother¡¯s words. When they came back to their senses, they looked at each other, wishing they hadn¡¯t heard anything. He just did not expect ¡­ Professor Chi was such a calm and clear-headed person, but how could he have such a mother whose thoughts were so jumpy? It could be a mutation. No one was particrly gossipy. They were only curious for a while before they started to watch the grading again. For convenience¡¯s sake, the exam papers were collected by the teachers of each examination center. Then, they would change them directly and upload the results online. Then, they would directly use the scoring software to calcte the national rankings. Therefore, it was almost done at this time. The uracy rate was even lower than in previous years. Looking at the big red crosses all over the exam paper, Chi Wei could not help but frown, and a hint of disdain shed across her eyes again. Was her paper that difficult? For the first time in her life, Chi Wei began to doubt herself.. Chapter 162 - 162: Are You Alright? Chapter 162: Are You Alright? Trantor: 549690339 The little girl paused for a moment, then finally turned her head and nced at the staff members who were also desperate to live. His voice was calm and emotionless.¡±Are these questions really difficult?¡± Everyone was speechless. Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is? However, no one dared to say this. They could only hide this sentence in their hearts. They were afraid that if they told the truth, they would be despised together. They could only maintain an awkward smile.¡±We think it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Not difficult. Chi Wei finally heaved a sigh of relief. That was good. It seemed that the problem was the quality of this batch of students. In the future, he would have to add more exercises so that they could train and improve themselves through their daily homework, not like this ¡­ Whatever he wrote was wrong. However, they still managed to grade a passable paper very quickly. The teacher¡¯s depressed expression instantly disappeared and was reced by a look of excitement. ¡°This student¡¯s handwriting is very beautiful. One look and I can tell that she¡¯s a female student. It¡¯s not easy for her to stand out among a pile of 20-point papers and get 30 points!¡± They had been marking the papers for the entire afternoon, and the results were not just a few dozen marks. This was already the highest score they had seen with their naked eyes, although ¡­ It also looked very shabby, but at least it was much better than before! The most unbelievable thing was that Chi Wei did not set any multiple-choice questions this time, so everyone did not even have a chance to guess. Every point was based on their own knowledge, without any luck or probability. Chi Wei was speechless. The others in the research institute were speechless. Everyone looked at each other once again, but they all had a tacit understanding and did not continue to speak. Maintaining silence was the golden principle. The teacher who was marking the test papers was still struggling. The joy in his eyes disappeared once again, and he looked especially depressed. It turned out that those 30 points were just a sh in the pan. Feeling the attention from the surroundings, the teacher¡¯s hand that was holding the red pen trembled slightly, but he quickly forced himself to calm down. As he continued to move forward, he was an emotionless cross machine. After an unknown amount of time, a new test paper finally appeared. It was very different. The papers were graded on a 100-point basis. They had been marking them for so long, and the best one had only scored 35 points. It was far from the passing line. If word got out, it would seem like a joke. However, this was different. It had already scored 70 points. What kind of concept was it to score seventy points on such a hellish test paper? He was simply a genius! Of course, he was not worthy of beingpared to Chi Wei¡¯s devilish level, but if he was nurtured well, he would definitely be a talent in the future. Moreover, the exam papers were marked in Rong city No.l Middle School! That meant that Rong City No.l Middle School was about to wee everyone¡¯s envy again. For a moment, the teacher felt as if his back had hardened. Then, he quickly checked the answers again in joy. He carefully checked to see if he had calcted the wrong marks. After making sure that there were no problems, he finally could not hold it in anymore andughed out loud. ¡°Seventy points, seventy points! There¡¯s actually a student from our school who got 70 points!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Then, she turned her head with concern and asked, ¡°¡±Are you alright?¡± He seemed to be mentally unstable.. Chapter 163 - 163: Professor, Please Take a Look (1) Chapter 163: Professor, Please Take a Look (1) Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps he needed to be sent to the hospital for treatment. Chi Wei¡¯s benevolence as a doctor could not help but overflow once again. However, the teacher was no longer in a silly smile. Instead, he happily pulled Chen Ming and jumped up. Two old men who were already over forty years old were holding hands. One of them was even jumping around, looking inexplicablyical. Chi Wei was speechless. It seemed that he really needed to be sent to the hospital immediately. The little girl¡¯s lips finally twitched and she began to think about how to give such a suggestion. However, before she could speak, she was immediately interrupted. ¡°Professor Chi, look, this person actually scored seventy points!¡± Speaking of which, this teacher had also suffered a lot of stimtion in a day. He was originally Miike¡¯s chemistry teacher. However, the day before school started, Pei Shn had specially looked for him. She had even said something very mysterious to him. This Student Chi was especially aplished in scientific research. It was his honor toe to his ss. He should not be provoked. At that time, he did not believe it. However, he was a teacher who only wanted to teach and educate people. How could he provoke a student for no reason? Naturally, he did not care about anything and continued to teach naturally. In the end, who knew? This student, who was said to be particrly aplished, was Professor Chi, who had made great contributions to the country¡¯s scientific research and had won countless awards! For a moment, the teacher was especially d that he had listened to Pei Shn. Although this student often slept in during ss, he did not care much about it. He turned a blind eye and treated it as a promise to a friend. Who knew that today, his ssmate would immediately be a professor? It was too scary! However, it was precisely because of this that the teacher could no longer control his emotions. The name Professor Chi was very familiar to everyone in the world, let alone within their own country. Everyone knew that their country had such a genius professor who had already made a lot of contributions. However, due to his great contribution, everyone subconsciously thought that this professor should be an old man with white hair. He might need crutches to walk and need careful care. Who knew¡­ She was just a teenage girl! Suddenly, she felt that her life was bleak. She had almost shut herself out when she was marking the papers. Therefore, when she saw this rare seventy points, she felt a little excited. It was not over yet, and he still wanted to drag others along with him. ¡°Professor Chi, please take a look!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Seeing how agitated the other party was, Chi Wei finally took the paper and nced at it. It was indeed alright. It was obvious that the handwriting belonged to a boy. It looked grand and magnificent. Moreover, the solution and logic were quite clear. It could be seen that it was not easy. However, there were some questions that clearly had very simple solutions, but this student always liked to take a long way around and solve them very troublesome. As a result, he wasted a lot of time, resulting in him not having the chance to solve theter questions at all. But it was still alright. Chi Wei nodded and sat down in front of theputer. She opened the thermos sk and drank a mouthful of goji berry water. Her voice was clear.¡±Have the results been tabted?¡± Although the answer would be announced three dayster, their internal staff could still see it in advance.. Chapter 164 - 164: A Precise Research Institute (1) Chapter 164: A Precise Research Institute (1) Trantor: 549690339 Don¡¯t ask why the rankings would be announced three dayster even if they could see it. Because it sounded rigorous. If they were toe up with the rankings on the same day, these students would probably think that their research institute was not formal enough, which was why it was so fast and convenient. In that case, he might as well make it a unified ranking in three days. It might give people a feeling that it was very high and mighty. At this time in the past, the ranking of the results had already been circted internally, which was why Chi Wei had asked at this time. ¡°No.¡± The staff in charge of tabting the results paused for a moment, but he quickly shook off the me. ¡°The results haven¡¯t been changed yet. They haven¡¯t been reported yet, so we can¡¯t calcte them.¡± Everyone turned to look at the teacher who was marking the papers. The teacher was speechless. Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you know why the grading speed is so slow this year? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the questions you came up with were soplicated and required careful verification, would we still be stuck here? Humph! However, these people only dared to continueining in their hearts. On the surface, they were still calm as they smiled at Chi Wei, ¡®¡±¡®Please wait a little longer. It will be done soon.¡± Chi Wei hummed softly. It was already dark outside. Although she had already reported in advance, her daughter had not returned home yet. Qiao Yue felt a little uneasy and could not help but carefully call again to express her concern. Chi Wei was speechless. ncing at the teacher¡¯s half-way progress bar, Chi Wei paused for a moment before standing up and giving the teacher an encouraging look. ¡°No need to rush.¡± Since the papers had not been marked and the rankings could not be calcted, it was better to leave first ande back tomorrow to see a ready-made one. The teacher wanted to persuade him to stay and exin that he had no problems at all. However, when he saw the pile of papers that had been thrown to the side, he finally felt a headache and nodded. ¡® Professor, please go home first. I¡¯ll take care of everything here. ¡® At this moment, the teachers did not notice that they were in the middle of marking the papers. The rankings of the other ces were not out at all. It was obvious that they had not finished marking the papers. When Chi Wei returned home, the atmosphere was a little weird. Chi Yun and Qiao Yue were sitting quietly at the dining table, looking at the rainy night outside the window without much appetite. On the other hand, the olddy and Chi Wan looked rxed. Chi Wan was the first to notice Chi Wei¡¯s arrival, and she couldn¡¯t help but put down her favorite food. With an obedient and gentle smile, she walked towards Chi Wei affectionately,pletely unable to hide her good mood. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back!¡± Chi Wei looked at her indifferently and did not say anything. On the other hand, the olddy could not help but say sarcastically again, ¡°Why are you so busy? You¡¯re only back now. You¡¯re even busier than our Wanwan, who¡¯s about to bring glory to her ancestors. Why don¡¯t you tell me what you¡¯ve been doing?¡± The undisguised mockery was obviously pointing at Chi Wei. She was inferior to Chi Wan in every way, but she made people worry. Chi Wei was speechless. He looked at her as if he cared for a retard. Chi Wei pondered for a moment before finally speaking the truth, ¡°¡±Grading papers.¡± The olddy couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes again.. Chapter 165 - 165: The Act Was Complete (1) Chapter 165: The Act Was Complete (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the next second, as if he had heard a joke, heughed continuously. Hisughter was neither light nor heavy, but because heughed so hard, his upper body trembled. Grading papers? He didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so good at acting. Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to set the exam questions earlier? Now, he actually didn¡¯t give up and pretended to be going to mark the exam papers. The more this was the case, the more the olddy despised him. Then, as if she had thought of something, she frowned and waved at Chi Wan.¡±Wanwan,e over quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to your sister, lest she infect you with paranoia.¡± Chi Wan nodded obediently. However, after a pause, he still said slowly in hesitation,¡±Sister might also want to participate in thatpetition, but she doesn¡¯t have the chance. That¡¯s why she said that. Let¡¯s not hurt her anymore.¡± When the olddy heard this, she smiled even more kindly and nodded repeatedly.¡±Alright, alright, alright. Since you¡¯ve said so, what else can I do? At most, we¡¯ll just ignore her. ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. She had no idea what the two of them were talking about again. On the other hand, the olddy was a little unhappy when she saw her confused look. She was originally prepared to ignore Chi Wei, but she changed her mind at this moment and smiled with her eyes curved.¡±You don¡¯t know, do you? Our Wanwan did very well this time. There¡¯s a high chance that she can enter Professor Chi¡¯s research institute. You¡­ ¡°You¡¯re that 30 points?¡± Before the olddy could finish her sentence, Chi Wei asked curiously. Thirty points¡­? What thirty points? ¡°Chi Wei!¡± The olddy frowned again. She didn¡¯t like Chi Wei to begin with, so her gaze became even harsher.¡±The grapes are sour when you can¡¯t eat them, but how can you curse Wanwan like this because of jealousy? Wanwan already said that although the paper this time was difficult, she already did very well and was confident that she could beat the others by arge margin. You actually cursed our Wanwan to only score 30 points!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Is that 29 points?¡± Anyway, most of the papers were around 20 marks. There was only one 29 marks, one 35 marks, and one 71 marks. ording to Chi Wan, she shouldn¡¯t have been able to get a particrly high score. She had said 30 marks at the beginning, which was a bit of respect. The olddy and Chi Wan were speechless. Chi Wan only bit her lips in confusion. Although she did not understand what Chi Wei was saying, she still pretended to be calm and kept reminding herself that Chi Wei was just pretending to be talking nonsense. There was no need to take the words of a lunatic to heart. The olddy was so angry that she had a headache. She quickly asked Chi Wan to help her upstairs. Chi Wei did not take this small incident to heart. She returned to her room, closed the door, and turned on herputer. The reason why the research institute was recruiting early this year was to develop a project in advance. If it was sessful, it would be shocking news to the entire world. Now, she was going to get involved with this project. It was a project, or rather, an experiment with a very high density. There were manyplicated processes involved, and there would be collisions and qualitative changes between theponents. If one was not careful, they would fail. It was simr to the experiment she had done before. However, the difficulty was even higher.. Chapter 166 - 166: Top Three (1) Chapter 166: Top Three (1) Trantor: 549690339 Therefore, before the experiment was fully carried out, he needed to check all kinds of information, calcte all kinds of data, and control the amount. This was the only way to ensure that nothing would go wrong. Otherwise, no one would dare to act rashly. The assistants at the research institute had already sorted out the general information in advance. Chi Wei read through it carefully a few times and noted down the important things before turning off theputer and turning off the lights to sleep. The olddy was in a very good mood because Chi Wan¡¯s answer was very confident, as if she had already entered Professor Chi¡¯s research institute. She rarely continued to be sarcastic these past few days and began to look forward to the results. Chi Wan also waited obediently. Three days was neither long nor short, but it was enough to make some anxious people anxious. Fortunately, the results were announced in the early morning of the third day. Because the exam covered a wide area, the results could only be seen after the students logged into their ounts. The olddy didn¡¯t even sleep. She sat in front of theputer with Chi Wan. He had to witness this moment. It was also good to let those guys see how outstanding Wanwan was. Everyone held their breath as they waited for theputer login page to refresh. Chi Wan, who had always been confident, was a little uncertain. Her palms were covered in cold sweat, but she quickly forced herself to tell herself that since Brother Song Ci said there was no problem, there would definitely not be a big problem. With this mindset, Chi Wan finally dared to look at theputer screen. Then- At first, he was stunned on the spot. Then, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Although she already had a prediction and had a rough idea, Chi Wan still couldn¡¯t help but think about it. But now, everything hade true! She really managed to get into Professor Chi¡¯s research institute with her results! Thinking of this, Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but smile. The olddy¡¯s eyesight was not very good, but after seeing her granddaughter¡¯s happy eyes, what else could she not understand? In an instant, the smile on the olddy¡¯s face became especially strong.¡±You always told me that I might not be able to get in, but now you¡¯ve seeded. Let me see what rank you¡¯re in. Third ce is just right, but this is already very impressive!¡± As the olddy spoke, she pushed up her presbyopic sses and leaned over, wanting to take a closer look. As expected, he was third. I just don¡¯t know who the two people in front are. They can actually be in front of our Wanwan. Chi Wan also thought of this. After pausing for a moment, she subconsciously picked up her phone and called Song Ci. The little girl¡¯s voice sounded soft and coquettish, but it could not hide her good mood.¡±Brother Song Ci, the results are out. I happen to be third ce and can enter the research institute. What about you?¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Just as Chi Wan was wondering if the other party had performed abnormally this time and that his results were not as good as hers, and was about to console him, the young man¡¯s calm voice finally came from the other end. He was still clearly upset. ¡°I only got 71 points.¡± This was really something that the other party had never encountered in his entire life. Since she was young, Song Ci had always thought of herself as smart. No matter where she went, she was someone else¡¯s child and had always been envied. In the end, he only scored 71 points this time? Chapter 167 - 167: Professor Chi Is an Idol (1) Chapter 167: Professor Chi Is an Idol (1) Trantor: 549690339 This was indeed a big blow to Song Ci. Chi Wan, who had just thought that she was done, was speechless. She almost forgot that the reason why she could get into the top three was because of Song Ci¡¯s tutoring. Therefore, Song Ci¡¯s score could only be much higher than hers. Thinking about it, Chi Wan felt relieved. Anyway, Brother Song Ci¡¯s results had always been excellent. If he did badly, it would be strange. It was normal for him to get first ce. In an instant, Chi Wan¡¯s eyes returned to their starry state.¡±Brother Song Ci, you¡¯re really amazing. Then can we go to the research institute together?¡± If that was the case, the three spots would alle from their ce. The two of them knew each other, so it would probably attract quite a lot of attention. Chi Wan could almost imagine the uproar that would soon spread across the inte. The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he felt. When Song Ci heard this, her originally depressed expression finally eased up a lot. The young man¡¯s clear eyes lit up again.¡± Yeah, I finally have the chance to meet Professor Chi. Professor Chi had always been his idol. After all, there weren¡¯t many researchers who could continuously make contributions and achieve achievements. Moreover, the professor himself was particrly low-key. How willful was it to meet geniuses? Song Ci had always been pretentious. What she longed for the most was to live like Professor Chi. A lifetime of glory, but there was no arrogance. In fact, others only knew this name and title, and nothing else. There was a kind of elegance. Chi Wan also gradually revealed a yearning expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t usually get to see a big shot like Professor Chi. I also hope that the professor can appreciate us and give us some guidance. It¡¯s best if he can take us in as his disciples . At that time, his future would be bright, and it would be equivalent to taking a free ride. Furthermore, they were able to travel through the rain and the wind. Song Ci lowered her eyes. The young man did not say anything, nor did he express his attitude. However, a hint of determination shed in his eyes. Since he had gone to the research institute, he had to disy his true talents and make those people admire him willingly and want to take him as a disciple. Both of them had high expectations for themselves. However- Song Ci could not help but think of Chi Wei. ¡°What about your sister? What¡¯s her ranking?¡± The young man¡¯s voice was soft, as if he was casually mentioning it, but he did not have any interest. Chi Wan tilted her head. The olddy was still present. She could not help but press the corners of her lips and exin in a low voice, ¡°Sister didn¡¯t participate.¡± ¡°After all, thispetition is a test of knowledge. Sister just came back from the countryside, so it¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t participate in such an event for the time being. I believe that there will be opportunities in the future to see a big scene.¡± In just a few sentences, he had already exined everything clearly. Song Ci was stunned and finally came back to her senses. He could not help but sigh to himself. It was indeed because he was so happy that his brain was not listening to him. Otherwise, why would he think of Chi Wei at such an asion? Chi Wei probably really did not dare toe to such a knowledgepetition, so she chose to disappear and did not sign up. Fortunately, he broke off the engagement. Otherwise, it would be a problem for both families. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t bother about her.¡± The disdain in his eyes was deeply rooted. The young man did not continue to think about it and instead began to celebrate with his family.. Chapter 168 - 168: Professor Chi Doesn’t Accept a Last Disciple (1) Chapter 168: Professor Chi Doesn¡¯t ept a Last Disciple (1) Trantor: 549690339 On Chi Wan¡¯s side, she was also dragged along by the olddy to celebrate. Although she had already had a vague guess in her heart, after she really seeded, the olddy found it even harder to hide the excitement in her heart. Her mouth was already wide open as she hurriedly called every house. He had to inform all his rtives. It was also good to let those people know how outstanding Wanwan was. Only Chi Wan felt a little strange. The 35 points that Chi Wei said earlier¡­ She was indeed 35 points. As if she had thought of some terrifying possibility, Chi Wan felt a little nervous and afraid, but she quickly hid her emotions and shook her head. Chi Wei must have been lucky to have randomly said the right thing. Or perhaps the big shots had informed Chi Wei about the results beforehand. In any case, these things had nothing to do with Chi Wei. No matter how close the big shots were to Chi Wei, they would never take things too hard and help a useless person like Chi Wei. Scientific research was no joke. Before Chi Wei went downstairs to drink some water, she saw the noisy living room. The little girl¡¯s expression did not change. She passed by indifferently and poured herself a ss of water. The results and the list of students entering the research institute had already been given to her in advance. One of them was Song Ci, the other was a student from Beijing, and the third was Chi Wan, who just happened to sneak in. Chi Wei waved her hand, not caring about this result. In fact, it was said that one could learn a lot after entering the research institute. One could even be taken in by famous researchers and be theirst disciple. In fact, this was all a rumor. Everyone in the research institute was busy with their careers. They were very careful with every experiment and could not afford to be negligent. Therefore, everyone¡¯s heart was focused on the experiment and they did not have the leisure to care about anything else. Moreover ¡­ These interns could not really enter the research institute¡¯sboratory. The most advancedboratories were only open to experts. Even many people in the research institute were not qualified to enter, in case they touched something and caused irreversible damage. And this type of acolyte would go to do odd jobs. However, for many people, even doing odd jobs in the research institute was an extremely glorious thing. Before Chi finished drinking the water, she went upstairs again. After taking a few steps, she was stopped by the olddy again. Old Mrs. Han¡¯s voice sounded high-spirited. It was alreadyte at night, but she sounded especially energetic.¡±Chi Wei.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Our Wanwan has already been admitted to the research institute. In a few days, she will pack up and go to Beijing for an internship. If the internship goes well, she might even have a chance to stay. The college entrance examination will be skipped. I¡¯m going to hold a banquet for Wanwan. Go and invite everyone you know over.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei did not speak. When the olddy saw this, she frowned again.¡±What kind of expression is that? Let me tell you, Wanwan will be Professor Chi¡¯sst disciple in the future. Hurry up and curry favor with her now. In the future, you won¡¯t be able to avoid the benefits. You can¡¯t be too selfish and only think about yourself.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl finally had a little reaction. She thought that she should rify. ¡± Firstly, Professor Chi doesn¡¯t ept anyst disciples. ¡® Second, the research institute does not recruit irrelevant people.. ¡® Chapter 169 - 169: Chi Wei Goes to Beijing Too (1) Chapter 169: Chi Wei Goes to Beijing Too (1) Trantor: 549690339 Indeed, Chi Wei had no intention of taking in disciples. After all, she had taught many people from all walks of life, and every single one of them was afraid of her. This feeling of having a world full of students was not worth it. She would have the illusion that she was a witch. In the following period of time, Chi Wei was prepared to focus on scientific research and contribute to the country. It was also a good way to contribute his own value so that he would not let down the expectations of the higher-ups. The olddy was stunned. Then, as if he had heard a joke, heughed out loud, his eyes filled with contempt. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re really saying everything out of jealousy. You¡¯re not Professor Chi. How do you know that the research institute won¡¯t think that our Wanwan is outstanding and try every means to keep her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Professor Chi. How do you know that he won¡¯t ept anotherst disciple?¡± ¡°Sometimes, don¡¯te out and embarrass yourself.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The corners of the little girl¡¯s mouth twitched again. Even though she had been calm all this time, a hint of speechlessness shed across her eyes. But he had no intention of arguing. On the other hand, Chi Yun and Qiao Yue, who were in the room upstairs, heard the noise downstairs and quickly came downstairs. Their expressions were not too good.¡±Mom, didn¡¯t we tell you? Don¡¯t target Weiwei anymore, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± The olddy moved her lips. Just as he was about to retort, he suddenly remembered the threat from the other day. In the end, he suppressed that sentence. Forget it. Her son and daughter-inw were muddle-headed, but she would not be. Wanwan was actually already very outstanding. She didn¡¯t need to do anything else. As long as she could sessfully get the attention of the research institute in the future, everything would be enough. At the thought of this, the olddy¡¯s smile became more genuine.¡±l know, I know. I won¡¯t hold a banquet.¡± Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Yun did not say anything else. When they looked at Chi Wei, their eyes instantly became gentle. ¡°Wei Wei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your birthday next month. Mom and Dad want to prepare a banquet for you so that the upper-ss families in Rong city can get to know you. What do you think?¡± It was really because the olddy had be more and more arrogant and protective of Chi Wan recently. This child had always been very low-key and obedient. She would not say anything when she was wronged. Now, there were probably many families who thought that Chi Wei was not valued in this family. They might as well hold a birthday party to tell everyone how much they valued and loved their daughter. It would also make those nosy people shut up immediately. Chi Wei blinked. ¡°Next month?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was as light as ever, but it was also very pleasant to hear. It made one¡¯s heart unconsciously rx. ¡°Yes, next month.¡± Qiao Yue subconsciously repeated it again. Then, she realized that her daughter¡¯s reaction was a little off. She couldn¡¯t help but pause slightly and probe,¡± What¡¯s wrong, Weiwei? Do you have any other ns for next month? ¡± If that was the case, the banquet might need to be adjusted. ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Wei nodded, her expression calm andposed as she slowly changed the way she described what she was going to do next, ¡°¡±My friend in Beijing has something that needs me to deal with.¡± What the research institute was going to do next needed to be kept a secret. In order to avoid being stared at by people with ill intentions. ¡® Beijing?! ¡± The olddy was the first to react. Chi Wan¡¯s head, which had been hanging down, instantly lifted up.. Chapter 170 - 170: A Friend in Beijing (1) Chapter 170: A Friend in Beijing (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi unknown didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. Learn from others! He must have seen that she was going to the research institute in Beijing, so he wanted to follow her to Beijing! Chi Wan bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she turned her head helplessly and looked at the olddy. Her expression was filled with helplessness. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t expect such a change to happen. The olddy finally caught her breath. She red at him with displeasure written all over her face.¡±Chi Wei, are you deliberately causing trouble? Why did you have to go to Beijing when Wanwan was going to the research institute? Don¡¯t say that you know Wanwan when you go out. What if you embarrass Wanwan?¡± The olddy red at him. After scolding him, her unhappy mood improved slightly. However, she suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up.¡±A friend from Beijing?¡± ¡°Your sister has been obedient and sensible since she was young. She has never traveled far from home, let alone the capital. Since you have friends in the capital, please take good care of her.¡± Chi Wei¡¯s friends didn¡¯t look like ordinary people. Although she did not understand why those big shots were willing to get along with Chi Wei, if she could draw all her connections to Wanwan, why not? Chi Wan also thought of this. Her eyes lit up and she nodded obediently. She continued to speak in a soft voice, making it difficult for others to reject her.¡±Then sister, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of me in the capital. You shouldn¡¯t be unwilling, right?¡± At this point, most people would give face and generously express that it was okay and that they didn¡¯t mind. Unfortunately, Chi Wei was not an ordinary person. When the youngdy heard this, she merely raised her eyes slightly and nced at Old Lady Chi and Chi Wan. No one could tell what was going on in her heart. Just as the olddy and Chi Wan felt that Chi Wan would not reject them, the youngdy¡¯s clear and moist voice rang out. It was concise and went straight to the point.¡±l don¡¯t want to.¡± What was she talking about? The olddy did not expect to be rejected. She widened her eyes for the umpteenth time and was a little out of breath. However, she forced herself to calm down. The disdain in her expression became even stronger.¡±You don¡¯t know how to respect your elders at all!¡± ¡°You have to be willing even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Forcibly taking care of her? Chi Wei did not like Chi Wan, but this was not the reason why she wanted to reject her. The real reason was that there were many things to do in theboratory. Everyone was very busy and there was no way they could spare time to take care of another person. Therefore, taking care of Chi Wan didn¡¯t exist at all. Chi Wan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to reject her so straightforwardly. Her eyes were already teary, and her eyes were filled with pity. Her voice became even weaker.¡±Sister, do you find me troublesome?¡± Chi Wei looked up. He gave Chi Wan a rare look of admiration. ¡°Yes.¡± These two words were emotionless, like a statement, instantly blocking Chi Wan¡¯s pitiful words. Was that so? She actually said yes? In an instant, Chi Wan¡¯s face turned even paler. Her pleading gaze once again fell on the olddy. She wanted to say something but was interrupted by Qiao Yue. ¡°Mom, since you¡¯re so worried about Wanwan, why don¡¯t you apany Wanwan to Beijing to take a look?¡± Even though she said that. her gaze fell on the olddy¡¯s feet.. Chapter 171 - 171: Rong City No.l Middle School Might Become the Biggest Winner Chapter 171: Rong City No.l Middle School Might Be the Biggest Winner Trantor: 549690339 That was a meaningful meaning. As expected, the olddy¡¯s face turned pale. Listen to this, what kind of words are these? However, when she looked at her legs, which had only taken two steps because of the rpse of her old illness, and were not working anymore, the olddy finally swallowed her words. She remained quiet and did not say anything else. Forget it. It was fine if they were unwilling to introduce important people, but some outstanding people would be appreciated no matter where they went. They did not need to bask in Chi Wei¡¯s glory. The national examination for the research institute was held once a year. Every time, it was particrly eye-catching and even received media attention. This year, it received everyone¡¯s fervent attention. In the past, most of the student slots came from Beijing. After all, it was thergest ce in the country. The educational resources and other aspects were the best. The students there also received the best education. It was normal for them to be outstanding. However, among the three spots this time, they were all from Rong city. The most terrifying thing was that the two students from Rong city were both from Rong city No.l Middle School. What did this mean? Rong City No.l Middle School had be the biggest winner this year. Many people had already begun to prepare to send their children to Rong city No.l Middle School to bask in the light and experience the edification of knowledge. Arge number of reporters had already arrived at the school gate of Rong city No.l Middle School. They were carrying cameras and preparing to interview. Chen Ming was already smiling brightly in the principal¡¯s office. This must be Boss Chi¡¯s credit! Thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t the school bing more famous all because of Chi Wei? Moreover, because of her arrival, the students inside must have more or less been tainted with a little joy, which was why they obtained such excellent results! Chen Ming let her imagination run wild. It was just that . Looking at Chi Wan and Song Ci on the student list, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t figure it out at all. Surnamed Chi? Probably not. Weiwei¡¯s IQ was so high, so her family must be very different. Although Chi Wan¡¯s grades had always been high in school, if she had topare with Chi Wei, it would be a little boring. Chen Ming, who was busy every day, hadpletely forgotten that Chi Wan was Chi Wei¡¯s younger sister. Although she was not his biological sister. The homeroom teacher would be in charge of the rest. Pei Shn was even more pleased with herself. These two were her students! After working for more than 20 years, this was the first time Pei Shn was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep. She hurriedly got up early in the morning and contacted Chi Wan and Song Ci. She said that many reporters hade because of their reputation and wanted to interview the two prodigies. If it was convenient, she could bring her parents along. On Song Ci¡¯s side, Song Ningshuang already knew about this process. She still had an elegant smile on her face. She changed into the newly bought dress and put on exquisite makeup before getting into the car with Song Ci to go to school. On Chi Wan¡¯s side, Grandmother Qi was stunned by the surprise again. There was actually such a good thing. Then Wanwan could really be famous! Upon hearing this, the dissatisfaction that the olddy had been suppressing in her heart instantly disappeared. She could not help but chuckle as she looked at Chi Wei.¡±Some people can only think of ways to curry favor with big shots, but our Wanwan, not long after, big shots wille over and win her over. This is the difference!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the olddy couldn¡¯t care less about her legs and quickly stood up..¡±Wanwan, do my clothes look good today?¡± Chapter 172 - 172: The Reporter’s Exclusive Visit (1) Chapter 172: The Reporter¡¯s Exclusive Visit (1) Trantor: 549690339 In fact, no matter what an olddy wore, she would look the same. Theplicated patterns and colors would make everyone look the same. However, Chi Wan was already used to fawning in front of the olddy, so she naturally spoke quickly. Her smile was several times sweeter than before.¡± I think Grandma will look good no matter what she wears. She doesn¡¯t need to dress up. Her eyes unconsciously drifted outside. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush to the scene. ept the envy and worship of those people. As expected, the olddy was instantly overjoyed by the praise, and her smile became more genuine. However, she still pretended to be angry and nodded Chi Wan¡¯s head. ¡°You only know how to joke.¡± However, it was obvious that he had been pleased. ¡°Let¡¯s go to school.¡± The school was already crowded with students. Everyone already knew about this news. For a moment, it was extremely lively. As for Song Ci, everyone knew that such a student would definitely get into the top three, so there was almost no suspense. But if it was Chi Wan¡­ Although Chi Wan¡¯s results were among the best, she wasn¡¯t outstanding to this extent. She could only be considered above average. Suddenly, she got into the top three in the country. Some people were envious, while others were already starting to be sarcastic. ¡°Why is my luck so good all of a sudden?¡± ¡°You guys didn¡¯t see it. Chi Wan has been very smart recently. She¡¯s been pestering Song Ci, saying that she wanted to tutor her together. I guess from that time on, Chi Wan had already made up her mind to get some knowledge from Song Ci so that it would be helpful for the exam.¡± Everyone¡¯s discussion fell into Chi Wan¡¯s ears. Chi Wan didn¡¯t care about all of this. Usually, such entric people were jealous. She had gotten what these people dreamed of. These people were too jealous, so they deliberately said such things. There was no need to be angry about this. Instead, they should be happy. At the thought of this, Chi Wan straightened her back again, and her smile became even more pure and sweet. Her gaze fell not far away, and she happened to bump into Song Ci, who had also just arrived at school. Chi Wan only paused for a moment before she reacted. She quickly walked over to the young man, the smile in her eyes even more urate. ¡°Brother Song Ci!¡± The young girl¡¯s voice was crisp and pleasant to hear, with a hint of gentleness. It instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It happened to be at the school gate. Many reporters were still filming the campus scenery of Rong City No.l Middle School when they heard this voice. They could not help but raise their cameras to that side. They were here to do an interview and promote the school at the same time. Therefore, in addition to filming the two main characters, they also wanted to take a set for the school and try their best to make it look good. When the reporters came back to their senses, a man and a woman had already appeared on the screen. The girl was dressed in a simple school uniform. Under the white shirt was a pleated skirt. Her long hair reached her waist and fell naturally. She looked especially beautiful, and her clear and lively eyes made people unable to look away. It was as if he could feel the taste of first love. The reporter was stunned. For a moment, he could not bear to move the camera away. Until a boy suddenly barged into the camera. The same white shirt.. Chapter 173 - 173: You Can Depend on Your Appearance,But You Must Depend on Your Talent (1) Chapter 173: You Can Depend on Your Appearance,But You Must Depend on Your Talent (1) Trantor: 549690339 The young man was wearing a simple white shirt, but it gave off a youthful aura. The young man¡¯s figure was slender. Under the sunlight, he slowly turned his head. His exquisite eyebrows and indifferent eyes instantly became a seductive weapon. Although he looked very cold, it made people¡¯s hearts beat wildly. Song Ci put her hands in her pockets and looked at Chi Wan casually. Chi Wan smiled sweetly. The sunlight fell on her dark hair, making her look even more vivid and beautiful. The two of them stood together like a golden couple, a match made in heaven. The reporter was stunned once again, almost forgetting what to do next. The rest of the people reacted instantly. ¡°Wanwan, Almighty Song!¡± ¡°Our two university gods are here!¡± After a brief moment of thought, the reporters finally realized that the two students who suddenly appeared on the screen were the people they were going to interview today. They were the two prodigies who had entered the research institute with excellent results. Before they came, they had already read the information of the two prodigies. However, he did not look at the photos carefully. Instead, he paid attention to their resumes, their daily habits, family background, and even their exam results. He was prepared to start interviewing them from these aspects. Finally, he would ask the two of them to say some encouraging words for the students in the world. But now¡­ Why didn¡¯t anyone tell them that the two study gods were so good-looking? With such looks, she would be more than enough to enter the entertainment industry, let alone enter the research institute. This was probably because the heavens had clearly given them a chance to rely on their looks to make a living, but they insisted on relying on their talent. The reporters looked at each other and their eyes lit up. They knew that this news was going to explode. Brainiac students were supposed to be respected by manyizens, and good-looking brainiac students were even more rare. They were simply rare in the world and could easily attract the attention of arge number of people. Looking at Chi Wan and Song Ci, who were already a couple, everyone¡¯s smiles deepened and they hurriedly recorded this beautiful scene. This video was awesome. Although it was unintentional, sometimes such unintentional actions were the most natural and attractive. After the reporter reacted, he quickly stepped forward and greeted politely, ¡°Students, we are reporters from XX Entertainment. We would like toplete an exclusive interview with you. Is that okay?¡± His tone was neither servile nor overbearing, carrying a hint of inquiry. Song Ci and Chi Wan were silent for a moment. Before the two of them could speak, their families had already agreed excitedly. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± ¡± No problem. We¡¯ll try our best to cooperate with you toplete the interview. ¡® Old Madam Chi and Song Ningshuang each took a step forward and held their children¡¯s arms. They smiled elegantly, obviously wanting to be interviewed together. The reporters refused. The interviews in previous years were also conducted in this manner. It would be best if both parents were willing. They could talk about the two children¡¯s daily lives and how to raise such outstanding children from the perspective of the parents. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chi Wan and Song Ci entered arge ssroom together. This was also the ce that the school had specially vacated for interviews.. Chapter 174 - 174: I Have No Experience, Do A Few More Sets of Exam Paper (1) Chapter 174: I Have No Experience, Do A Few More Sets of Exam Paper (1) Trantor: 549690339 Then, Song Ningshuang and the olddy. The reporters were adjusting the equipment they needed to shoot the interview video to ensure that the image would be clear and beautiful during the interview. In the end, the reporters sat in the middle, Chi Wan and the olddy sat on the right, and Song Ci and Song Ningshuang sat on the left. It was more convenient for the reporters to ask questions. The first was a unified interview between the two of them. The reporter looked at the harmonious scene in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but think of the beautiful campus.She had never received such an honor in her school life. For a moment, he felt extremely heartbroken. ¡°I heard that the two of you are ssmates and even deskmates. May I ask if the two of you usually exchange and learn together and help each other, so that you can get the opportunity to enter the research institute together? Professor Chi¡¯s research institute is one of the top three in the country.¡± As soon as this question was thrown out, Chi Wan smiled and answered. ¡°Brother Song Ci and I are not just ssmates. Actually, we grew up together.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The reporter really did not understand this information at all. He could not help but exim, ¡°So it¡¯s childhood sweethearts?¡± At this moment, the microphone shifted to Song Ci. The young man paused for a moment, but in the end, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Then, since you guys are so outstanding in your studies, do you have any experience to share with everyone?¡± Chi Wan had already done her homework on this question. She quickly followed the script she had prepared beforehand and said in a gentle but forceful tone, ¡°Learn more, watch more, and practice more.¡± This answer was considered eptable. There was no problem. The author turned to Song Ci with a smile. Song Ci did not answer immediately. Instead, she lowered her head and thought for a moment before saying her surprise in all seriousness,¡±l don¡¯t have much experience. I¡¯ll do a few more sets of test papers.¡± Although Song Ci¡¯s grades had always been excellent since he was young, this did have something to do with him always burying himself in the sea of questions. Reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles was the truth. As for those questions, if one wrote too many of them, they would always mechanically think of the next step. Wouldn¡¯t solving them be a piece of cake? The reporter was speechless. There was nothing wrong with that. After giving Chi Wan and Song Ci enough footage, the reporters turned to interview the parents of both sides. For parents, there was no need forplicated questions. They were all more conventional:How did you teach such an outstanding child? Can you share your experience? Would she feel proud that her child was so outstanding? Respecting the old and cherishing the young, the reporter first passed the microphone to the olddy.¡±Our Wanwan has always been obedient and hardworking. She¡¯s filial to our elders and has never disliked me for nagging. Besides studying, she will also spend a lot of time with me. As her grandmother, of course, I¡¯m very happy that she can have such a good future.¡± Song Ningshuang then praised her son,¡±This child is humble. Actually, he has always been very smart. Other people need to spend a lot of time to understand things, but he only needs to give a few words of advice. I¡¯m already used to him getting first ce.¡± Although his tone was very arrogant, the reporter thought of the information he had obtained about Song Ci and fell silent.. Chapter 175 - 175: Overnight Popularity (1) Chapter 175: Overnight Poprity (1) Trantor: 549690339 How should he put it? Although it sounded like old Versailles, what he said was indeed the truth. He had always been the first in the exam and had never failed. He had won all kinds ofpetition awards, and the room could not contain them. He was indeed used to such results. He did not even think that there was anything special about it. The reporters gradually shut themselves off. However, he still nodded firmly and ended the interview. In the end, he did not forget to thank both parties for their cooperation. He also said that the interview would be published in both electronic and physical versions, and the video of the interview would be posted online immediately. ¡°You guys should have no objections to this arrangement, right?¡± Out of respect, the reporters did not forget to ask about their wishes. Chi Wan nodded naturally. Song Ci had no intention of rejecting it. After all, this was an honor that she had obtained through her own results. There was no need to reject it. After the interview, they still had to go to ss as usual. However, Song Ci and Chi Wan were about to go to the research institute in Beijing. There were actually no more sses to attend in Year Three. They were all used to revise the basic knowledge of Year One and Year Two. Therefore, after getting a spot, Song Ci and Chi Wan no longer needed to stay in school. Instead, he should pack up and prepare to go to the capital in two days. Therefore, Song Ci and Chi Wan walked out of the school gate with the two elders under the envious gazes of countless people. The group of people were envious. At the same time. After the reporters finished their interview, they quickly edited it and took advantage of this wave of poprity to post the interview video online. Anyway, there were no problems with their interview questions and answers. They only needed to deal with the volume, lighting, and angles. Soon, this new interview video was spread on the Inte. The topic was ¡®If you don¡¯t study hard, you can only rely on your face to make a living.¡¯ This title was enough to attract people. In addition, the names had already been called. This was an interview for the two top students who had sessfully entered Professor Chi¡¯s research institute in Rong city. The other person in Beijing was too low-key and did not participate. Therefore, Chi Wan and Song Ci became the focus of attention this year. In the beginning, everyone was quite dissatisfied with this title, especially before they clicked on it. They felt that it was another headline. Recently, there had been more and more headlines, and they were often irrelevant to the topic. Even many magazine interviews were the same. This video interview was probably just a gimmick to cheat the click rate. After all, they had seen people who were good at their studies. Most of them would not spend time on dressing up for the sake of their studies. They would wear sses, and the girls would have a ponytail and bangs. They looked like top students. Everyone had to admit that even though they felt that it was fake, they still clicked on it honestly and were stunned¡­ This was a really good-looking genius! If he didn¡¯t study hard, he could only rely on his face to make a living! [F * ck, aren¡¯t these two people a little too good-looking? This little brother is especially handsome, and his eyes are especially cold, but it¡¯s cold to my heart!] [Little miss is also very good. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s the kind of first love! Sob, sob, sob, sob, such a good-lookingdy.. I really want to marry her¡­] Chapter 176 - 176: Extremely Matched (1) Chapter 176: Extremely Matched (1) Trantor: 549690339 As soon as this statement was made, it immediately stunned the people who had not clicked on it yet. Did it have to be so exaggerated? Looking at all of them, it was as if they had really seen a celebrity. It was really too exaggerated! While everyone wasining, their hands were still very conscious and honest as they opened the video. The first scene was not the two top students, but the school gate of Rong City No.l Middle School. It was summer, and the sun was scorching, but the school gate of Rong city No.l Middle School was still crowded. The leaves beside it rustled in the wind, and one could even hear the cicadas chirping. The blue sky and white clouds made everything look beautiful. Everyone wanted to skip over to watch the interview of the two top students, but they were still caught by the beautiful scene at first nce. This school is really beautiful! However, the camera suddenly changed andnded on a girl. She was wearing a white shirt and a ck pleated skirt. Her eyes were curved into a smile, and her waist-length hair was fluttering in the wind. Under the pouring sunlight, there was actually no fault to be found, as if she was not a real person, but a meticulously polished piece of art without any ws. Most people¡¯s hearts trembled slightly. Before he could recover from Chi Wan¡¯s beauty attack, he saw Song Ci appear on the camera again. The young man had a slender figure and was also wearing a white shirt. His expression was a little indifferent. Even under the summer sun, there was a hint of ice that could not be separated. It was even more eye-catching. All theizens who had wanted to scold the title party were stunned. For a moment, they did not know how to react. In the end, their phones almost dropped in shock. Wave after wave of rainbow farts instantly came out of their keyboards. [Awsl, what kind of god-like appearance is this? I believe that they can only rely on their looks to survive if they don¡¯t study hard! If they debut, I¡¯ll definitely be their number one fan!] [I apologize for my recklessness here. I shouldn¡¯t have made randomments without clicking on the video. Little brother and little sister are really too good-looking!] However, when they continued to watch the video, it was not as simple as just sucking up to their looks. He also wanted to suck in the luck of a study god. If you repost this Song Ci, you can be handsome and have good grades. If you repost this Chi Wan, you can be beautiful and outstanding. In an instant, an interview video caused the poprity of the two of them to reach its peak. It had even exploded on Weibo. Many people rushed over due to the encouragement of their friends. They wanted to see how handsome and beautiful these two top students were. And then.. Sorry to disturb you, we are not worthy. Why are some people so good-looking and so outstanding? Such perfect people are telling us ordinary people:You¡¯re too unworthy. At first, everyone was just envious of their excellence. However, after watching the video several times, they finally smelled something new. These two top students seemed to be very close. [Well, I have a bold idea¡­] [What a coincidence, I have one too.] [Thoughts +1] [+10086] [Then why don¡¯t we boldly say what we think?] With someone starting the conversation, everyone finally could not hold back their curiosity and weakly raised their hands to speak. [Don¡¯t you think these two people are especiallypatible?!] Chapter 177 - 177: I Have to Give Professor Chi a Good Impression (1) Chapter 177: I Have to Give Professor Chi a Good Impression (1) Trantor: 549690339 [They¡¯re sopatible. Did you hear them say that they¡¯re not just ssmates and deskmates? They¡¯ve been together since they were young. They¡¯re childhood sweethearts! Generally, those sweet and favorite novels are all like this ¡­ ] [Moreover, the two of them are especially outstanding. Standing together, I don¡¯t know who to envy for a moment.] [I¡¯ve even named my CP. Late Song CP, awesome!!] [It¡¯s really awesome! ¡°Are there any students from Rong City No.l Middle School? Can you give us some sugar?!¡± The discussion on the Inte became more and more lively. Song Ci and Chi Wan also saw it immediately. Song Ci only took a nce and then closed the Weibo interface without paying too much attention. The young man was sitting in front of theputer desk, looking at the screen with a serious gaze. It was Professor Chi¡¯s encyclopedia. Professor Chi had always been a very low-key person. He was so low-key that even Baidu didn¡¯t have a specific name and photo. He didn¡¯t even know his age. He was respected and mysterious at the same time. He was also Song Ci¡¯s idol. It could be said that he had been studying so hard since junior high school just to get a chance to meet Professor Chi in person and ask for advice. Now, he finally had this opportunity. He had to grasp it well! Therefore, even though Song Ci had already finished her exams and sessfully entered the research institute ording to her first ce results, she did not ck off. Instead, she worked harder and harder. When the time came, she had to leave a good impression on the professor. Thinking of this, the young man threw all the gossip to the back of his mind. On the other hand, Chi Wan didn¡¯t expect to really be famous on the Inte. She felt a little surreal for a moment, but she quickly smiled and looked at everyone¡¯s praise with a clear conscience. It should be like this. She had always been outstanding. No matter where she went, it was the same. It was normal for her to be liked byizens. Unlike Chi Wei¡­ Forget it. Rong City No.l Middle School was in ss, but this did not affect everyone from surfing the inte. In fact, many students had secretly taken out their phones and were browsing Weibo. When they saw this, they immediately stood up. He immediately found the original post and started replying. [Rong city No.l middle school is here! [To be honest, you guys are a couple. Although these two top students look like nothing in school, they are actually engaged when they are young. They will be together in the future!] [Moreover, the two of them are a perfect match. The girl is extremely kind and is very popr in school.] This time, theizens who were already discussing fervently received a new piece of news. They could not help but be stunned, and then they were ecstatic. [I knew it, I knew it. Their little interaction seems to bepletely interesting. As expected, our instincts are very urate. The two of them should be together!] [Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, [Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. The handsome little brother that I just fell in love with is now taken. I feel the malice of the world!] However, everyone was just saying this. They were all top students.. They were indeed not worthy! Chapter 178 - 178: Chi Wei Is Chi Wan’s Sister (1) Chapter 178: Chi Wei Is Chi Wan¡¯s Sister (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, everyone had to dream. What if he met a ghost? Everyone started to join in the fun and expressed their sadness appropriately. Only a kiss from a youngdy could be good. Chi Wan looked at everyone¡¯s discussion and couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips again. There was a hint of pride in her smile, but in the blink of an eye, she seemed to have thought of something and her smile stiffened slightly, bing somewhat forced. In the past, she must have felt that it was a wonderful thing to be openly discussed by countless people about her and Song Ci¡¯s betrothal. However, the situation was different now. If he could really be taken in by the Fu family or other famous families in Beijing in the future, then the betrothal with Song Ci would be a big obstacle. Forget it. Chi Wan also turned off her phone and stopped thinking about it. The most important thing now was to make preparations to go to the capital and remember all the big shots. He wanted to win the favor of those people, especially Professor Chi. Unfortunately, the professor had always been too IOW-key. He did not even know now Old ne was, let alone cater to ms preferences. Neither of them said anything, but the discussions on the Inte grew louder and louder. Some people could not help but think of Chi Wei, who was also from Rong City No.l Middle School some time ago. Then, he felt that he had discovered a blind spot. [Do you guys still remember? I knew it. Why did Rong City No.l Middle School sound so familiar? Not long ago, wasn¡¯t Rong City No.l Middle School trending because of the sports meet? [And there¡¯s also a girl called Chi Wei in there, the Chi Wei who subdued the little snake with one hand and then attracted a bunch of big shots toe out and clear her name?] After this reminder, everyone slowly remembered this person. In an instant, the praise disappeared. [Why did you mention this person out of the blue? Don¡¯t ruin our mood to appreciate the beautiful faces of the little brothers and sisters!] [That¡¯s right. I was thinking of absorbing the luck of a top student and hoping that I could be one myself. Now that you mention Chi Wei, what if she¡¯s going to crash the luck of a top student?] [No, I just feel that it¡¯s a coincidence. That woman¡¯s name is Chi Wei, and this smart girl¡¯s name is Chi Wan. They¡¯re both in Rong city and in the same school. Do you think they¡¯re rtives?] Everyone was silent for a long time after this analysis. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed possible. [@ Rongcheng No.l Middle School¡¯sizens, what¡¯s the rtionship between Chi Wan and Chi Wei???] Some anxiousizens began to look for students from Rong City No.l Middle School and waited for an answer online. In fact, there was no need to specifically ask. They would also give an answer so that theizens would have something to eat. [Here, here. ¡°I¡¯m also a student at Rong city No.l Middle School. I¡¯m in the same year as them. Chi Wei is Chi Wan¡¯s sister. I heard that she was lost when she was young and grew up in the countryside, so her behavior is especially rough. Moreover, she usually doesn¡¯t like to talk to us. She¡¯spletely different from Wanwan, who has always been very easy to talk to.¡± [This is their ssmate. After thinking about it, I still feel that I have toe out and express my stance. Wanwan is really a little angel. She has always been very concerned about every student, unlike Chi Wei, who ignores us all day long as if we were air!] Decrypted. Theizens ¡®topic could not help but stray once again.. Chapter 179 - 179: Slapping the Face of the Research Institute (1) Chapter 179: pping the Face of the Research Institute (1) Trantor: 549690339 Listen to what these students are saying. It was obvious that Chi Wan, the top student, was also very considerate and gentle in school. She would often help her ssmates who were in trouble, but Chi Wei ignored everyone all day long. One was a top student, and the other was a good-for-nothing. The contrast between the two was particrly obvious. The top student usually had a humble and respectful appearance. You, a cker, are here all day long. What exactly are you arrogant about? [Forget it. Let¡¯s not mention Chi Weili on Miss Chi Wan¡¯s Weibo. It¡¯s so annoying. I can tell that Chi Wei doesn¡¯t usually treat her ssmates well in school, so she must be even more irritable at home. Our top student must not be bullied by such people. Otherwise, my heart will ache to death.] [Why are you suddenly talking about Chi Weili again? Have you all forgotten? All thements that were bad about Chi Wei have all disappeared automatically. It¡¯s obvious that some of thements that were so good that their Weibo ounts have been banned. They haven¡¯t been released even now. Let¡¯s not mention Chi Weili. It¡¯s bad luck.] With this reminder, everyone remembered what had happened in the past. They quickly covered their mouths and stopped mentioning Chi Wei. [Confess to Miss Wanwan! [We shouldn¡¯t pay attention to Chi Wei in the future. This kind of student isn¡¯t worth paying attention to at all. It¡¯s better to look at the sweet and salty genius sister!] This point of view was immediately recognized by the vast majority of people, and they liked it one after another. In an instant, it was refreshed to the front row. Everyone even nodded in unison and began to fulfill this sentence. Chi Wei himself did not know about this. Although the flight back to Beijing was scheduled for the next two days, the research institute and the medical center had to be managed at all times. In addition, the research institute had to prepare in advance for the crucial experiment. He could guarantee that he could immediately get back to work after returning to Beijing without any dy. However, the big shots of the [Elite Gathering Group] who had learned to go on Weibo because of thest ¡± battle ¡± and would surf the Inte from time to time to relieve their boredom saw this immediately. He clenched his fists. Everyone did not discuss it, but they still went on the ount with tacit understanding. If he couldn¡¯t, he would be muted. They had special privileges, and they were proud. Netizens who were once again persecuted:¡± ¡± [Forget it. I already told you not to mention Chi Weili. Don¡¯t mention her. Let¡¯s protect the most beautiful Miss Chi Wan in the world together.] After thest sentence, a heart was added, which was quite eye-catching. Unfortunately, theirments did not cause much of a stir this time. Instead, they were attracted by something else. Those big shots had already been dispatched, so everyone was used to it. At least, they wouldn¡¯t be as shocked as the first time. But now, those people from the research institute were here too. What the hell? They all had the samements. [Since you¡¯ve mentioned our Miss Chi, let¡¯s praise her here.#Ms. Chi is beautiful and kind-hearted. Ms. Chi has an outstanding intelligence. Ms. Chi is generous and kind. Ms. Chi is our role model. Ms. Chi¡¯s glory will forever shine on you and me!#] [Miss Chi is very busy. Please don¡¯t cue her.] [#Ms. Chi is also very beautiful today. Ms. Chi¡¯s temper is especially good. Ms.. Chi is also super patient today Chapter 180 - 180: The Person Who Disrespected Professor Chi Chapter 180: The Person Who Disrespected Professor Chi (1) Trantor: 549690339 7 What kind of nonsense was this? Everyone¡¯s first reaction was that some marketing ount must have thought that it was easy to ride on this poprity and deliberately formed a group to pretend to be the staff of the research institute. However, those who came to control thements were all people who followed Professor Chi¡¯s research institute¡¯s official Weibo ount. It was real. It was real. The first line of questioning failed, and theizens had no choice but to ept the truth. However, after calming down and thinking about it carefully, these people only mentioned Miss Chi in theirments, but they did not specify which Miss Chi it was. What if he was talking about Miss Chi Wan? They had been brainwashed by the group of people who hade out to protect Chi Wei. They subconsciously thought that these people were also here to protect Chi Wei, but that was not the case. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that this line of thought was correct. Then hurry up and join! They were all old fans, so they quickly adapted to the style of thements and blended in perfectly.[#Protect the best Miss Chi Wan in the world # ] [#Miss Chi Wan is a little fairy, right # ] [#Attractive top student, admitted to the research institute with the third highest score in the country, the light of future scientific research # ] [#You can forget to eat, you can forget to do the questions, but you absolutely can¡¯t forget to call Wanwan. Congrattions to Wanwan for entering the research institute with the third best result in the country. Wanwan is the best!#] [#This year¡¯s top student goddess, sweet and sweet, super gentle and caring. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to invest? Wanwan is super sweet. If not, I¡¯ll pay for it #] If the target was not wrong, this was naturally not bad, but ¡­ The atmosphere in the research institute was a little strange. The research institute needed to be kept clean, so everyone was wearing a white coat and looked quite serious and meticulous. Chi Wei¡¯s research institute did not allocate positions ording to age. Everything was based on professionalism. If you had talent and could understand things that the younger generation could not understand, then you could be promoted directly. Age was not a problem. Ability was the most important thing. Therefore, there were some talented young people and some middle-aged people in this group. Everyone had their own duties and handled different research fields and technologies in the research institute. It was a very harmonious big family. Usually, everyone would chat when they had nothing to do, but they had never gathered so neatly. At this moment, everyone was looking at their phones in confusion. They were indeed online because of Professor Chi. After all, the professor had always been meticulous. At such a young age, he had a calmness that did not match his age. When it came to scientific research, he was especially fierce. Hence, they came. Since he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to help Professor Chi, how could he let it go this time? They had already understood the situation beforehand. In addition, they had vaguely sorted out the information from the other big shots.Chi Wan, who was about to intern at their research institute, was Professor Chi¡¯s sister. This sister was not a good person. Regardless of whether he was a good person or not. Everyone in theboratory had seen the top three papers. If it was just a high school student he didn¡¯t know, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but Professor Chi¡¯s sister scored more than 30 points¡­This was too shabby! They wouldn¡¯t rx their demands on Chi Wan just because of Professor Chi. Instead, he had to raise the threshold. He didn¡¯t want to embarrass Professor Chi! Chapter 181 - 181: Do Something Else (1) Chapter 181: Do Something Else (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although everyone disliked it, they did not say it out loud. However, because they had worked together for many years, they had long cultivated a high level of tacit understanding. Even if they did not say anything, everyone could urately understand the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t let Professor Chi¡¯s reputation fall into the hands of this bad sister! The few of them understood their attitude and looked at the Inte and Weibo again. Then¡­He was dumbfounded. Weren¡¯t they trying to control thements for Professor Chi? Why were there a bunch of Chi Wan¡¯s fans in thements section? Want to be strong! However, before they made their move, they still opened the Group chats of the research institute very carefully.[Professor Chi, what happened on the Inte is really outrageous! Do you think we should directly announce your identity to shut those mouths? (cute and well-behaved jpg)] After sending the message, he received a reply a few minutester. ¡°What happened online?¡± She was busy, and when she wasn¡¯t busy, she didn¡¯t like to surf Weibo. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like to read gossip, but she basically didn¡¯t know those popr celebrities who gossiped, so it was useless to gossip. The Group chats fell silent. However, the little girl did not panic at all. She slowly drank a few mouthfuls of red dates and wolfberries water before opening Weibo. There were three familiar words in the top ten trending searches. #Chi Wan and Song Ci, you can rely on your face to make a living, but you have to rely on your talent # #Miss Chi Wan is so beautiful, this is the feeling of being moved # #Chi Wan and Chi Wei are sisters # Chi Wei didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when she saw the first two, but when her name appeared, she finally raised her eyebrows slightly and slowly clicked on it. Then, she immediately saw the trending topic clearly. He blinked. Coincidentally, at this moment, the research institute¡¯s members who were suddenly stumped by the question finally recovered. They hurriedly started to exin to Chi Wei as messages popped up one by one. Chi Wei put down the thermos sk. Without much emotion, he casually typed a line of words:[No need. Let them be.] The following research experiment was very important. If he revealed his identity at this critical moment, ording to the personality of theizens, this matter would probably spread wantonly, which might cause a lot of inconvenience to the experiment. His identity would be exposed sooner orter, so there was no need to rush. In fact, the person who gave this suggestion also felt that he was a little impulsive. Professor Chi had been keeping a low profile for so many years. Now, he suddenly exposed his identity for these people. He might as well finish this research in peace. If the research results were really out, he would probably win another award. This time, the professor had to attend the award. And ording to the higher-ups, if it really seeded, they would hold a party to celebrate because the professor was now an adult and did not need to hide his identity like before. Thinking of this, they received a message from Chi Wei. He quickly echoed. [You¡¯re right.] [No one can learn your broad-mindedness!] [You¡­] Chi Wei was speechless. Disdain shed across the little girl¡¯s face. Did these people take the wrong medicine? However, the people in the research institute couldn¡¯t really let this matter go. Especially those arrogant fans of the bad sister. They had to be pped in the face to teach them a lesson. If they didn¡¯t reveal Professor Chi¡¯s identity, they could at least do something else, right? Chapter 182 - 182: Miss Chi Is Miss Chi Wei (1) Chapter 182: Miss Chi Is Miss Chi Wei (1) Trantor: 549690339 Our research institute is cheering for Professor Chi, so why are you here? Take this! Thus, just as Chi Wan¡¯s fans were able to control thements with ease, and even created an illusion for the passers-by who came to watch the show that the research institute really needed Chi Wan as a student, and that the research institute was willing to personally make decisions for the youngdy, a bucket of cold water poured down on them. The research institute staff, who had disappeared after the call and did not make any furtherments, appeared in a group again. They did not dy and quickly typed a question mark. [I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve misunderstood. The Miss Chi we¡¯re talking about is Miss Chi Wei.] His indifferent tone instantly caused the originally livelyment section to be filled with awkwardness. After a moment of silence, there were still someizens who were watching the show and were the first to react. But it was still hard to believe. These people from the research institute had specially opened their ounts to call for Chi Wei? At the same time, Chi Wan, who was scrolling through her phone, was in disbelief. Chi Wan¡¯s smile had yet to fade, but it was now frozen on her lips. She was a little lost for words as she watched the situation turn around. Chi Wei¡­ Chi Wei again? How did Chi Wei get involved with the research institute? Chi Wan¡¯s mood instantly turned sour. She even had a bad feeling about this, but she quickly suppressed it. She shook her head and reminded herself- Chi Wei might have gotten close to the staff of the research institute because of those big shots, and even asked them toe over to help. What a bully! Moreover ¡­ If Chi Wei had been jealous of her results and felt indignant, would she have gone to the researchers and badmouthed her, causing them to have a bad first impression of her? The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. Chi Wan¡¯s lips turned a little pale. But no matter what Chi Wan thought, the online dispute still had no intention of stopping. [What? What did I just see? So these big shots were all here to cheer for Chi Wei? [How could I have forgotten? Since Chi Wei knows those big shots, she must have some rtionship with the people in the research institute. The more I think about it, the more unhappy I get. What if Chi Wei uses her good rtionship to let those people bully Miss Chi Wan?] Everyone¡¯s imagination was getting more and more ridiculous. However, thisment did not get everyone¡¯s approval. Instead, it was immediately warned. [We don¡¯t care about the small fight between the two girls, but you must not use such words to insult those researchers! They are very hardworking and have clean hands.] [Yes, you can¡¯t make such a guess. Besides, if they¡¯re really the kind of people who rely on their connections to speak, then I think Chi Wei would have already been epted into the research institute. There wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble.] [Forget it. No matter what, our Miss Chi Wan is still the best. She will always be a female god. Instead of caring about these things, why don¡¯t you quietly cheer for our Wanwan!] Everyone agreed. Some people were even prepared to close their Weibo ounts. However, he suddenly saw another member among the group of big shots¡­ Chapter 183 - 183: Why Is Hubby Here Too? Chapter 183: Why Is Hubby Here Too? Trantor: 549690339 [Fu Shiyan: Protect the most beautifuldy in the world. (Love)] There was nothing wrong with this content, but everyone¡¯s attention was quickly diverted. Fu Shiyan. This name looked familiar. Most of the people who often surfed the inte did not react in time. In the end, they subconsciously opened Fu Shiyan¡¯s Weibo homepage and finally remembered something. [I remember now, I remember now. Isn¡¯t this the crown prince of our capital? Usually, the Dragon God is not seen from the beginning to the end. He has to be involved in every field and has even won many awards. Why is he here? After the first person¡¯s reminder, the others gradually reacted. This was indeed Fu Shiyan himself. In an instant, it wasn¡¯t just theizens who were browsing through the trending searches. Even some of the people who rarely appeared quickly came over. Although Fu Shiyan was a frivolous person, he was already a god-like existence in the hearts of countlessizens because of his outstanding looks and his excellent performance in every field. He had already attracted the attention of manyizens and many of them even called him their husband. #No one knows better than them what it feels like to eat half of a melon and eat your own husband # [Hubby, why are you here???] [Don¡¯t tell me you know Chi Wei too¡­] A question that they had almost forgotten was raised again. Who was Chi Wei? Why did he have such powerful connections? The previous professors had nevere out of retirement. The researchers in the research institute were all proud and unyielding. They were usually addicted to their careers. Why would they befriend an ordinary little girl? Fu Shiyan was even more arrogant and arrogant. He did not like to talk to people and had azy attitude no matter where he went. It was precisely because of this that countlessizens were moved. In the end, even he came out to help? Didn¡¯t they just say a few words of truth on the Inte and felt that Chi Wei waspletely inferior to her sister? For a moment, everyone was confused. Chi Wan¡¯s mood, which had eased up a little, became extremely bad again. She clenched her sleeves tightly and shook the olddy¡¯s arm pitifully in the end. She said softly,¡±Grandma, Sister seems to know Crown Prince Fu¡­¡± ¡± What?! ¡± The olddy¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Her first reaction was disbelief, but when she came back to her senses, she felt that it was normal. Chi Wei¡¯s connections had already reached such a level. It did not seem impossible to have another Crown Prince Fu, but¡­ ¡°How did you know?¡± The olddy sounded a little suspicious. It couldn¡¯t be that Chi Wei was deliberately provoking Wanwan, right? Chi Wan¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she heard this. In the end, she slowly handed over her phone.¡±Master Fu spoke up for her online¡­¡± The olddy was speechless. The olddy was drinking water and almost choked on it. Chi Wan quickly patted her back and finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°When you go to the capital in the future, you should pester your sister more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get to know a few big shots.¡± Since Chi Wei isn¡¯t willing to help introduce them, then we¡¯ll take the initiative and befriend the big shots.. Chapter 184 - 184: A Gift for Professor Chi (1) Chapter 184: A Gift for Professor Chi (1) Trantor: 549690339 When Chi Wan heard this, her eyes, which were initially filled with confusion, lit up slightly. Then, her small face was immediately filled with admiration.¡±Grandma, you¡¯re right!¡± Even though those big shots had chosen to stand on Chi Wei¡¯s side and make decisions for her because they had a good rtionship with her, wasn¡¯t it because they had never met her before? The big shots had lived for so many years, so they must have sharp eyes. They only needed one look to know who was more outstanding and who was worth cultivating. When the time came, it would be clear at a nce who would be abandoned. Thus, he would let Chi Wei be smug for a while longer. But in the end, Chi Wei was just a springboard for her to walk towards a sessful future. Seeing Chi Wan¡¯s smile, the olddy heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her granddaughter¡¯s head and smiled lovingly. She suddenly stood up and walked to the wardrobe with her wobbly legs. ¡°Grandma?¡± Chi Wan was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what the olddy was going to do. She subconsciously called out in a low voice, and then she saw the olddy take out a gift box from the wardrobe. The gift box was neither big nor small, but the packaging was especially exquisite. It was simple and elegant, but it also exuded a sense of luxury. It was obvious that it was some high-end products. The olddy carefully took out the gift box and solemnly ced it in front of Chi Wan. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±Grandma has already asked around for you. It¡¯s said that Professor Chi likes tea leaves very much. These are high-end tea leaves that I specially bought. Don¡¯t look down on this small box. It cost me hundreds of thousands. We¡¯ll cater to his preferences. In addition, you¡¯re very outstanding yourself. You¡¯ll definitely attract Professor Chi¡¯s attention immediately.¡± Chi Wan quickly took it. There were two cans of tea leaves in the gift box at his fingertips. They indeed looked very high-grade. Although they did not know much about tea leaves, they could tell at a nce that these things were definitely expensive. However, as long as he could impress Professor Chi, it was enough. ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Chi Wan¡¯s already sweet smile became even more radiant. She even jumped up uncontrobly and kissed the olddy on the cheek. She winked yfully.¡±l knew it. You love me the most!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The olddy was stunned for a moment and could not help but pretend to re at him. In fact, she was smiling from ear to ear.¡±lf I don¡¯t love you, who will?¡± ¡® Since you¡¯re going to the capital, you should buy a few more nice clothes and go in a decent manner. Your auntie and the others have really been too much. Ever since Chi Wei passed away, they haven¡¯t cared about you anymore. Before this, they would have already ordered new clothes for you! ¡± The olddy seemed to have thought of something and pouted, her face full of dissatisfaction. Then, she stuffed some money into Chi Wan¡¯s hand.¡±Grandma¡¯s legs are inconvenient, so I can¡¯t go shopping with you. Take the money and buy it yourself. ¡± A thick wad of money. Chi Wan¡¯s smile stiffened slightly. She then remembered that her uncle and aunt hadn¡¯t bought her clothes for a long time. In the past, they would immediately order a lot of high-end new clothes and ask the people in the shop to send them over. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Chi Wan gritted her teeth in her heart, but she put on a good show on the surface. She smiled gently,¡±After all, Sister has just returned and has been separated from her family for many years. It¡¯s normal for Aunt and the others to take care of her more. Upstairs. The lights in Chi Wei¡¯s room were still on. Chi Wei had just finished washing her hair, and it was wet and draped over her shoulders. Water droplets rolled down from the ends of her hair. The little girl calmly picked up the towel and casually wiped herself. She picked up her phone and saw the lively Group chats.. Chapter 185 - 185: The Future of the Rich Woman (1) Chapter 185: The Future of the Rich Woman (1) Trantor: 549690339 They were the elite group and the research institute group. However, the topic had shifted from Chi Wan to Fu Shiyan. The old men in the elite group were openly despising Fu Shiyan and hade to join in the fun. Could it be that our names could not suppress those boringizens? The people from the research institute were gossiping. They were gossiping about Master Fu and Professor Chi¡¯s progress. After all, everyone in the research institute knew a thing or two about Fu Shiyan¡¯s shamelessness and how he found all sorts of opportunities to get close to him. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°You guys also need extra homework?¡± The little girl blinked her eyes, her expression still cold. Her calm voice was transmitted to the ears of every researcher through the phone. As if recalling some terrifying experience, everyone trembled and quickly shut up.[l suddenly remembered that I still have something to deal with. I¡¯ll go immediately.] [I also remembered that there¡¯s another experimental data that needs to be calcted urately again. I¡¯ll go immediately.] [I also ¡­l After throwing out a bunch of excuses, the group of people instantly disappeared without a trace. Chi Wei finally felt peaceful. However, the silence did notst long. Soon, a new message was sent in. It was someone sent by the country to protect her safety. Of course, they would also be responsible for taking care of her daily life, so even though Chi Wei had not packed her luggage, the other party was already very considerate. He made ns for the future. His tone was respectful. [Professor Chi, I heard that you¡¯re going back to Beijing. I want to ask you which mansion you want to stay in first.] Chi Wei had not only been doing medical and scientific research all these years, but she had also not forgotten to develop her personal wealth, which was why she had started apany. However, because he was usually busy andzy, thepany waspletely handed over to a student to manage. The student did not have much talent in scientific research, so he could not understand anything. Furthermore, he would forget everything he learned not long after. When he was in the research institute, Chi Weijiao¡¯s pain was even more painful for him. Fortunately, Chi Wei discovered his financial management and business management skillster, so he simply let him go to a position that suited him. The price he offered was quite high, ten million a year. Chi Wei was a little rich woman. Thepany¡¯s profits, the money given by the higher-ups, and the high bonuses from various awards allowed Chi Wei to own several houses in Beijing other than that small mountain vige. Each of them was very luxurious. The only difference was the location. Some were in a noisy ce, while others were in a more secluded ce. Therefore, he had to ask in advance which house he wanted to go to. It was also good to find a part-time cleaner to clean up now. After all, the area was too big. If he had to clean every one of them, not only would it take time, but it would also take physical strength and money. This question stunned Chi Weishuo. The little girl¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. She could not make up her mind for a while. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± [One more thing. When Old Master Fu heard that you wereing back, he also said that he hoped that you could stay at the Fu family¡¯s house directly, so that you wouldn¡¯t feel lonely in such a big room alone.] Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± There were a few other emotions in his indifferent expression. If there was someone present, they would definitely notice the disdain that shed across her eyes.. Chapter 186 - 186: A Call From Beijing (1) Chapter 186: A Call From Beijing (1) Trantor: 549690339 She had always liked peace and quiet. She did not feel lonely living alone. Instead, she enjoyed the peace and quiet. As for Old Master Fu, he was just as noisy as Fu Shiyan. If he stayed there, he would have to listen to their quarrels every day, so there was no need for that. Even though they were separated by the screen and could not hear her voice or see her expression, the staff in charge of Chi Wei¡¯s daily life still caught the hint of disdain in her eyes. Thinking back to the past, when the grandfather and grandson worked together and tried every means to create opportunities, not to mention Professor Chi, even they were disgusted. [Then, do you want to live in a more lively ce or in that quiet little courtyard?] Most of Chi Wei¡¯s houses were in the city center, and the distance between each house was not far. It was almost the same for any of the houses, and it was equally lively and noisy. However, that quiet apartment was an independent bamboo forest that ordinary people could not enter. It was the most suitable for health and leisure, and it was also used for research when they had nothing to do. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Professor Chi had too many properties, he probably wouldn¡¯t have asked in such detail. ¡°As you wish.¡± Still, he did not get a reasonable answer. The staff member was at a loss for a moment, but he quickly stopped thinking about it. Actually, Professor Chi had always been very easy to talk to and arrange. No matter which mansion he lived in, it might not make much difference, so he said it was casual. [Okay, we¡¯ll arrange it for you now.] He quickly typed a line of words and the other party disappeared. He opened a chat box with another person and said in the same tone, Respectfully. [I¡¯m sorry, Master Fu. The professor said there¡¯s no need.] In Beijing. The old man, who was wearing presbyopic sses, heard the vibration of his phone and quickly opened it. When he saw this message, the smile on his face turned awkward for a moment. Wuuu. As expected, Weiwei still despised the Fu family. In the past, Weiwei was still very clingy to them. She was so small and cute. Why did she be like this now? At the end of the day, Old Master Fu still decisively pushed the me on his disappointing grandson. Look, look. This was the perfect example of a person who failed to abduct someone and ended up being despised! The old man pouted and looked at the pillow angrily. He wished that the pillow in his hand was the useless Fu Shiyan and that he could pinch it hard to feelfortable. Downstairs. Chi Wan had already taken the money from the olddy and was prepared to buy a few more nice clothes tomorrow morning. Suddenly, her phone rang. If it was in the past, Chi Wan would have hung up immediately because she had never given her number to anyone she didn¡¯t know. If an unknown number suddenly called, it was most likely someone she didn¡¯t know. But this time, Chi Wan seemed to have sensed something and answered the call without hesitation. It was a number from Beijing. It must have something to do with the people in Beijing. Could it be that her talent had caught the attention of the big shots in Beijing, so they specially asked for her contact information and prepared to support her? Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but think of the big shots who had made decisions for Chi Wei in thements section on Weibo. She wasn¡¯t nervous at first, but now her palms were drenched in cold sweat. Even her voice could not help but tremble. But more than that, he was looking forward to it. ¡°Excuse me, you are ¡­.¡± Chapter 187 - 187: Things to Take Note of in the Research Institute (1) Chapter 187: Things to Take Note of in the Research Institute (1) Trantor: 549690339 The little girl¡¯s voice was soft and sweet. She was careful and there was a hint of probing in her voice. Most people¡¯s voices would soften after hearing this, and their attitudes would be extremely good. But this time was an exception. ¡°Is this Miss Chi Wan?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was cold and serious. Even though they were separated by the screen, it still gave people a sense of intimidation, causing Chi Wan¡¯s already nervous heart to tremble. Her originally clear and crisp voice also had a hint of stuttering.¡±Yes ¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± Chi Wan shivered and realized that she had lost herposure. She quickly regained herposure and said, ¡°May I ask who you are ¡­¡± At this moment, a glimmer of hope shed across Chi Wan¡¯s heart. This big shot was obviously here for her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked for her name to confirm her identity. It was obvious that he admired her. There were many talented people in Beijing. Even if he was a little famous on the Inte and had sessfully entered the research institute, he might not be given preferential treatment immediately. However, if he was recognized by a big shot before he went to Beijing, it would be equivalent to having a backer. It would be much more convenient for him to do anything. Therefore, he had to seize this opportunity and not let it go. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from Beijing, Professor Chi¡¯s research institute. I¡¯m also your future instructor. I¡¯m calling to exin to you what to take note of.¡± His voice was still cold. It was obvious that he was only making this call toplete his mission. There was no other meaning. However, some people did not notice this. They had already fallen into the beautiful dream that they had constructed. The light in their eyes lit up even more. ¡°Please speak.¡± The other side did not stand on ceremony. Since that was the case, they went straight to the point. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. We just make a phone call every year to inform the students of the things to take note of.¡± As if he could hear the tension in Chi Wan¡¯s voice, the man finally rxed a little. However, the more she spoke, the more nervous Chi Wan became. Her fingers could not help but grip the phone tightly. Because she used too much strength, her knuckles were even turning white. ¡°First of all, we have to tell you honestly that you won¡¯t be Professor Chi¡¯s personal disciple like the rumors on the Inte say. The professor is very busy, so don¡¯t disturb him. You will be assigned some simple tasks here to train your abilities. Usually, you will watch other seniors do experiments and do scientific research. It¡¯s not as mysterious as the rumors on the Inte say.¡± ¡°Secondly, our research institute values strength. If your performance in there is not satisfactory or lower than our expectations, don¡¯t me us for being fierce to you.¡± The people in the research institute were a group of people who were very passionate about scientific research. They only had their careers in their hearts and nothing else. If you dare to disturb or help them, don¡¯t me us for being unreasonable, let alone a child or a youngdy. ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Wan was stunned. This waspletely different from the script she had in mind. He sounded like a coolie, and he might even be shivering in a corner. Chi Wan was indeed confused for a moment. The other side started talking again, Chapter 188 - 188: Buy Your Own Flight (1) Chapter 188: Buy Your Own Flight (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Our research institute cherishes talents very much. If you do well, we won¡¯t be harsh on you. Instead, we will appreciate you even more. There will also be many seniorsing to teach you. In short, our attitude towards you depends on your ability. I hope you can be prepared before youe.¡± Everyone was involved in scientific research, so they never did such things. If he performed well, he would be encouraged and rewarded. If he did not perform well, then he should stop daydreaming. He might as well wash up and go to bed. They were also very busy. It was impossible for them to bring a rotten wood that could not be carved to teach them how toplete the experiment. This was too taxing. Moreover, this was what the teachers should do, not them. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but fall silent again. For a moment, she was dizzy from all the words and could note back to her senses. However, she did not have the time to react. She heard the person on the other end of the phone cough lightly. There was finally a hint of awkwardness in his cold voice. He added ufortably, ¡°Alright, this is thest bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same every year. Students whoe to our research institute for internships have to prepare their own ne tickets. After theye, they have to be responsible for their own food, clothing, and amodation. So you¡¯d better find a ce in advance to avoid being homeless. Our research institute might not be able to amodate you.¡± To be honest, being so stingy didn¡¯t seem good. But- He should save as much as he could. ¡°As a formal research institute, our monthly expenses are already very high. Moreover, if we let a few students in, those students really won¡¯t be of much help. Instead, they¡¯re here to broaden their horizons and learn knowledge. Have you ever seen a tuition teacher who still had to give money to students? #Absolutely not # Therefore, all the expenses will be borne by you. Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan, who was already very confused, was even more confused after hearing this special emphasis. She didn¡¯t recover for a long time. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this number was indeed from Beijing and that the voice sounded like a big shot, she would have really thought that the other party was here to scam her. Didn¡¯t they say that Professor Chi¡¯s research institute was extremely magnificent and that everyone in it was a top-notch big shot? The value and wealth they had created were countless, and they never cared about the concept of money? Why was he not even willing to pay for the travel expenses and wanted to find a ce to live by himself? In an instant, he had to maintain good behavior over the phone, show a little of his ability to gain the approval of the big shots, and build a good foundation in a ce where he had no connections in Beijing¡­ Chi Wan had already forgotten all about it. The only thing left in his mind was why the research institute was so stingy. Perhaps Chi Wan had been silent for too long, but the person on the other end of the phone finally felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, he sincerely added his opinion. ¡°Of course, Miss Chi. ¡°Since you haven¡¯t entered the research institute yet, we can give you a chance. If you don¡¯t want toe, just let us know. Then, we¡¯ll push your ranking back one ce and let that person rece you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can refuse toe.¡± This time, Chi Wan, who had been silent all this while, finally came to her senses. Push the ranking back? This was definitely not possible. This was the result of her hard work. Moreover, what he said on the phone might not be urate.. Chapter 189 - 189: You Have to Arrange Your Own Residence (1) Chapter 189: You Have to Arrange Your Own Residence (1) Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps it was because her poprity on the inte was too loud and had already attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They were worried that she would be smug because of this, so they specially called to advise her. His heart, which had been a little bewildered just now, finally calmed down a little. Chi Wan finally found her voice. Her tone was solemn and full of respect.¡±lt¡¯s my honor to be able to study at the research institute. There¡¯s no reason for you to reimburse my travel and amodation fees.¡± These words were very pleasant to hear. The teacher Ye, who hade to inform Chi Wan of this news, couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. He nodded slightly,¡± Thene and report the day after tomorrow. ¡® The earlier he got the people in, the earlier he could close the research institute and focus on the missions given by the higher-ups. Chi Wan was stunned again. Then, she smiled even sweeter and agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely report on time the day after tomorrow.¡± The olddy had not left vet. As Chi Wan did not turn on the speaker, and she had to be careful when talking to the people from the research institute, the olddy did not dare to interrupt Chi Wan and ask her to turn on the speaker. Therefore, she could only hear Chi Wan¡¯s obedient answer. Immediately, her turbid old eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re reporting the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°It seems that the research institute really admires a talent like you. They¡¯re not even willing to wait for two more days!¡± At the thought of this, the smile in the olddy¡¯s eyes became even more obvious. Clearly, she had already imagined that Chi Wan would be outstanding in the future, and everyone would have to be respectful to Chi Wan, and at the same time, show her 100% respect. It was worth it to have such a day in this life. Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan was speechless for a moment under the olddy¡¯s burning gaze. She thought about it and swallowed the truth that was about toe out of her mouth. She nodded obediently.¡± They said that they would nurture talents. As long as they performed well, everyone would get a chance. ¡® However, Chi Wan wasn¡¯t very confident about this. She wasn¡¯t actually that outstanding. Although her results were already outstanding among her peers, she was still far from the top. The reason why she was able to get into the research institute this time was all thanks to Song Ci. She specially studied with Song Ci before the exam and got a lot of key points and solution logic from him. However, she would work hard! Chi Wan clenched her fists tightly. She was certain that she wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. The olddy did not notice Chi Wan¡¯s helplessness at all. When she heard this, she smiled even more happily and almost pped her hands.¡±This is a good rtionship. Our Wanwan is so outstanding. After going there, she will definitely stand out!¡± Chi Wan agreed lightly, and the topic returned to the most depressing point.¡±But theboratory asked me to reimburse my own travel expenses. I have to arrange my own amodation in the future.¡± The research institute did not have staff dormitories. It was a ce for conducting experiments or observing a certain change system. Although the researchers had taken protective measures, it was not good for their bodies to soak in it at night. ¡°Ah?¡± Even the knowledgeable olddy was stunned, but she quickly waved her hand. This isn¡¯t a big deal. Isn¡¯t Chi Wei going to Beijing too? She must have some big shot taking her in.. If you follow her, will she chase you away in front of the big shot? ¡° Chapter 190 - 190: Private Plane Picking Chi Up (1) Chapter 190: Private ne Picking Chi Up (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She felt that Chi Wei could really do such a thing. If it was now when Chi Wei had just returned to the Chi family, she might not have put Chi Wei in her eyes and would only think that her family¡¯s love would be snatched away. But now, she finally understood that this person was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger! She looked like she didn¡¯t care about anything, but in fact, she had been dissing her and scheming against her. Moreover, she seemed to be fearless. If she were to force herself on her, she might really be chased away. As if sensing Chi Wan¡¯s uncertainty, the olddy couldn¡¯t help but stroke her hair again. ¡°¡±lf you¡¯re worried, Grandma will help you talk to him tomorrow.¡± ¡°Also, buy her a ne ticket.¡± When she said the second half of the sentence, the olddy¡¯s eyes could not help but sh with heartache. If it was possible, he didn¡¯t want to spend a single cent on this wild girl at all. However, since he wasn¡¯t asking for help, he could only set an example first. At the thought of this, the olddy¡¯s heartache finally eased a little. It was said that one could not catch a wolf without giving up a child. It was the same principle in this matter. Upstairs. Chi Wei had already dried her hair. The chat interface was still refreshing, and there was a new message being sent almost every second. It was dazzling. [Professor Chi, when are youing back?] This was a special Group chats for the research institute. Although everyone had heard the news that the professor wasing back, they didn¡¯t have an exact time. Some people couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Chi Wei raised her eyebrows. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter if he went back early orte. Everything was arranged in an orderly manner, and nothing would happen just because of a day or two¡¯s difference. Thinking of this, the little girl¡¯s gaze was particrly casual and did not have any emotional fluctuations. [Ahhhh! You¡¯re reallying back. We missed you so much!] [That¡¯s right, Professor. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. When you weren¡¯t around, our experiment progress was dyed by a lot. Although you¡¯re generous and helpful, and you¡¯re willing to guide us remotely, it¡¯s better to see you in person than through video.] [Why don¡¯t youe back tonight?] Chi Wei was drinking water. He was just casually looking at the messages, but as he read, he saw thest message. Fortunately, he managed to control his expression in time and did not spit it out. ¡°Tonight?¡± Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but slowly type a question mark in the chat box. [That¡¯s right, Professor. Anyway, the higher-ups have already allocated a special ne for you. The environment inside isfortable, and the pilot is also extremely professional. You can sleep on the big bed in the ne. When you wake up, you can see us who miss you so much!] Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei did have a special ne, but out of respect for the big boss, the outside was specially designed to be simple and elegant, but the inside was filled with a dazzling array of young girls ¡®hearts and an extremelyfortable bed. If she was sleepy, she could sleep directly. If she couldn¡¯t sleep, she could lie on the bed and watch the night scenery outside through the window. No matter what, it was a form of enjoyment. When this suggestion was first put forward, everyone thought that it was not reliable. However, after listening to the brainwashing at the end, they actually felt that it was not bad. [Professor Chi, I agree.] [Also, I remember that you value time the most, Professor.. Wouldn¡¯t this prevent time-wasting behavior from happening?] Chapter 191 - 191: Arriving in Beijing (1) Chapter 191: Arriving in Beijing (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei merely twitched her lips, not in a hurry to respond. [And Professor Chi, can you bear to let the entire research institute fall into trouble and stay up all night, but still can¡¯t answer the question>?<] This time, Chi Wei could tell. They were stumped by something at the research institute. They were still gathered insidete at night, but they still could not think of any clues. That was why they wanted to deceive her. The little girl¡¯s long and curly eyshes fluttered. In the end, he slowly typed two words:¡±Sure.¡± Then, she stood up naturally and looked around. She did not need to bring any clothes. If there were clothes here, there would be clothes in the capital too. Chi Wei tidied up a little and only took her wallet, phone, andptop. After a pause, she put on the pink school bag that Qiao Yueyu had given her. At the thought of Qiao Yue, Chi Wei¡¯s leg that had already taken a step forward came back. She tilted her head and thought for a moment before finally tearing out a note from her bag. The handwriting was elegant and powerful, and she pasted it directly on the most eye-catching bedside. ¡ªI have something to do in Beijing, so I¡¯ll go back first. But wasn¡¯t this too stiff? Chi Weiran felt conflicted and quickly added, ¡°Good morning and good night. Don¡¯t forget to be at ease. ¡® This should be in line with Qiao Yue¡¯s style, right? Afterpleting this series of operations, Chi Wei slowly left the house. Meanwhile, in Beijing, they had already ordered people to fly the helicopter. He was the old driver of the ne that operated Chi Wei. He didn¡¯t usually do any other work and rested every day to conserve his energy. He strived to be the first to rush over when he was needed. He also had to ensure the safety of the ne. Chi Wei¡¯s body was extremely precious, and nothing could go wrong with it. As soon as they contacted each other, they immediately found the old driver. Rong city was actually not too far from the capital, especially for something as fast as a ne. It would take less than half an hour. Everyone was still a little sleepy, but they immediately perked up and expressed that they would wee Professor Chi Wei with their best looks! Chi Wei took the initiative to walk out of the house. It was already quitete, and Chi Wan had already helped the olddy to rest. Chi Yun and Qiao Yue had always been very healthy, so they had probably fallen asleep very early. Since she was already asleep, there was no reason to disturb her. Anyway, she had someone protecting her. The person who had been secretly protecting him immediately followed. He lowered his voice and asked softly, ¡°Professor Chi, you¡­¡± What were they doing in the middle of the night? Although they had been secretly protecting him, they couldn¡¯t eavesdrop on the conversation between the professor and others. They just had to make sure that there was no danger. ¡°To the airport.¡± Chi Wei decided. The bodyguard was speechless. Although the bodyguards had been professionally trained and had always been very professional, they could not help but be confused at this time. They really could not guess what this young professor was going to do. But that was not important. Just follow the arrangement. Half an hourter. The bodyguard drove to the airport gate and saw the helicopter parked in the distance. Chi Wei thanked the bodyguard and went straight to the ne. She chatted with the experienced driver and slept again. When she woke up and opened her eyes, she saw a group of people. The most vicious thing was that from Chi Wei¡¯s angle, she could see a bunch of heads looking at her with concern.. Chapter 192 - 192: Hello, Professor Chi! Chapter 192: Hello, Professor Chi! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Weiwei, are you awake?¡± It was a slightly older member of the research institute who voiced his concern. ¡°Professor Chi, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± She had just joined the research institute a few years ago, but she had always been passionate about scientific research. She would usually meet Chi Wei whenever she saw her. The young man greeted him very politely. ¡°Teacher, how did you sleep?¡± This was a half-student who had stayed in the research institute for a few years and had never been taught by Chi. At this moment, Chi Wei was surrounded by them. Even though everyone¡¯s expression was smiling and especially gentle, Chi Wei was still startled in her drowsy state. Her usually expressionless face was now filled with shock. For some reason, he suddenly remembered the original version of Journey to the West, where the four disciples of Tang Sanzang were surrounding you and looking at you. Chi Wei was speechless. She could not help but be frightened by this ridiculous thought again. Chi Wei hurriedly got up from the bed, her expression a little unnatural, but she quickly regained herposure. After a soft hum, her cold voice sounded again. ¡°What problem did you encounter?¡± This was the key to Chi Wei¡¯s willingness to return. Since these subordinates were stuck on a difficult problem, as leaders and teachers, they naturally had to help at the critical moment. Who knew¡­ Since they were already back, everyone who was originally anxious suddenly felt very calm and no longer panicked. Anyway, it was normal for them to be stuck in a situation and not have any thoughts. Every time, it was Professor Chi who solved it. Moreover, they did not require too much thought and could be easily resolved. The people in theboratory really worshipped Chi Wei, and they believed from the bottom of their hearts that if Chi Wei was in the future, God woulde. Everything God did was right. Chi Wei: Although she was already very sleepy, Chi Wei had been scared awake by Tang Sanzang and his disciples. At this moment, seeing that they were hesitant and no one was willing to speak first, she could not help but frown even more. Could it be that he had encountered too much trouble or had already gotten into trouble? The little girl¡¯s eyes could not help but turn cold. She thought for a moment and said truthfully,¡±lf you have expressed anything, please say it. I will punish you ording to the regtions.¡± The little girl¡¯s cold and heartless voice instantly pulled everyone back to their senses. Professor Chi was the youngest in the entire research institute, and she had the most authority. Or rather, in the academic world, no one dared to disagree with her. Everyone looked at each other. He didn¡¯t say it out loud immediately. Instead, he mouthed the words and then arranged the time. They stood in an especially neat line and even bowed together. For a moment- In theboratory that had always been quiet, voices rang out one after another. It was extremely loud and clear. ¡® Hello, Professor Chi!! ¡± ¡°Wee home, Professor Chi!¡± Everyone was doing research, so they spent much less time at home than in the research institute. There was nothing wrong with that. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl was already disgusted enough. At this moment, her brows were tightly knitted together as she nced at this group of people speechlessly. They could not help but wonder what they had experienced during this period of time, or if they had taken some medicine by mistake. Otherwise, why would these people suddenly be so ¡­. Chapter 193 - 193: Lovesick (1) Chapter 193: Lovesick (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was so difficult to exin in a few words. Chi Wei paused for a moment, but in the end, she cast a concerned look at everyone. ¡°Are you sure there are no problems?¡± This question naturally referred to the disease. Everyone in the research institute was stunned. When they came back to their senses, their eyes were filled with grievance. They even looked like they were about to wipe their tears.¡±Of course we don¡¯t have any problems. It¡¯s just that we miss you so much that we¡¯re sick¡­¡¯ Chi Wei was speechless. Sorry, it¡¯s a little greasy. The little girl thought about it and finally decided not to continue the topic.¡±What problems have you encountered?¡± Everyone had been waiting for Chi Wei to take the initiative to speak. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± He smiled even wider. Since they were ready to ask for help, they had indeed thought of an excuse in advance. They only needed to describe the problem once and then obediently wait for a reply. However¡­ A few seconds after the question, Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°¡±ls that all?¡± It was indeed a little difficult, but he could still tell at a nce why the experiment had failed. In fact, it was because of improper operation and theck of special inspection that he had been kept in the dark. Disdain shed across the little girl¡¯s eyes, but she still exined truthfully, ¡°¡±First of all, this experiment can¡¯t be carried out at room temperature. Secondly, you didn¡¯t control the amount urately, which led to repeated failures. Be more careful next time. Can¡¯t be at room temperature? Especially the person who led the research. He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood.¡±l see. I knew something was wrong. The professor is right. I¡¯ll change it now!¡± As he spoke, the person had already thrown himself into hisboratory again. On the contrary, the rest of the people began to exchange pleasantries again. It was already the next morning. Chi Wan had specially dressed herself up and had already bought a ne ticket to the capital the next day. Everything was ready except for the east wind. As usual, Chi Wan woke up early in the morning and had breakfast with the olddy. At first, she could still maintain herposure, but as time went on, her emotions became more and more restless. Didn¡¯t they agree to persuade Chi Wei? Where was Chi Weiren? Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but secretly grit her teeth, but she still looked gentle on the surface. She massaged the olddy¡¯s shoulders considerately before she started to change the topic. ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to exin this matter to sister today? Why hasn¡¯t sistere downstairs yet?¡± Although she was asking, the little girl¡¯s tone was very good. It sounded like she was acting coquettishly, and it made people¡¯s hearts soften unconsciously. The olddy was stunned. It was easy to forget things when one was old. He forgot about this matter in an instant. However, the olddy quickly regained herposure and took a bite of her breakfast elegantly.¡± Don¡¯t worry. How could Grandma forget such a thing? ¡® ¡°But your sister is really something. It¡¯s sote, but she still hasn¡¯t gotten up. I think we¡¯re almost done eating, but she¡¯s still lying in bed. First of all, she can¡¯tpare to you in this aspect.¡± Chi Wan only smiled lightly and did not refute. The olddy was even happier. ¡± But it¡¯s okay. Just ignore it. When your sisteres outter, we¡¯ll immediately make a request. We won¡¯t give this person a chance to refuse! ¡® Chi Wan nodded.. Chapter 194 - 194: Weiwei Is Already in Beijing (1) Chapter 194: Weiwei Is Already in Beijing (1) Trantor: 549690339 She felt that what the olddy said made sense. It was just a ce to stay. They were all sisters. How could they refuse to provide it? Thinking of this, Chi Wan¡¯s confidence was instantly boosted. She straightened her back and sat quietly at the dining table, waiting for Chi Wei toe down with the olddy. However¡­ After waiting for about an hour, he did not see Chi Wei at all. Chi Wan didn¡¯t show it on the surface, but she was already anxious inside. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the olddy. The olddy could hardly stop smiling. Her eyes were gloomy and filled with unhappiness. Although it was not good to scold someone, it was still a verymon thing for a person to have the surname of an elder. After convincing herself, the olddy¡¯s expression became even more rxed. She mmed the teacup beside her heavily. Knowing that Qiao Yueyue and Chi Yun were still at home, she could not help but be entric. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect some people to be so difficult to serve. I¡¯ve been up for a long time, but I¡¯m still sleeping. It¡¯s alreadyte in the morning, do you know that?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two calling Chi Wei over?¡± Thest sentence was as natural as ordering a servant. Qiao Yue was speechless. Chi Yun was speechless. If it was any other time, her daughter would be extremely angry after being said like this. However, at this moment, Qiao Yue¡¯s heart was not affected at all. She even wanted tough. He suppressed the crazy smile on his face and gave the olddy a concerned look. ¡°¡±Weiwei isn¡¯t here.¡± Ever since she brought her precious daughter back, Qiao Yuechu had been cultivating every day. He had the same habit of giving his daughter a ss of milk today. Then, he saw the post-it note by the bed. He had to admit that his daughter¡¯s handwriting was really beautiful! In the beginning, Qiao Yue was also a little worried. After all, her daughter had left overnight, so it would not be safe. However, on second thought, her daughter¡¯s friends were all reliable big shots. Moreover, her daughter had grown up healthily all these years. Her daughter did not necessarily have to be under their protection. She had her social circle. She had her own sky. However, he still requested that his daughter make a video call every day to relieve her pain of missing him! ¡°Not here?¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. It was only after Chi Wan patted her back thoughtfully that she finally found her voice. ¡°What did you do so early in the morning?¡± ¡°I have something to say to her. Tell her toe back immediately!¡± This . Qiao Yue had undergone professional training and would notugh easily unless it was really funny. ¡°Weiwei has already arrived in the capital. She can¡¯te back.¡± Qiao Yue, who was inexplicably in a good mood, spread her hands proudly when she said this. W-what? This time, the olddy was not just shocked. Her n had beenpletely ruined by this. She became even angrier.¡±Who told her to go to the capital? Tell her toe back immediately!¡± ¡°The research institute calledst night. Our Wanwan is alone in Beijing and is easily bullied. Since Chi Wei knows so many big shots in Beijing, why don¡¯t you quickly arrange a ce for our Wanwan to stay!¡± Once the olddy got angry, she blurted out all her thoughts. In the next second, he received Qiao Yue¡¯s strange expression again.. Chapter 195 - 195: Not Lacking Money (1) Chapter 195: Not Lacking Money (1) Trantor: 549690339 Let use back from Beijing? I think you¡¯re thinking nonsense. For a moment, Qiao Yue, who did not quite understand why her daughter suddenly went to the capital in the middle of the night, felt that she might have had an epiphany. Weiwei was carrying the ne and leaving overnight! This child had always been full of ideas. He had probably expected such a thing to happen, so he simply didn¡¯t want to see it and didn¡¯t want to hear it. He directly shook Chi Wan and the olddy off! If not for the fact that the olddy was present, Qiao Yue would have immediately apuded her daughter. Perhaps he had been silent for too long. The olddy¡¯s brows were still tightly furrowed, and her wrinkled face was filled with impatience. Her turbid and sharp gaze was fixed on Qiao Yue.¡± What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call Chi Wei back! ¡± Qiao Yue would not do it. After hearing this, his eyes widened, and then he immediately flowed naturally, revealing a hint of depression and helplessness. ¡°But I don¡¯t have Weiwei¡¯s number.¡± ¡°This child has always been in the countryside. He doesn¡¯t like to y with his phone when he grows up, nor does he know how to use the functions on it. Mom, you should understand this, right?¡± After saying that, he even used that inquiring tone to carefully ask questions. The olddy was speechless. Chi Wan was speechless. Although they had always thought that Chi Wei, who had grown up in the countryside, was particrly vulgar, no matter how vulgar he was, he would not be this exaggerated. It was obvious that Qiao Yue Yue was lying. However, he was powerless to refute. Only Qiao Yue Yue was stunned by her own intelligence and wisdom. She silently gave herself a thumbs up and her entire person became happy. Then, she suddenly thought of something and her eyes became misty. She looked at Chi Yun helplessly and emotionally.¡±Hubby, although we¡¯re already very familiar with that ce in Beijing, I¡¯m still worried that our precious daughter won¡¯t be able to sleep well and that she¡¯ll be short of money¡­¡± Chi Yun was slightly taken aback. Then, he felt that it made sense. The couple had always been very loving. Over the past 20 years, they had developed a certain tacit understanding. They only needed one look to understand each other¡¯s meaning. At this moment, the same word was written in their eyes:Transfer money! Beijing. Chi Wei had already pointed out the problems in their research. As long as they were a little more careful next time and did not be so impatient, there would definitely be no problems with the experiment. The little girl rubbed her eyes and was about to return to her residence when WeChat suddenly rang twice. He took a casual nce and saw that it was Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Yun. The little girl, who originally did not intend to read the content of the message, paused for a moment. In the end, she slowly opened WeChat and saw two transfers. [Daddy transferred 20 ,ooo yuan to you.] [Mom transferred 20,000 yuan to you.] Chi Yun was just an emotionless money-making machine, so he didn¡¯t say much. However, Qiao Yue was different. When she transferred the money out, she didn¡¯t forget to send a few messages to note it. [My dear daughter, there¡¯s a limit to how much money you can transfer on WeChat, so your father and I can only transfer this little to you. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can spend it tomorrow. Take it and take good care of your friends.] [Don¡¯t be afraid if you need to spend money. Just buy it. We can afford to support you!] Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡± The little girl finally picked up her phone.. Chapter 196 - 196: Chi Wan Arrives in Beijing (1) Chapter 196: Chi Wan Arrives in Beijing (1) Trantor: 549690339 [No, you do.] Qiao Yue replied instantly. Although they had only been separated for less than a day, she had already started to miss her precious daughter crazily. She even wanted to fly to the capital with him immediately, but she held it in and decided to transfer 20,000 yuan to her daughter every day to realize the meaning of her existence! Chi Wei was speechless. Alright, she wascking. Faced with Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s good intentions, Chi Wei could only silently ept the money. Then, he began to think about what kind of gift he should give Qiao Yue Yue. As she thought about it, Chi Wei couldn¡¯t think of anything else. The mother and daughter chatted for a while before Chi Wei returned to her residence in the capital. This was a very quiet ce. It was a courtyard house filled with flowers and nts. There were even some entertainment equipment and some small animals. Everything was handed over to the person in charge to handle and feed them. Even though Chi Wei was not at home during this period of time, these people would still clean up every day to prevent dust from umting, which was also convenient for Chi Wei. No matter when he came here throughout the year, he would be able to see the most perfect state of this ce. Over here. No matter how unwilling the olddy and Chi Wan were, they were forced to ept the truth. Chi Wei had already left overnight and was unwilling toe back, so this path would not work. The olddy couldn¡¯t help but think of Song Ci. This child was going to Beijing anyway. Why don¡¯t we go together? However, the olddy had calcted it well, but she did not expect the other party to be unwilling to do so at all. In the end, Chi Wan went to the capital alone. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately after she got off the ne. The capital was indeed the capital. It waspletely different from the Rong city that she had lived and grown up in. Although it was developing very well and looked quite advanced, it was instantly behind this ce by many times. For a moment, Chi Wan forgot what she should say next. However, in the end, he still followed the navigation map and found the exit of the airport. Then, he saw Song Ci, who had been waiting here for a long time. Suddenly meeting the two of them, they could not help but look at each other in dismay. This was also instructed by the research institute. Since the two students were unfamiliar with the ce, they must be responsible for their safety. Therefore, it was normal to send some people to pick them up. Other than not being able to sleep and eat in theboratory, there was no big problem. Just as he thought of this, a group of people suddenly walked over from the originally quiet ce. One of them was wearing a white coat and a pair of sses. He lookedzy as if he had noticed their existence and immediately locked onto his target. ¡°Excuse me, are the two of you Chi Wan and Song Ci?¡± Thezy people in the research institute quickly put away their expressions when they saw the two students. In the next second, they returned to their cold and calm expressions. Their tone was a little serious, which waspletely different from their previous expressions. Song Ci nodded. On the other hand, Chi Wan nodded repeatedly in excitement. Only then did she realize that she did not answer the question directly. She quickly added,¡±lt¡¯s me, I¡¯m Chi Wan!¡± ¡°Please take us to the research institute¡­¡± His tone sounded humble and respectful.. Chapter 197 - 197: Chi Wan’s Awkward Moment (1) Chapter 197: Chi Wan¡¯s Awkward Moment (1) Trantor: 549690339 Naturally, Chi Wan didn¡¯t need to remind him of this. Didn¡¯t hee here to take them to the research institute? The person sent by the research institute nodded. He didn¡¯t waste any time and was toozy to be polite. He simply took the person out of the airport and led him to the car. Then, he quietly lowered his head as if he was dealing with something. His expression was serious. It seemed that he was entangled in a rtively difficult project. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so worried. Chi Wan made a judgment in her heart and fell silent with Song Ci. For a moment, she actually didn¡¯t know what to start the conversation with. She was also afraid that her rudeness would make others unhappy. As a neer to a ce, he had to be careful and polite. It was only when the car slowly stopped that Chi Wan finally mustered up her courage. She raised her still clean and sweet smile and said in a soft voice,¡±How should I address Senior? We¡¯ll need you to take care of us in the research institute in the future. When Song Ci saw this, she nodded. The young man, who had always been arrogant, was a little reserved at this moment. He was a genius. However, everyone who could enter the research institute was a genius. They had to be prepared and build a good rtionship with them. In this way, it was different to have the care of a senior. The young man¡¯s voice was also a little cautious.¡±Senior, you must be very powerful. In the future, if we encounter any problems, can wee and ask you?¡± The person who came to receive the neer was speechless. ¡°To tell you the truth, I can¡¯t take care of you either.¡± With an awkward expression on his face, the person from the research institute finally put down what he was doing and finally spoke slowly. ¡± Ah?? ¡± Chi Wan and Song Ci were both stunned. The two of them looked at each other and subconsciously felt that this person must have been too humble. However, that person¡¯s next sentence proved that it was the truth. There was no trace of modesty or exaggeration.¡±l¡¯m just an apprentice helping my teacher. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Chi Wan and Song Ci were speechless. The two of them looked at each other in surprise again. They looked at each other and understood what the other meant.lf you¡¯re an apprentice, why are you dressed so formally and seriously? You¡¯re even looking at your phone all the time, making it seem like you¡¯re very serious? Who wouldn¡¯t think that you were a big shot? Perhaps it was because Song Ci and Chi Wan¡¯s gazes were too direct, but the person quickly reacted and could not help but add awkwardly,¡± My clothes were distributed by the research institute. The teachers said that we are a formal research institute. Even if we are apprentices, we are still one of them. We have to do a good ritual to avoid lookingcking in aura. The standard of the research institute was a white coat and a pair of protective sses to prevent certain gases from spewing out or some liquids from sshing and damaging their eyes. The white coat was custom-made bv the research institute. There was a logo on the left chest that represented the research institute. It was simple and elegant. The sses could be chosen and matched. It was that simple and crude. Chi Wan and Song Ci were speechless. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but fall into silence again. They never expected this. Instead, it was that person who finally reacted a little slowly..¡± Did you think that those professors woulde to pick you up? Chapter 198 - 198: Too Awkward to Know What to Do (1) Chapter 198: Too Awkward to Know What to Do (1) Trantor: 549690339 The car, which was already filled with awkwardness, became even quieter. Chi Wan and Song Ci indeed thought so. After all, they had relied on their own results to get in. Moreover, they had caused such a huge sensation. No matter what, shouldn¡¯t the research institute wee them? In addition, this person looked very well-dressed. Anyone would think that he was an elite. This made the two of them even more certain of their inner thoughts. Who knew that these were actually wholesale clothes from the research institute and were used as a front? For a moment, Chi Wan and Song Ci looked at each other in dismay. Just as the two of them were at a loss for what to do and felt that there was no other situation in their lives that could make them speechless, that person once slowly stabbed his heart. ¡°The professors and teachers are all very busy. They don¡¯t have time toe and pick you up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here this time because there¡¯s a girl among them. In the past, we would send a location and let the neers go on their own.¡± Song Ci was speechless. Chi Wan was speechless. For a moment, they were even more speechless. The two of them could only look at each other again with an awkward smile on their lips. The awkward Song Ci and Chi Wan¡¯s attention was focused on the car and did not see Chi Wei, who brushed past them by the window. Chi Wei rode her bicycle to work. Because scientific research also needed to be done in a quiet ce. If it was in a crowded ce in Beijing, it would be noisy. Secondly, it would be crowded and inconvenient for transportation. That was why there was a courtyard house. Everyone lived in that area. Not only was it close, but the environment was also quiet. They could also exercise by riding to work. It was a very good choice. After parking the car, Chi Wei walked straight to the exclusive elevator built by theboratory. Chi Wan and Song Ci were also led into the research institute smoothly. Both of them were stunned. Although they had heard that Professor Chi¡¯s research institute was veryrge and glorious, and that it was a ce that all scientific researchers dreamed of, reality proved that seeing it was really better than hearing a hundred times. Due to special needs, the research institute couldn¡¯t be photographed or exposed on the Inte. Therefore, before Chi Wan and Song Ci came, they could only imagine what kind of grand scene it would be. However, their imaginations were stillcking. This ce could no longer be described as big. It covered arge area. The tall buildings were towering in the clouds, and the surroundings were surrounded by walls. Therge empty area was decorated into arge garden. The trees were shady, and there were all kinds of rare flowers and trees. They could only see them in the encyclopedia, but now they were all in front of them. Even though he had already walked through the main gate of the research institute, he was still a long distance away from the main building. Along the cobblestone road, it felt like they were rxing, but Chi Wan and Song Ci¡¯s hearts were still extremely heavy. It was mainly because he was in awe of Professor Chi. Finally, they reached the main building. The people sent by the research institute to wee them swiped their ess cards before they were allowed to enter. Then, they saw the scene in the building. It was a very simple setup, everything was extremely simple, but it was very low-key and meaningful. Perhaps it was because everyone was busy, there was almost no sound in the entire building. Until someone walked past them and made some footsteps.. Chapter 199 - 199: Which Big Shot (1) Chapter 199: Which Big Shot (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wan subconsciously turned her head to look. They saw a young girl in a white coat. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail. Although her footsteps were fast, she walked past them like the wind. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but stare at that back. For some reason, he felt a little familiar. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Song Ci saw that Chi Wan was distracted the moment she entered the research institute, she couldn¡¯t help but frown fiercely, her eyes filled with displeasure. One had to know that this ce wasn¡¯t a ce that one could enter as they wished. As a neer, one definitely had to show a sense of awe towards this ce. Chi Wan¡¯s behavior showed no respect at all. The young man¡¯s voice was indifferent and cold, which finally pulled Chi Wan back to her senses. She quickly retracted her gaze, but not long after, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at him and lowered her voice, ¡°Brother Song Ci, don¡¯t you think that figure looks a little familiar?¡± Familiar? Could it be some big shot? When Song Ci heard this, she subconsciously looked in the direction where Chi Wan was distracted just now. A girl¡¯s back. To be honest, one couldn¡¯t tell her age from her back, but the person¡¯s footsteps were rxed, and her temperament gave off the feeling of a young girl. Song Ci blinked. For a moment, she was a little lost. However, his ability to ept things was much stronger than Chi Wan¡¯s. Very quickly, he pulled himself out of this emotion. After all, this was Professor Chi¡¯s research institute, thergest research base in the country. Those who coulde here were all important figures. Since they were important figures, they would either often appear in the public eye or appear in textbooks. It was not a big deal for them to feel familiar when they saw their backs. At the thought of this, Song Ci¡¯s voice became a little lighter, and her expression was a little depressed. However, she still exined to Chi Wan, ¡°It¡¯s normal for some familiar big shots to appear here.¡± That was true. Chi Wan nodded in agreement. However, she still felt strange. For some reason, he thought of Chi Wei when he saw her back. As if she was shocked by her ridiculous thoughts, Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head quickly. Only then did she finally get rid of her baseless thoughts and smile sweetly at Song Ci.¡± Brother Ci is right. Let¡¯s hurry up and report. ¡® While they were chatting softly, the figure had already entered the elevator. The elevator was also very high-tech. Once the person entered, the door would automatically close. This was also one of Chi Wei¡¯s designs. Based on the recognition of the human body, after confirming that the user was sessful, the user would arrive at the floor that the owner usually went to by default. If the owner wanted to go to another floor, he only needed to use the voice navigation. It was very convenient. Chi Wan and Song Ci, who were about to enter the elevator:.. Since that was the case, he could only wait for the next elevator. After all, they didn¡¯t dare to shout directly to ask the big shot to stop and wait for them. This would probably leave a bad impression on the big shot. This was the first time they met, and it was very likely that it would be irreversible in the future. What if it caused serious consequences? Thinking about it, it was still ¡­ Forget it. The two of them walked to the elevator and waited for the next one. At this moment, the researcher who had gone to help Song Ci and Chi Wan get their uniforms and name tags slowly walked over.. He saw where Song Ci and Chi Wan were at a nce and could not help but say anxiously to stop them, ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t take this elevator!¡± Chapter 200 - 200: Exclusive Lifts (1) Chapter 200 - 200: Exclusive Lifts (1) Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps he was really shocked by Chi Wan and Song Ci¡¯s actions, but that person¡¯s voice was extremely loud, even a little broken. But he couldn¡¯t care less. This was Professor Chi¡¯s personal elevator. Only Professor Chi and those old professors who had been in contact with Professor Chi for a long time and had been eager to get the right to take the elevator would have this honor. It wasn¡¯t that the research institute was divided into different sses. The reason why technology had not been widely promoted was that there were still drawbacks. This was a small invention that Professor Chi had casually made a few years ago. The reason why this technology had not been announced to the public was because it was not rigorous and was like a joke. The elevator was useful, but it couldn¡¯t remember how many people there were. Professor Chi and the old professors were already at their limit. If another group of people came, the machine¡¯s brain would probably be confused. At that time, it would not be able to differentiate between three and seven. It would be awkward. Therefore, everyone in the research institute knew this rule. They had to take another elevator to and from work. In the end, when Chi Wan and Song Ci came over, they made such a big fuss? Although¡­ Although the news on the Inte revealed that Chi Wan was Professor Chi¡¯s younger sister, everyone could tell from the overnight analysis of the research institute that Professor Chi had no feelings for this cousin who was not rted by blood at all. In fact, they might even have some rtionship. No one was prepared to take special care of Chi Wan. On the contrary, they were all prepared to see what kind of ability this Chi Wan, who was very popr on the Inte, had topare herself to Professor Chi, who had contributed countless contributions! The broken voice startled Chi Wan and Song Ci at the same time. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other again. They felt that they had never had such a tacit understanding since they had known each other for so many years. ¡°Whv can¡¯t we enter this elevator?¡± Outsiders naturally didn¡¯t know about the institution¡¯s tradition, so Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes and ask curiously, ¡°¡±lsn¡¯t the elevator built for people to sit in?¡± Or was it that everyone advocated climbing stairs and exercising? Chi Wan could only think of this possibility. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the truth. On the other hand, that person couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes again. He was speechless for a moment. He took a deep breath and exhaled again. Then, he forced himself to calm down and exined, ¡°The elevator was built for people to ride.¡± ¡± But the elevator we¡¯re taking is opposite. As he spoke, the man could not help but raise his hand and point at the elevator opposite. Chi Wan and Song Ci were speechless. The two of them were even more confused and wanted to say something but hesitated. She really wanted to ask more questions to find out why, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. After all, this was the first person they had met at the research institute. What if they were impatient with so many questions? Just as they were in a dilemma. The young apprentice could not help but speak slowly again, ready to satisfy their curiosity.¡±This is the exclusive elevator for Professor Chi and a few other old professors.¡± This time, the meaning was very obvious. Chi Wan and Song Ci finally reacted. When he looked at the elevator again, his gaze becameplicated. The fists hidden behind his back could not help but clench.¡± You must be Professor Chi¡¯s disciple. If you continue to act coquettishly, you can also take this elevator.. ¡® Chapter 201 - 201: I Want to Acknowledge Professor Chi as My Teacher (1) Chapter 201 - 201: I Want to Acknowledge Professor Chi as My Teacher (1) Trantor: 549690339 But now, he still had to ept the truth. Chi Wan quickly collected her thoughts and followed the guide into the elevator opposite. Ding dong. When the elevator door opened, Chi Wan and Song Ci finally saw what theboratory in the research institute looked like. Unlike the minimalist downstairs, this ce had a heavy metal technology feel to it. The doors on each floor were scanned with infrared technology, and theboratories on each floor wererge. They were several timesrger than their ssrooms when they were in school. But it was still very crowded. Theboratory was filled with equipment, experiment reports, and some high-tech things that they had never seen before. For a moment, Song Ci and Chi Wan didn¡¯t know where to look. The senior who had brought them here hadpleted his mission and did not stay any longer. After waving at the two of them, he returned to his post to help an old professor organize the experimental data. It had to be urate, or it would cause unpredictable consequences. The atmosphere in theboratory was solemn. Before Chi Wan and Song Ci came in, they had already changed into theirb uniforms and white coats. However, because their eyes were too confused, they could only look around on the spot, so they looked out of ce in this environment. It was as if they had entered by mistake and would soon disappear. The people in the research institute were all focused on their work and did not notice Chi Wan and Song Ci¡¯s existence at all. Song Ci and Chi Wan could not help but look at each other again. However, he did not dare to disturb her. Each of these people looked very serious. At this moment, they were fully focused on the experiment. If they suddenly made a sound and disrupted the n and rhythm, wouldn¡¯t it be bad? The two of them were silent. It was an old professor with white hair and ayer of baldness in the middle. After doing this round of research, he finally noticed Song Ci and Chi Wan¡¯s existence. He paused for a moment and finally waved at the two of them. ¡°Are you the new students?¡± Song Ci and Chi Wan immediately straightened their backs and nodded repeatedly.¡±Hello, I¡¯m Chi Wan.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Song Ci.¡± He was well-behaved and did not look like there was anything wrong with him for a moment. The old professor nodded, and his scrutinizing gaze fell on the two of them. Finally, he looked at his newly epted little disciple. The more he looked at his little disciple, the more satisfied he was. This disciple had arrived earlier than Chi Wan and Song Ci. This time, he hade in second ce in the exam, Lu Ziheng. Although the young man looked a little dull and only had his mind filled with learning, it was fortunate that the young man was not a hard-working schr. He could understand many things and even provide help. As a teacher, he was quite satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ve already epted Zhou Ziheng as myst disciple. There¡¯s no reason for me to add another one. The two of you can try to fight for him from the other teachers and let them see the charm.¡± It had already ended before it even started. Chi Wan and Song Ci were stunned again. They kept feeling that the blow they suffered today was much more than before. However, Song Ci reacted first, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Are you saying that we can choose which teacher we want to be?¡± Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan, who had just regained her senses, suddenly smiled..¡±Then I want to acknowledge Professor Chi as my teacher!¡± Chapter 202 - 202: I Really Like Professor Chi Chapter 202 - 202: I Really Like Professor Chi Trantor: 549690339 These words were spoken in a sonorous and forceful manner. It was obvious that he was serious. Everyone was speechless. Everyone who had been focused on their research subconsciously looked over and stared at Chi Wan. Some were confused, some doubted life, but most of them were disgusted. Especially the old professor. He was in a good mood and had a smile on his face. However, after hearing Chi Wan¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know what to say. His amiable smile disappeared instantly and he became exceptionally serious. ¡°Who told you this?¡± Who told you guys that you could have designs on Weiwei on the first day you entered the research institute? Dream on! Of course, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. The old professor¡¯s expression became even moreplicated. He nced at Chi Wan sternly and didn¡¯t say anything. However, his words carried a sense of oppression that made people speechless. Chi Wan wasn¡¯t a fool, so she could naturally feel the difference in attitude. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, but in the end, she still humbly asked,¡±Do you have any pointers for us?¡± He couldn¡¯t say that he was giving advice. The old professor paused and even began to think about how to speak without affecting the child¡¯s self-esteem. However, he suddenly remembered something. Wasn¡¯t Chi Wan the younger sister who was moring on the Inte that she was a thousand times better than Weiwei? Previously, he had suspected that Weiwei was already so outstanding. How could she have the face to do this? But now, it seemed that Chi Wan did not know who Weiwei was at all and still wanted to be Professor Chi¡¯s disciple? This was interesting. Although the old professors in the research institute looked rather strict, in fact, they loved gossip more than the other. Very quickly, they put on a straight face again, not caring if this would hurt Chi Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Professor Chi doesn¡¯t have any intention of taking in a disciple.¡± So what I mean is that you should choose another teacher. Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She obviously didn¡¯t expect that she would be rejected so tantly. She was a little confused for a moment, and then she feltplicated. And for some reason, why did the phrase ¡®Professor Chi has no intention of epting a disciple¡¯ sound so familiar? It was as if someone had just whispered in her ear not long ago. Song Ci¡¯s smile froze. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Along the way, Song Ci chatted with the senior who came to lead the way. Naturally, she learned from him what kind of lifestyle Professor Chi had. She had even thought about how to be an obedient disciple. For so many years, Song Ci had never admired anyone except Professor Chi. Professor Chi was a well-known name in the scientific researchmunity. He had always kept a low profile, but every time he appeared, he would be apanied by a new achievement or invention. Who wouldn¡¯t admire such a person from the bottom of their hearts? He thought that at most, he would justpete with Chi Wan. Chi Wan seemed to like eating Professor too. However, he did not expect that the two of them would not have such a chance at all. Professor Chi would not ept two young disciples. ¡® But, I really like Professor Chi¡­¡± Chi Wan wanted to continue struggling.. Chapter 203 - 203: Important Event (1) Chapter 203 - 203: Important Event (1) Trantor: 549690339 On the other hand, Song Ci had already quickly epted the truth. This was normal. Moreover, he had half a month in the research institute. A lot of things would happen in half a month. At least, he would be able to highlight his talent. He would also have the opportunity to meet Professor Chi and conduct some academic discussions. As if she had thought of something beautiful, Song Ci¡¯s hand hidden behind her back trembled slightly. The disappointment from before was swept away as she nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± Then, she obediently chose a teacher. He was also an old professor. However,pared to this old professor, his teacher looked kind and harmless. He was quietly doing experiments at the side, as if he had not heard or seen anything in this farce. Since Song Ci had alreadypromised, Chi Wan naturally had no reason to continue the stalemate. He could only grit his teeth and agree to this matter. However, he had already begun to swear in his heart:ln the future, he would definitely be Professor Chi¡¯s public disciple. This was the only way to gain respect. Otherwise, the people in the research institute would not even take a newbie like her seriously. Very quickly. Everyone was once again immersed in their busy experiments. This time, the research institute was working hard on one thing, and that was the mission assigned by the higher-ups. Because they found an extremely unstable thing, that thing could not be controlled and kept running out. If it was just an ordinary thing, it would not matter, but it would cause harm to the human body. If this continued, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, they either had topletely eliminate this thing or use other technologies to stabilize this thing. After all, although this thing was not very stable, the energy contained in it was very strong. It could even resist cancerous cells. Because it was too strong, no matter what kind of cell it was, it would be instantly killed after encountering it. Therefore, no matter how powerful it was, it would only cause irreversible damage to the human body, let alone medical technology. The task assigned to Chi Wei¡¯s research team this time was toplete this task as soon as possible. They had to confirm the instability of this thing and use it in medicine as much as possible. Perhaps it could create many miracles. Therefore, even though the people in the research institute were all old people and even some old professors who were very experienced in doing anything, they were still very careful at this moment. He was afraid that if he made a mistake, others would be incurable. If he did that, he would be a sinner for eternity. Before Song Ci and Chi Wan came, they didn¡¯t expect the research institute to be carrying out such a big project in secret. For a moment, they were even more nervous and helpless. Then, their blood boiled. This was really a big deal. Moreover, if the research and development was sessful, it would definitely be a global sensation. At that time, it would attract a lot of attention. They were lucky to participate in this discussion. At that time, the future would be bright, like the most authoritative pass. Song Ci¡¯s mind was filled with her idol, so she didn¡¯t continue to let her imagination run wild. However, Chi Wan quickly took a deep breath and took the initiative to step forward and ask. ¡°Then, teacher, what should we help you with?¡± ¡°We can do it, no problem..¡± Chapter 204 - 204: Cold Bench (1) Chapter 204 - 204: Cold Bench (1) Trantor: 549690339 His solemn promise once again attracted the attention of the old professors. But even so, they would not assign missions. After all, the impact of this experiment was really important. Once it failed, there would be endless trouble. Therefore, it was a very basic principle not to let a few new students start immediately. However ¡­ What else could he do? In the silent time, Chi Wan¡¯s heart exploded with fireworks again. She was looking forward to her future life in the research institute. Unexpectedly, the blow came very quickly. Chi Wan had thought that although she didn¡¯t have much experience in scientific research, her grades had always been good. She would also participate in some small experiments organized by the school and there would be no problems every time. Therefore, these people should be veryfortable here. The longer the silence went on, the harder it was for Chi Wan to calm down. What were these people hesitating about? Very quickly, without Chi Wan asking any questions, the old professors had already made their decision and assigned a task that wasn¡¯t considered a task. ¡°Just watch from the side and remember to study hard.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t give the newbies a chance, but it was that the difficulty of the operation was too high and it could easily cause danger. Instead of doing this, it was better to sit on the bench for a few days. If they could get used to it in the future, they could also give them a little something toplete. That would be considered as participating in it. However, Chi Wan would never think so. These old professors said that they were afraid that something would happen to them if they had note into contact with such things, but in fact, they looked down on them! Forget it, endure it. Chi Wan muttered in her heart for a long time before finally recovering. It had to be admitted that the atmosphere in thisboratory was very tense and serious. Moreover, it was only one step on one floor. It was said that the higher the floor, the more difficult the operation was. But it didn¡¯t matter. She believed that with her strength, she would climb up very quickly. Compared to Chi Wan, whose heart had already drifted elsewhere, Song Ci had really calmed down and started to study how all of this happened and how to avoid problems. Once the old professors started working, all their expressions would quickly disappear and turn into a unified indifference until they encountered a problem again. Chi Wan and Song Ci, on the other hand, could only take the small notebook issued by the research institute. They read from behind while taking note of the key points. They still had an examter. This was also the tradition of the research institute. However, in the end, the two of them finally had some. He couldn¡¯t help but decide to take the initiative to attack. After all, if he had been listening from the side, he would probably never have the chance to learn it, let alone surprise Professor Chi and win him over in an instant. Chi Wan thought for a moment. He could not help but be the first to speak, breaking the deadlock. ¡°Then, teachers, where does Professor Chi work?¡± Speaking of which, it was quite depressing. He had never been able to find out where the professor was doing his research, let alone show his concern and disy his skills on a daily basis. However¡­ This question was too abrupt, and it quickly attracted attention.¡±The professor is quite busy. If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t join in the fun. Otherwise, if you are kicked out, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you..¡± Chapter 205 - 205: First Day at the Research Institute (1) Chapter 205 - 205: First Day at the Research Institute (1) Trantor: 549690339 The busy Professor Chi finally changed into his custom-made white coat. Chi Wei wasn¡¯t short. She was wearing a white coat, but the top button wasn¡¯t fully buttoned up. Instead, one button was unbuttoned. She wore a pair of frameless sses and looked down as if she was thinking about something. Even if he didn¡¯te from a family background, one look from him could make people feel the cold aura in his eyes. He was preparing to do an experiment. The research institute group was already bustling with activity. It turned out that he had pulled in three rookies. [Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Chi Wan. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to guide me in the future.] [Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Song Ci. I¡¯m honored to be here.] Chi Wei was not interested in this and quickly turned off her phone. However, just as she ced her phone on the desk, the annoying WeChat notification rang again. This time, it was a private chat. [Hello, Professor Chi, I¡¯m Chi Wan. I¡¯ve always admired you!!!] Chi Wei was speechless. The youngdy couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. A hint of surprise shed across her usually cold eyes. Only then did she remember that she had never added Chi Wan, Song Ci, and the others on WeChat. She didn¡¯t usually like to post things in her Moments, so Chi Wan didn¡¯t recognize them at all. Chi Wei didn¡¯t reply and continued to do her own thing. The excited Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but grab her phone again and spammed out another conversation, ¡°[That ¡­ [Professor, is there anything I can help you with? Even if I have to go through a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, I will do it!] Chi Wei was speechless. [No need.] The little girl couldn¡¯t help but pinch the space between her eyebrows and reply helplessly. Chi Wan¡¯s expression darkened. Although she had already taken the first step of sess and at least received Professor Chi¡¯s reply, Professor Chi didn¡¯t seem to want to pay attention to her! Her tone became more humble as she tried to continue, ¡®¡±¡® Professor Chi, I got in with the top three results in the country. I¡¯m not particrly stupid. You can rest assured and leave the matter to my website. Chi Wei was speechless. Even Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but move her phone further away from her, feeling that her eyes were stinging for some reason. Seeing how enthusiastic the other party was, she couldn¡¯t help but think carefully.[Then can I trouble you to buy a cup of coffee for everyone in theboratory?] There had always been a nanny in the research institute to take care of her, but the auntie was sick today, so she naturally missed the coffee. However, drinking coffee in the morning could make her feel more energetic, which was also very helpful for the progress of the experiment. Just as he was worrying about not being able to find her, Chi Wan came. It was just nice. Uphold the principle of making the best use of everything, Chi Wei gave such a mission after careful consideration. Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan could not help but be stunned once again. She did note back to her senses for a long time. Fortunately, Chi Wei did not intend to continue reading the other party¡¯s reply. After sending the mission, she immediately threw herself into the experiment. Chi Wan quickly left after receiving the order. He stopped at the entrance of the cafe and thought for a while. Finally, he picked up his phone and took a selfie. The sunlight shone on her face, making Chi Wan look even more beautiful. Her quiet and beautiful side profile was even more charming, but it also gave off a sense of elegance. A few minutester, a fresh Weibo post was published. [Chi Wan: First day at the research institute.. (Picture)] Chapter 206 - 206: Why Did Chi Wei Go to Beijing? Chapter 206: Why Did Chi Wei Go to Beijing? Trantor: 549690339 If possible, Chi Wan even wanted to take a selfie at the entrance of the research institute. However, she remembered that she couldn¡¯t expose her location, or else it would be against the rules. Chi Wan could only take the opportunity to stop and take a selfie while she was buying coffee. She looked natural and natural, finding the best angle to let her face appear beautifully on camera. She also pulled the camera further away so that people could see the details of her clothes. It was a white coat that belonged to the members of the research institute. There was even a logo printed on it. As expected, theizens immediately understood Chi Wan¡¯s intentions. When he received the news that his little fairy had posted on Weibo, he immediately rushed over. Thements section under Weibo instantly became much more lively. [Little Fairy Wanwan has already entered the research institute. No wonder she hasn¡¯t posted on Weibo these two days. That¡¯s great!!] (Spinning on the spot)] [Oh my god, the whiteb coat from the research institute looks so beautiful on the youngdy! She gives off the feeling of an elite. This is really in line with the temperament of a youngdy!] [Moreover, Little Missy¡¯s looks are as good as ever. There are no photoshopped photos, but she¡¯s especially good-looking! This is a natural beauty. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s good-looking, but she¡¯s actually so outstanding. Today is also a special day¡­] [I¡¯m also very lemon-like. However, thinking about it, not everyone in this world is so outstanding, I feel good. As a sister, Chi Wan is so outstanding, but Chi Wei is so difficult to exin in a few words. It seems that this still requires talent and brains.] [Oh right, where has Chi Wei been recently? Why didn¡¯t I get any news? Could it be that I¡¯m too ashamed this time, so I hid?] Gradually, everyone¡¯s topic turned to Chi Wei once again, and they began to makeparisons. Chi Wan refreshed her phone while holding a cup of coffee. When she saw this message, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. A hint of satisfaction shed across her eyes. After thinking for a moment, she chose to reply: [My sister has alsoe to Beijing, but I don¡¯t know where she lives or what she¡¯s here for. The research institute doesn¡¯t provide amodation. I originally wanted to find a ce to stay with my sister, but she wasn¡¯t willing to be with me and ran away the night before. I had no choice but to stay with Brother Song Ci at his rtive¡¯s house in Beijing.] Although it was a light description, the usation in it was particrly strong, and there was also a hint of meaning. However, theizens ¡®eyes widened when they saw this. What was that? Chi Wei also went to the capital? Moreover, he was unwilling to live with Chi Wan. [Wanwan, although you¡¯re in the research institute, you have to be careful. There are still many bad people. As a girl, you have to be careful.] [Yes, yes, yes. You must pay attention to your safety, that is ¡­ What is Chi Wei doing in Beijing?] [I also feel that it¡¯s very strange. Chi Wei is not Chi Wan, and she can¡¯t enter the research institute. So, why did shee to Jin City to join the fun?] [And he¡¯s not willing to live with Wanwan. This is very meaningful. Could it be that he did something immoral and didn¡¯t dare to let others know, so he avoided it in every possible way and even ran away overnight?] Seeing that thements under Weibo were developing step by step in the direction she liked, Chi Wan¡¯s smile became even brighter. She looked at the time on her phone and immediately put it away before rushing to theboratory.. Chapter 207 - 207: Basic Mission (1) Chapter 207: Basic Mission (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wan, who was so proud that she felt like she was about to take off, didn¡¯t know that in the near future, she would regret her stupid behavior. But now, because it was just a small interaction in Chi Wan¡¯s Weiboment section, it couldn¡¯t cause too much of a stir. Especially for the people in the research institute. All the decent people were doing research. Who had the time to pay attention to this? Chi Wan returned to the research institute with a big pile of coffee. She opened WeChat again and obediently asked for praise. [Professor, I¡¯ve already bought the coffee you wanted and personally distributed it to everyone. Do you have any other tasks for me?] Chi Wan. He thought that he had always been a person who knew how to seize opportunities. He would not give up just because others ignored him. Instead, he should take the initiative. The opportunity should be fought for by oneself and not obtained from others. But soon, Chi Wan¡¯s bright eyes dimmed. [You¡¯ve worked hard. Rest well.] Chi Wan was speechless. If Chi Wan¡¯s heart was clouded at this moment, then a few dayster, her entire body was covered in dark clouds, as if a storm was about to fall. Because the only task for the past few days was to buy coffee, the professors didn¡¯t give them any other tasks. On the other hand, the local student who did not talk to her and Song Ci much since she came in had always been under the old professor. He had even gotten a lot of glory and received a lot of missions because of this. Moreover, he had done quite well and was deeply appreciated by the old professor. He even said that if this child was nurtured well, he would definitely be a great person in the future and that no one should think of snatching his disciple away. Chi Wan lowered her eyes. After buying coffee for a few days, her mood instantly fell to rock bottom. She no longer had the fearlessness she had when she first arrived. Not to mention Chi Wan, even Song Ci, who had always been arrogant, could not take it anymore. She had been watching others do experiments and could not even be an apprentice. This feeling was really terrible. The young man blinked his eyes for a moment before finally taking a step forward and taking the initiative to promote himself again. ¡°Hello, teachers. After so many days of learning, I have basically grasped the rules of the research institute. I also know how to be a good helper to assist in experiments. Can you give me a chance ¡­¡± experiments. Can you give me a chance ¡­¡± After Chi Wan heard this, she quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes. Please give us a chance. We will definitely not disappoint you.¡± The old professors of the research institute couldn¡¯t help but stop again. Their hands were a little irritated, but they still had to maintain a bnced smile in front of the students. They looked at each other a few times and thenmunicated with each other through their eyes. [What do you think?] [Then what do you think?] [Since you¡¯ve learned enough, it seems like it¡¯s time to assign a mission. Let¡¯s go ask Weiwei?] Everyone did not reply immediately. Instead, they opened the Group chats of the research institute and began to ask questions. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡® Since I¡¯ve already mastered it, I¡¯ll assign some more basic tasks. ¡® Although you don¡¯t like these two people, the research institute can¡¯t bully neers just because of your power. He still needed to have some basic missions.. Chapter 208 - 208: Choosing a Mission (1) Chapter 208: Choosing a Mission (1) Trantor: 549690339 The old professors of the research institute also nodded. As expected of our Weiwei. Even though she was troubled, she had always been able to treat him fairly and would not settle her personal grudges here. Although everyone knew that Chi Wei was definitely not an ordinary person, if it was not for the fact that the conditions did not allow it, they really wanted to take off their gloves immediately and give him a thumbs up. Actually, Song Ci was already prepared to be rejected before she spoke. After all, everyone present was a big shot. Their mood was the most important, so of course, they could do whatever they wanted. However, after learning that he had a mission, the young man¡¯s eyes were still filled with excitement. At this moment. Another group chat in the research institute was still in full swing. Other than Song Ci and Chi Wan, everyone was there. [Then what kind of mission should we give?] [Why don¡¯t we use the most ordinary method? After all, this experiment is more difficult. Even if these two students have already followed the steps after seeing our steps, it will definitely be different in the actualbat exercise.] [You¡¯re right.] The old fellows were not interested in all of this. If someone made a suggestion, they would immediately follow it and make arrangements. There was no need to hesitate. On the contrary, Chi Wei thought about it. [I¡¯ve taken a look at this experiment and it¡¯s a little difficult. I¡¯ll need to go into seclusion for the next few days. Moreover, the things in the experiment should be held in time. I might stay in the research institute all the time. There are some calction problems that I can¡¯tplete, so I¡¯ll send them over together.] Chi Wei was telling the truth. In the next few days, he indeed needed to enter seclusion. He would be very busy from now on, so busy that he would forget to eat and sleep. This was Chi Wei¡¯s usual practice when he was doing experiments. A person who was truly serious would focus all their attention on one thing and would never be distracted. For Chi Wei, he would feel distracted if he left the research institute. He might as well shut himself in and wait for everything to bepleted before giving himself a long vacation. Chi Wei¡¯s researchb was different from others. Otherbs might have students following them around, and people would often be able to enter, but not Chi Wei. Because of her OCD, any sound of footsteps or friction would cause the inspiration that Chi Wei had painstakingly gained to disappear. Sometimes, geniuses were like this. As a genius, he naturally had to provide for everything. There was no need for any reason. As long as he was happy, it would be over. Since it was a task assignment, these tasks would definitely be given by each professor individually. Then, he would let the students choose for themselves. That student had already be the old professor¡¯s personal disciple, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t participate in this segment, so only Song Ci and Chi Wan were left. The other professors gave out their own missions first. Chi Wei once again dyed for a while. Because this experiment was tooplicated, it was also veryplicated in terms of numbers. The contents needed to be carefully calcted. It would only be sent out after the verification, which was why it took a little effort. Logically speaking, no matter how ungrateful he was, he should have reacted in the crowd and immediately picked a rtively simple mission. However, after hesitating for a long time, Chi Wan and Song Ci didn¡¯t choose either of them. Quietly waiting for Professor Chi¡¯s mission.. Chapter 209 - 209: A Difficult and Unprofitable Project (1) Chapter 209: A Difficult and Unprofitable Project (1) Trantor: 549690339 The professors at the research institute didn¡¯t care about these details. In any case, these were all missions that they had allocated. Under normal circumstances, they would be given to the apprentices under them. Even if no one chose, they would just take it back. The Group chats went silent for a few minutes. Until Chi Wei came out with a lotus flower emoji. There were also words on the lotus flower,¡±Heart as calm as a lotus. There was no other reason. This was the WeChat she used for work. The people she contacted were all her subordinates and the staff in charge of the interface. Sometimes, when faced with the other party¡¯s rotten wood that could not be carved, no matter how indifferent Chi Wei was, she would still get angry. She might as well change her profile picture. When she was angry, she would look at it a few times to prevent scolding. [Professor Chi uploaded the document.] As a line of words popped up in the chat box, Chi Wan and Song Ci, who had been staring at the Group chats, quickly poked at the screen to receive the mission. Then, they fell silent. Chi Wei did give him some basic tasks, but as the only person in the research institute who had the authority to guide the overall situation, Chi Wei naturally had more things to do than others. Thus, the data and assistance required were not something that ordinary people couldplete. It needed to be distributed to many people to solve it together. Everyone saw that Chi Wei¡¯s file had been downloaded twice, and they instantly understood the choice of the two new members. Courage! However, it was still the person who brought Chi Wan and Song Ci in. He could not help but persuade them,Are you sure you want to choose Professor Chi? ¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to post in the group. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Professor Chi was bad? I dare not. Therefore, he could only lower his voice and lean close to Song Ci¡¯s ear.¡± Brother, Professor Chi¡¯s experimental tasks are very important. There can¡¯t be any mistakes. If you are sure to choose Professor Chi, you will have to bear a lot of responsibility if anything goes wrong. Moreover, this is a task for several people. I¡¯m afraid the two of you won¡¯t be able to solve it. It was even possible that the research institute¡¯s projects would be dyed because the progress was too slow. No matter how he thought about it, before his strength reached its peak, it was aborious and unrewarding project. It was better to do something easier than to challenge the high difficulty as soon as he entered the research institute. Wasn¡¯t it better to be more grounded? However¡­ As soon as she said this, Song Ci and Chi Wan frowned at the same time, especially Chi Wan. She looked at the person with more vignce and her face was stern. She was no longer polite and gentle.¡±We¡¯re going to choose Professor Chi. After all, he had been at the research institute for so many days, but he couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of Professor Chi. In addition, Professor Chi¡¯s position was not something they could find just because they wanted to. Therefore, directly participating in Professor Chi¡¯s project was the best and most convenient way to get in touch with Professor Chi. Moreover, their results had always been very good. It was just a calction task. What couldn¡¯t be solved? At most, it would just take a little more time. The two of them would definitely be able toplete it. At the thought of this, the two of them looked at each other, their eyes even more determined, especially Chi Wan, who had already replied obediently in the WeChat group. [I¡¯m honored to be in the same project as you, Professor.] Song Ci quickly followed suit, ¡°Please take care of me..¡± Chapter 210 - 210: Hand It In Tomorrow (1) Chapter 210: Hand It In Tomorrow (1) Trantor: 549690339 When the news was sent out, their hearts instantly jumped into their throats. However: The message was sent out for a minute, but there was no reply. Five minutes after the message was sent, there was still no reply. Ten minutes after the message was sent, there was still no response from the calm chat box. Chi Wan and Song Ci¡¯s smiles froze. It was an old professor who was also embarrassed by the current situation. He kindly helped and tagged Chi Wei. Chi Wei, who was suddenly tagged, couldn¡¯t help but look up in confusion. She unlocked her phone and saw Song Ci and Chi Wan¡¯s chat history. She couldn¡¯t help but pause slightly, and her fair and beautiful fingers poked the screen.[Are you sure?] His indifferent tone was full of doubt, and it stunned Song Ci and Chi Wan, who had been waiting for a reply. What followed was a deep sense of humiliation. Professor Chi was also doubting their abilities! However, Professor Chi was different from the person just now. They could have retorted to the person just now, but when the target became Professor Chi, Song Ci and Chi Wan could not help but fall silent. In the end, Song Ci was the first to react. She replied politely and humbly,[Yes, Professor. We¡¯re sure.] He had briefly read through the documents sent by Professor Chi. ording to his ability, there was absolutely no problem. But if he wanted to cooperate with Chi Wan¡­ Chi Wan actually didn¡¯t have very strong strength. She was only lucky to get this spot. She might not be able to do it well. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t an ordinary calction. There were all kinds ofplicated forms in it. Layer byyer, Chi Wan might not be able to do it perfectly. But it was fine. If the two of them split the work, then each of them would take half. In fact, the impact would not be too great. Chi Wan had apletely different idea from Song Ci. Although it could be seen that this mission was difficult toplete, at least it wasn¡¯t done alone. Brother Song Ci¡¯s strength definitely couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Chi Wan knew this better than anyone else, so she didn¡¯t need to worry too much. Since this was a team mission, they naturally had to help each other. If she didn¡¯tplete the mission, Brother Song Ci would definitely help her immediately. Therefore, he had to get this mission. [I¡¯m sure too.] Chi Wan¡¯s hands were trembling, but she quickly replied. Chi Wei didn¡¯t say anything else. She believed that those people had clearly exined the things to take note of. Since she had already told them that they were so confident in epting the mission, she naturally had no objections. After some thought, Chi Wei slowly poked her phone screen.[Send me the data before tomorrow.] After sending the message, Chi Wei quickly immersed herself in the experiment and did not bother about anything else. Only Song Ci and Chi Wan werepletely stunned. He had never thought that so many missions would be uploaded before tomorrow. Shouldn¡¯t he have at least two days toplete this kind of work? For a moment, the two of them looked at each other in a daze. Neither of them said a word. On the other hand, the person who had been kind enough to remind them but was rebuked could not help but spread his hands innocently, as if saying,¡± Look, I¡¯ve already reminded you out of kindness. You¡¯re the ones who don¡¯t believe me. ¡® But it was toote to say anything now. The two of them could only quickly throw themselves into their busy work, hoping that they could finish these things as soon as possible.. Chapter 211 - 211: Basic Formula (1) Chapter 211: Basic Form (1) Trantor: 549690339 At first, it was just some more conventional calctions. The two of them quickly began to apply the forms, which was quite satisfactory. But soon, the situation was not optimistic. The further one went, the moreplicated it became. This was the same logic as the test questions getting more difficult. Song Ci¡¯s side was fine. She had always been the genius of the school. Not only did Song Ci have a good foundation in her studies, but her mind was also very sharp. She was also very flexible. Sometimes, she would be slightly stuck when she encountered a problem, but she would soon start to calcte in an orderly manner. Although it was not very fast, at least it would not dy the progress. However, it was different for Chi Wan. Chi Wan¡¯s foundation wasn¡¯t very good. The reason why she could get into the research institute was because she had clung onto Song Ci¡¯s thigh at thest minute. She happened to hit many questions and answered them conveniently. That was how she got into the top three in the country. These things could be done very smoothly in the beginning. But towards the end, it waspletely stuck. It was as if his thoughts were blocked and he could not escape no matter what. Chi Wan frowned. However, he still forced himself to take a deep breath and tell himself to calm down. He tried his best to understand what kind of form he should use to calcte this. Because one wrong step would lead to more mistakes. It was definitely not a joke. In the beginning, Chi Wan could still concentrate when she was stuck, thinking that she could still make it. However, as time dragged on, Chi Wan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She was a little flustered, and even her breathing was a little hurried. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Song Ci pitifully with tears in her eyes. She lowered her voice, but it did not affect her gentleness.¡±Brother Song Ci, I¡¯m stuck here. What should I do?¡± Song Ci was speechless. Song Ci was calcting thest step of a form. Just as she was about to seed, a sticky voice suddenly sounded in her ear. The young man frowned fiercely, and his gaze became a little unfriendly. However, when she met Chi Wan¡¯s confused gaze, Song Ci suppressed her anger. She pinched the pen in her hand and didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she calmed down and took the draft paper from Chi Wan¡¯s side to demonstrate them one by one. This ce wasn¡¯t difficult toplete, and it was also very easy. In a few minutes, the answer was out. Seeing this, Chi Wan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. The fear in her heart instantly disappeared, and her grateful eyes were filled with admiration.¡±Brother Song Ci, you¡¯re indeed the best!¡± Perhaps because he was too excited, hepletely forgot to lower his voice. Almost the next second, everyone in theboratory forgot to look over. There was a moment of silence. Chi Wan¡¯s smile froze, but she was too embarrassed to take it back. She could only smile awkwardly. Song Ci¡¯s back stiffened, and a hint of gloominess shed across her eyes. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything in front of so many people, and she didn¡¯t dare to ept thispliment. Every senior in this research institute was very powerful. They were just rookies and could only be assistants. They definitely could not boast like this. ¡± They are all basic forms. The young man nodded. His tone was a little cold, and his expression was a little impatient. This sentence also had a hidden meaning. This is just a rtively basic form. I¡¯m not good, you¡¯re just too weak.. Chapter 212 - 212: Master Fu Arrives at the Research Institute (1) Chapter 212 - 212: Master Fu Arrives at the Research Institute (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan¡¯s already awkward expression became even stiffer. She didn¡¯t expect Song Ci to give such a suffocating answer. Moreover, how was this form basic? She had almost never seen it in the teaching materials. This was considered a serious overstep. After all, not everyone was a genius. It was already not easy to firmly grasp all the knowledge points and remember them in the textbook. Chi Wan was still a little unconvinced, but when she noticed that the others were a little impatient, probably because they were too noisy, she finally nodded her head in embarrassment. Forget it, he couldn¡¯t be calctive. If he had any more questionster, he still needed to ask Song Ci. Since it was a task assigned by the higher-ups, he couldn¡¯t ask the other professors. Therefore, his only hope was on Song Ci. He couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. Clenching the fountain pen in her hand, Chi Wan continued to bury her head in her work, continuously applying the form and calcting the answer. However, he was soon stumped again and fell into a predicament. He did not know how to get out of it. He looked around and then looked at Song Ci, who was also immersed in writing¡­ Chi Wan hesitated for a moment, but she finally raised her hand. She was prepared to poke Song Ci again to get some help so that she wouldn¡¯t be stuck in the same spot and dy her progress. However¡­ Before he could make a move, he suddenly saw a figure not far away. It was the figure of a tall and handsome man. The weather was neither hot nor cold. The man was wearing a simple white shirt and a long ck trench coat. He looked casual and free. At this moment, his eyes were half-lowered. He looked indifferent, but he was inexplicably attractive. Perhaps Chi Wan¡¯s gaze was too obvious, but that person quickly noticed it and frowned as he looked over. Chi Wan finally saw the person¡¯s face. She looked even more stunning than her side profile, but her temperament was less nd and more mboyant and unruly. Her facial features were clearly refined, but her eyes looked especially sharp. One look and it was obvious that she was not to be trifled with. Chi Wan felt her heart skip a beat. What followed was an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This person looked very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before¡­ But Chi Wan thought about it for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t connect this man to her daily life. Until someone noticed the man¡¯s arrival. ¡°Master Fu,¡± he greeted respectfully. Master Fu? Chi Wan finally remembered. In the capital, the only person who was handsome, not to be trifled with, and had a noble aura who often went in and out of the research institute seemed to be the crown prince of the Fu family. It was said that even though this young master had a mboyant personality, he was also a genius. No matter what field he was in, he had some achievements, including in scientific research. Moreover- Chi Wan thought carefully for a long time and finally matched this person¡¯s face with his name. The Fu family¡¯s crown prince¡¯s surname was Fu. Wasn¡¯t the new handsome teacher in the school not long ago also surnamed Fu? Although she only attended sses once a week, her super-good-looking face had already caused a sensation. Of course, Chi Wan had also noticed Teacher Fu. He was indeed a man who could easily move girls ¡®hearts. However, she did not associate him with Fu Shiyan at all.. Chapter 213 - 213: You Know Master Fu? Chapter 213 - 213: You Know Master Fu? Trantor: 549690339 But now, it waspletely the same. Mr. Fu was Fu Shiyan, and Fu Shiyan was the crown prince of the Fu family. For the first time, Chi Wan regretted it. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped paying attention to Teacher Fu for Song Ci¡¯s sake. Otherwise, she would have been able to get close to Master Fu with a few more questions. However, it was still not toote. Thinking of this, Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. She had even gotten carried away to the point where she hadpletely forgotten that she still had a lot of data to deal with. On the other hand, Song Ci noticed that the person sitting opposite her had suddenly stopped writing. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and look at Chi Wan with disapproval in her eyes. However, Chi Wan didn¡¯t give Song Ci time to speak. After making up her mind, Chi Wan stood up and walked towards Fu Shiyan with a nervous heart. She looked a little shy.¡±Teacher Fu, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here¡­¡¯ The girl¡¯s voice was still very gentle, with a hint of shyness. It was sweet and could especially heal people¡¯s hearts. A normal boy¡¯s heart would probably soften when he was called like this. Unfortunately, Fu Shiyan was not an ordinary person. The man did not stop in his tracks. He walked to ab table and opened a cabzily. He took out his exclusive gold-rimmed sses and put them onzily before looking at Chi Wan. The man tilted his head slightly, the unfamiliarity in his eyes undisguised. ¡°Who are you?¡± His thin lips moved as well. Chi Wan was speechless. ¡°Teacher, I am Chi Wan.¡± Embarrassment shed in her eyes, but Chi Wan was still Chi Wan, and she would never put awkwardness in her eyes. She quickly curved her lips and quietly exined. ¡°You were in Rong City No.l Middle School some time ago. As a student, I was lucky enough to listen to your lecture. I feel that I have benefited a lot.¡± That sentence not only exined why she knew him, but it also perfectly expressed her admiration and affirmation. Fu Shiyan narrowed his eyes. He finally remembered who this girl was. Chi Wei¡¯s younger sister. But that was not important. Fu Shiyan quickly looked away and put on his white coat casually. He tidied up the buttons and nodded at Chi Wan coldly before walking towards theboratory where Chi Wei was. Her movements were extremely fast and neat, causing Chi Wan to be stunned on the spot. She could note back to her senses for a long time. On the other hand, Song Ci looked up in confusion again. Her gaze was already a little unfriendly, and the disapproval in her heart was even more obvious at this moment.¡±This is the research institute. If you want to chat with the teacher, you can do so after the mission ispleted.¡± If it was any other time, the young man, who had always been very proud of himself, would not meddle in other people¡¯s business. However, it was different now. They were doing the same task. If Chi Wan¡¯s efficiency was too low and she did notplete it, even if the two of them were working together, it would still drag him down. Therefore, he had to urge her as much as possible. Chi Wan was stunned. He wanted to grit his teeth, but he quickly reacted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Song Ci. I was just too excited to see the teacher.¡± Song Ci quickly immersed herself in the rigorous calction task again and didn¡¯t bother with Chi Wan anymore. On the contrary, the other staff members around could not help bute over curiously. ¡°Do you know Master Fu?¡± ¡°I heard you guys call him Teacher.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were obviously filled with the desire to gossip.. Chapter 214 - 214: Master Fu Has Been Chasing After Professor Chi (1) Chapter 214: Master Fu Has Been Chasing After Professor Chi (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wan lowered her head in embarrassment, her voice still soft and gentle.¡±Teacher Fu used to teach in our school for a period of time. I¡¯m also very surprised to meet Teacher Fu here.¡± Perhaps this was the art ofnguage. They had never met, but Chi Wan felt that she had a deep bond with Fu Shiyan. However, this situation did notst long before it was immediately broken mercilessly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unexpected.¡± Don¡¯t you know that Master Fu has been pursuing our Professor Chi? ¡± 7 The seemingly casual answer instantly scattered the sweetness that had originally surfaced in Chi Wan¡¯s heart. Fu Shiyan was pursuing Professor Chi? How was this possible? Didn¡¯t she hear that Fu Shiyan was an unruly man who was not to be trifled with? Moreover, he was so arrogant when it came to choosing his partner that he looked down on everyone. Why would he pursue an old professor who was in his forties or fifties? Moreover, it was a conservative estimate to be forty to fifty years old. If one were to guess a little older, it might be sixty years old. Under such circumstances, how could Fu Shiyan do it? Chi Wan was stunned. It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on Professor Chi. After all, he had a lot of achievements in the scientific research world. However, it was also because of his age that he was definitely not young. Otherwise, if it was a young man in his twenties or thirties, how could he have so many awards? She really didn¡¯t expect Master Fu to have such a strong taste. However, Chi Wan soon understood. Although the professor was old and she didn¡¯t know what he looked like, those achievements were real. Perhaps he was interested in the professor¡¯s achievements, so he was willing to spend time chasing after him. Did she still have a chance? Thinking of a possibility, Chi Wan¡¯s mood, which had finally been cheerful, was clouded once again. It was alright. She was so outstanding. Perhaps she could make him change his mind and decide to protect their love. Anyway, after seeing Fu Shiyan, Chi Wan felt that Song Ci was no longer worthy to bepared to him. Whether it was in terms of family background, intelligence, or looks, there was nothing that could bepared to him. Since she was going to marry someone, she naturally had to marry the most outstanding person. Chi Wei had just finished a small research and was packing up the equipment. The smallboratory was quiet and no one disturbed her. This was Chi Wei¡¯s private floor and no one had dared to disturb her until a light knock on the door. It was as if she had just informed him that he was here. After the knock on the door, the man did not wait any longer. He walked calmly and directly appeared here. The light in theboratory was biased towards cool colors to make the colors look more distinct and prevent any mistakes in the experiment. It was also because of this that Fu Shiyan¡¯s cold features looked more aggressive and aggressive. However, the moment their eyes met, the man¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting off work yet?¡± Chi Wei ignored him. It was still 3:00 in the afternoon. Why did he have to get off work? The little girl thought for a while and seemed to have remembered something. She turned her head and red at Fu Shiyan fiercely, but her tone sounded like an elder¡¯s reproach.¡±Do you think every student will bete and leave early like you?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless.. Chapter 215 - 215: Do You Want to Leave or Do We Carry You Out? Chapter 215: Do You Want to Leave or Do We Carry You Out? Trantor: 549690339 Unfortunately, Chi Wei had already recalled some bad memories. Even though she had already won many awards and had a lot of money in her hands at that time. However, no matter how much money she had, she would neverin about it. As a teacher, she was paid to teach her students. However, Fu Shiyan chose this course and did not follow the rules. He was alwayste and left early. Sometimes, he did not even show up. As a result, her performance was not up to standard and her sry was greatly deducted! Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but get angrier. Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man, who had always had a calm expression and was neither anxious nor confused about anything, was about to exin a little more when Chi Wei raised her hand and snapped her fingers in the next second. The bodyguards in ck who had been guarding in the dark all this while swarmed forward. These were the people the higher-ups had arranged to protect Chi Wei. Although the research institute was a very private and safe ce, and normal bad guys couldn¡¯t sneak in, what if? Besides, there would always be danger when doing experiments. Although everyone acknowledged Chi Wei¡¯s strength, it was better to be safe than sorry. If he had a few ck-clothed bodyguards by his side, they would look very burly. Perhaps he could also have a few ck-clothed bodyguards by his side. If they looked burly, they might be able to help out. Later. The purpose of these bodyguards was to chase Fu Shiyan away. The bodyguards were already used to this and took the initiative to look at Fu Shiyan respectfully. Although they were also following orders, it was better not to provoke this crown prince. Therefore, he could still ask politely before making a move. ¡°Do you want us to carry you out or do you want to go out yourself?¡± It was best to go out by himself. They didn¡¯t want to hurt the crown prince with their clumsy hands. Fu Shiyan was speechless. Of course, Fu Shiyan wanted to leave by himself. A hint of helplessness shed across the man¡¯s eyes. However, before he left, he could not help but poke the top of the little girl¡¯s head not far away.¡±Eat well. ¡± That was the real reason why Fu Shiyan came today-Chi Wei. Every time he was seriously immersed in his work, he wouldpletely ignore eating and resting. This kind of work style had a great impact on his body. However, because of her immense power and high status, no one in the research institute dared to control her. Could he not care? Chi Wei nodded and put on her gloves again, starting to flip through the next experiment. The bodyguard at the side heaved a sigh of relief. He was really d to cooperate with Master Fu.¡±Master Fu, you should leave!¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Fu Shiyan did not finish his sentence. The man stood still and made a gesture. The bodyguards waited for a while.¡±Grandpa asked me to ask you if you want to hold your birthday party at our Fu family this year?¡± As she had never been with her family since she was young, Chi Wei had always been surrounded by a bunch of old men doing research. Although they were colleagues, they were indeed doted on by everyone as if they were juniors. The one who doted on Chi Wei the most was, of course, Old Master Fu, who wanted to kidnap her and bring her home to be his granddaughter-inw. The old man had long wanted to hold a birthday party for Chi Wei, but she had always kept a low profile, and the higher-ups had tacitly agreed to it. But this year was different. This year, Chi Wei had just turned 18 and was already an adult. It was time to announce her identity.. Chapter 216 - 216: Birthday Party in Rong City Chapter 216: Birthday Party in Rong City Trantor: 549690339 Therefore, Chi Wei¡¯s birthday party this year would definitely be a big one. They would also invite countless big shots in the industry to attend. After all, they were all talents who had won glory for the country and had made great contributions. No matter what, they should be well known. Now, everyone was fighting over who should be the host of this birthday party. Firstly, it definitely couldn¡¯t be Chi Wei herself. After all, the little girl had always been obsessed with research and did not have such a long time to waste. Besides, who had ever held a birthday party by themselves? It was either a family member, an elder, or a friend. In any case, it was definitely not him. At this moment, Old Master Fu was fighting with another group of old men. Everyone wanted to seize this opportunity. Bing Weiwei¡¯s elder. Fu Shiyan looked sideways but did not say anything. He just waited quietly for an answer, but the man looked a little nervous. Chi Wei blinked. She didn¡¯t have any birthday habits because she heard that birthdays were celebrated by a family of three. Then, they would blow out the candles and sing a birthday song. However, she didn¡¯t have parents, so she had never experienced such a feeling since she was young. Those old men were also very nice and would give her a bunch of presents every birthday. Chi Wei could feel their love for her. But no matter what, these feelings were different. Hearing this, the little girl was silent for a moment. She blinked her eyes in confusion. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, she said,¡±lt¡¯s in Rong city.¡± 7 Before Fu Shiyan showed any expression, the few burly bodyguards who were crossing their arms were stunned. They did not expect the professor to give such an answer. Chi Wei suddenly recalled this matter. Qiao Yue seemed to have said that she was going to hold a birthday party. Then he might as well leave it to her. However, he still had to confirm it first in case the other party was unable to get away due to an emergency. If that happened, his n would be disrupted. At the thought of this, the little girl picked up her phone and skillfully opened WeChat. She found Qiao Yue¡¯s conversation window and quickly typed a line of words before sending it out. [Are you going to hold a birthday party for me?] If it was someone else, they might have been baffled by such a sudden sentence, but it was different for Qiao Yuechu. The middle-aged woman who was sunbathing and putting on a facial mask suddenly heard her phone ring. She took it out and instantly jumped out of bed. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with the facial mask and a phone call came in quickly. ¡°Weiwei!¡± ¡°Do you mean to hold a birthday party and hand it over to Mom?¡± Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. This feeling was even happier than hitting the jackpot. However, in the near future, Qiao Yue. She would be heartbroken to find that she had won. No prize couldpare to this. This daughter yed with it so well. ¡°Yes.¡± Sensing the excitement in the other party¡¯s voice, the little girl blinked her eyes and thought for a while. Finally, she said in a serious manner, ¡°Don¡¯t be too agitated.¡± ¡°For someone like you who is prone to emotional ups and downs, it¡¯s best to maintain a good mood and a stable mood. Eat more healthy ingredients to avoid unexpected situations.¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. Why did the topic suddenly change from the birthday party to this? Wuwuwu ! Chapter 217 - 217: My Friends Are Coming Too (1) Chapter 217: My Friends Are Coming Too (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, her daughter was also showing concern for her health. At the thought of this, Qiao Yue¡¯s heart became sweet. After rubbing her hands excitedly, she remembered her daughter¡¯s instructions and seriously understood, ¡®¡±¡®Then Mom will go and look at the health supplementster.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl frowned slightly, as if she was a little dissatisfied with this. After a pause, he finally said softly, ¡®¡±¡®The medicine outside isn¡¯t safe. In a few days, I¡¯ll make a set for you ording to your physical condition.¡± Even if it was an ordinary health supplement, it had to be tailored to the case. It had to be done in the weak areas so that the body would be well recuperated. However, if he ate it indiscriminately, the effect would only be the opposite, so he had to be careful and not act rashly. What?¡± Qiao Yuechu was stunned. For a moment, she could not believe her ears and wondered if she had heard wrongly. Weiwei was making health supplements for her? ¡® Daughter, have you been blinded by some scammers on the Inte?! ¡± Qiao Yue could not help but raise her voice. Even through the phone, she could hear the intersection between them. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl blinked again, and a question mark slowly appeared in her eyes.¡±My friend and I made it together.¡± Friends. With this reminder, Qiao Yue finally came back to her senses very slowly. His daughter had a bunch of big friends, many of whom were talents who had outstanding achievements in many fields. Their names had appeared in textbooks many times, and there was nock of famous doctors. He actually wanted those people to help him make health supplements? Why did he feel that it was a waste of talent? ¡°How about¡­¡± Why don¡¯t I find a private doctor to get a set? Qiao Yue thought about it and spoke again. But this time, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the little girl¡¯s casual voice. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s just some health supplements.¡± His indifferent tone seemed to be saying that this was just a small matter that was worth mentioning. There was no need to worry about it at all, and it would not waste time. Qiao Yue was speechless. Alright then! A huge feeling of being ttered spread from the bottom of her heart. Qiao Yue could not help but hum a song happily.¡± Then Weiwei, I¡¯ll let you upgrade another day. I¡¯ll customize a princess dress for you to wear on your birthday party! ¡® This was actually what Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Yun had agreed upon after a discussion. Weiwei had led a wandering life since she was young and was almost forgotten by everyone. In addition, the olddy had always liked Chi Wan. Later, Chi Wan¡¯s parents passed away unexpectedly and she was brought up by her side. She had almost be the only youngdy of the Chi family. Even now, there were still many people who looked down on Chi Wei and did not take her to heart at all. This was enough to show that this birthday party had to be held in a powerful manner. Only then would they understand that our Chi family cared a lot about Weiwei. Our Weiwei is not someone who can be looked down on so casually! Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this.¡± Chi Wei thought for a moment, then casually added as if she had remembered something, ¡°¡±My friends will being too.¡± It was just a few old guys from the research institute and people who had worked with him before. Qiao Yuechu was stunned, then quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, Mommy will arrange more seats!¡± At this time, Qiao Yue still did not know how sensational the birthday party would be.. Chapter 218 - 218: Nightfall (1) Chapter 218 - 218: Nightfall (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was the final word. Qiao Yue expressed that she didn¡¯t need her daughter to do anything for the rest of the matter. She took care of it all in one go. After hanging up the phone, she happily began to take care of it. Silence returned to theboratory. Chi Wei quickly continued to immerse herself in the experiment and did not bother about anything else. Downstairs.
Chi Wan held the pen in her hand and thought carefully for a long time. She still couldn¡¯t figure out the answer to this question, but she couldn¡¯t ask anyone for help. In the end, she tried and could only look at Song Ci with an aggrieved gaze. ¡°Brother Song Ci, here ¡­¡± I also need your help here. However, before Chi Wan could finish her sentence, she immediately received Song Ci¡¯s cold gaze. Although the young man didn¡¯t like to talk, his gaze was always gentle. Other than when facing people he hated, there was a hint of coldness and infinity in his eyes. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t really reject people. But now, there was a hint of impatience in the youngster¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that he was already a little dissatisfied with Chi Wan. But so what if he was dissatisfied? Chi Wan knew very well thatpared to Song Ci¡¯s dissatisfaction, Professor Chi¡¯s dissatisfaction was the most fatal. If he really made the professor unhappy, then no matter how hard he tried, he might not have a chance. Chi Wan didn¡¯t want to experience such a thing as soon as she came to this ce. ¡°Brother, please help me¡­¡¯ The young girl¡¯s voice was very gentle, and she usually liked to act coquettishly. However, coquettishness was one thing. Usually, she would not have a bunch of troublesome things to deal with. Therefore, when he heard the young girl¡¯s delicate voice at this time, the young man did not have any joy. Instead, his habitual courage was a little impatient, and he could not suppress it no matter what. ¡°I¡¯m also very busy.¡± In the end, Song Ci¡¯s face turned cold again and she gave a forced reply. It was obvious that she had no intention of helping. Chi Wan had been forcing a sweet smile, but this time, she really froze. He was about to plead for her again, but because the young man¡¯s voice was too soft, it had already attracted the attention of countless people. The others in the research institute forgot toe over again, and their eyes were filled with scrutiny. Chi Wan was also shocked. She didn¡¯t dare to speak for a long time and could only continue to read the questions quietly. It was not that Song Ci was really unwilling to teach others. However, the young man knew very well that the premise of helping others was that he had alreadypleted everything. If he was still trapped in this problem and had to spare some time to take care of others, he would not be able to take care of both. Time passed by. Although Chi Wan didn¡¯t show it on her face, her hand that was holding the fountain pen was already covered in cold sweat. She still hadn¡¯te up with a question. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen Professor Chi. He had thought that he could stand out and sessfully get Professor Chi¡¯s attention. However, he had made such a mistake on the first day. He was afraid that he would be remembered for the rest of his life. However, it was not a positive memory. The more Chi Wan thought about it, the more flustered she became. Her thoughts became more and more chaotic, and she couldn¡¯t think of anything. She felt that her mind was in a mess. When night fell, the people from the research institute left one after another. Chi Wan still sat quietly in her seat, not knowing what to do.. Chapter 219 - 219: Continue Asking for Help (1) Chapter 219 - 219: Continue Asking for Help (1) Trantor: 549690339 Song Ci had always been good at calctions and it was effortless to apply forms. However, due to the heavy workload, he only managed toplete the task now. He rubbed his eyes tiredly. Before Chi Wan could ask for help, the young man was already half-lying on the table, sleeping soundly. No matter how much he called out, there were no signs of him waking up. Chi Wan¡¯s already flustered face couldn¡¯t help but be a little more nervous, and her original foolproof mentality instantly disappeared. She could only quietly continue to stay in her seat, hoping that the young man beside her would wake up soon. Song Ci slept for about half an hour before she regained some energy. She prepared to pack her things and return to her rtives ¡®house.
However, when the young man opened his eyes, he saw Chi Wan looking at him pitifully. ¡°You, haven¡¯t finished yet?¡± Among them, Song Ci felt that she was already enough to take care of Chi Wan. He knew that Chi Wan was lucky to be able to get into the research institute, so he didn¡¯t dare to put too much hope on her. Even when he received the mission, he gave two-thirds of the things to himself and only left one-third for the other party. He had thought that by reducing the workload of the other party, the other party would be able toplete it at the same time as him. In the end, it did not happen, so he could only lie down and take a nap. He had naively thought that he could leave after waking up. Now- Leave what? Chi Wan hadn¡¯t evenpleted half of the missions. For a moment, even Song Ci herself. They were a little stunned. They had always thought that this girl was very smart, but today¡¯s incident hadpletely overturned this perception. Perhaps the exams in the past were all about the basics, and the teachers would ask some simple questions in ss, so naturally, she could answer them fluently. However, in theboratory, all of Chi Wan¡¯s shorings were clearly exposed. However¡­ After Song Ci was silent for two long times, she finally epted her fate and stood up to wake herself up. Then, she started to hand it in. However, not every question was like this. If he continued, he would just randomly give a few forms and then use the form to calcte. He hoped that the other party would be able to draw inferences from one example and not have to hand over the answer to every question. After sorting out all the calction methods, the young man finally put down his pen, rubbed his sore wrist, and carried his bag, preparing to go home like the others. ¡°Brother Song Ci! ¡± Chi Wan had thought that the other party would apany her for the night, but she did not expect the young man to have already picked up his bag and was about to leave. The other party was a little flustered and did not even care about his image as he shouted directly. Perhaps it was because she was anxious that her voice cracked a little. However, all of this was no longer important. As soon as Chi Wan¡¯s voice rang out, the youth stopped in his tracks. However, he did not turn around. Instead, he simply turned his head and looked at Chi Wan again.¡±Any other questions?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chi Wan was a little embarrassed to make this request. However, when he thought about the consequences of not being able to answer the question, he quickly mustered up the courage to add,¡±Can you do the questions with me?¡± Song Ci was speechless. The young man was not a person who liked to smile. At this moment, his brows furrowed even more tightly.. Chapter 220 - 220: Chi Wan ‘s Mistake (1) Chapter 220: Chi Wan ¡®s Mistake (1) Trantor: 549690339 Apany him to solve the questions for the entire night? To be honest, Song Ci couldn¡¯t do it. Every minute and second in the research institute was very precious. If he wasted too much time, it was very likely that it would affect his condition in the research institute tomorrow. It would not be good if others saw it, so he had to rest early. The young man did not understand the meaning of amorous feelings. He only had his eyes on learning. ¡°No.¡± Song Ci didn¡¯t think too much about it and rejected Chi Wan directly. Perhaps it was because she had always been taught to be cultured. After pausing for a moment, she didn¡¯t forget to exin,¡± I¡¯m tired and need to rest. Otherwise, it might affect my mental state tomorrow, so I¡¯m sorry. After saying these two sentences in one breath, the young man did not leave any back view for the other party. For a moment. There was only one girl left in the already empty research institute. Chi Wan could only take a deep breath and tell herself that it was okay. Then, she quickly immersed herself in her work. ording to the instructions of the young man before he left, she put all these forms into it and calcted them one by one. Although it was still very slow and stuck, it was much better than not having any clues at all. However, the sky slowly brightened. It was just in time for Professor Chi to give him the deadline for work that day, so he could get it. Today, Chi Wei was also riding her little bicycle for a stroll outside. When she saw that it was almost time, she slowly came out. As usual, Chi Wei parked her bicycle and enjoyed the scenery along the way. The scenery outside the research institute was really nice, with the birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers. Then, he took the special elevator back to his workce. He turned on hisputer and looked at the things that Chi Wan and Song Ci had submitted. These two people were very smart and knew how to divide the work. Chi Wan was in charge of the first third, and then Song Ci¡¯s part. At the end of the pool. They did not pick the questions. They looked at whose name was first. The first answer was very clear and logical. There were almost no loopholes. A look of satisfaction shed across Chi Wei¡¯s eyes, and she immediately printed out all the ns and numbers for her to use during the experiment. But the second one¡­ With the first perfect temte in front of him, the second. It looked like it had dropped a lot, and the form for how to calcte it did not have a detailed process. It was a little scary at a nce. Chi Wei¡¯s expression was solemn. She looked at it a few more times, feeling a little worried. Who knew¡­ He only took a rough look around and quickly discovered that something was wrong. Not to mention that there were no problems with the calction results, there were even a few steps missing in the middle, resulting in countless mistakes. If he really printed it out and used it, it would probably have a huge impact on the experiment. Chi Wei pulled a long face. A serious look shed across his eyes. He also mercilessly left ament below:Not qualified. The erged and bold font was especially eye-catching. At this moment, an old professor pushed open the door and came in to discuss today¡¯s experiment n. He suddenly saw Chi Wei¡¯sments and curiously reached out to take a look at theputer. He was also stunned. Which apprentice wrote such a ridiculous answer? Chapter 221 - 221: Getting Through Professor Chi’s Difficulty (1) Chapter 221: Getting Through Professor Chi¡¯s Difficulty (1) Trantor: 549690339 He had missed a step in the calction process. The originally urate decimal point was missing one ce, and even one of the units was written wrong. If such a report was printed and used, it would probably have a huge impact. Not to mention whether the experiment would be sessful, it might even affect everyone¡¯s safety. This was because theboratory was a very dangerous ce to begin with. Every step had to be taken carefully. A slight carelessness could cause unpredictable damage. Chi Wei did not speak. The old professor had already clenched his fists, unable to suppress the anger in his heart. Before he cursed, he didn¡¯t forget to check the student¡¯s name. After confirming that Chi Wan had done it, he became even more furious. This Chi Wan was indeed not easy to deal with! This youngdy had already left a bad impression on everyone before she came to the research institute. It was all because of this youngdy that a group ofizens attacked our professor online. And that little girl never knew how to defend herself. She only knew how to use the waves of poprity to create a character for herself. After entering the research institute, the youngdy¡¯s performance was not as amazing as the ones on the inte. It sounded like he was bragging. The old professor had long since lost his patience. With this incident, he vented all the anger he had suppressed in his heart. ¡°Call Chi Wan over!¡± After shouting, the old professor was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses.¡±No, I¡¯ll go down.¡± This ce was the most important area of the research institute. There were many research results inside, and it was not something that ordinary people could enter. Chi Wan wasn¡¯t worthy. After saying this, the old professor didn¡¯t give Chi Wei a chance to continue. He went straight downstairs and entered the elevator. At this moment. Chi Wan looked sickly and listless because she had been writing verytest night. However, she remembered the rules that the research institute had always emphasized. She could not bete or leave early. She struggled to get out of bed and ran all the way here. But it was toote. He was already a few minuteste. However, it was only for a few minutes, so he shouldn¡¯t be too concerned. After consoling herself a few times, Chi Wan felt a little relieved. She quickly walked into theboratory and prayed in her heart that she would not be discovered. Then, just as she found her seat, she looked up and saw the excited old professor who didn¡¯t know how to vent. Chi Wan was stunned. However, he quickly thought of something. His originally listless eyes instantly lit up. After a while, he took a step forward obediently.¡±Professor He, is there something you need from me?¡± Although she said that, Chi Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. If it was said that she had painfully applied the formst night and kept calcting, then now she did not regret her decision at all. Although it was very risky and difficult, wasn¡¯t the harvest now obvious? If it was just a simple mission that could bepleted easily, there would be no pressure. However, no matter how fast or outstanding thepletion was, it would not be noticed because it was what it should be. However, it was different now. She had already ovee Professor Chi¡¯s difficulties.. Chapter 222 - 222: Chi Wan Admits Her Mistake (1) Chapter 222 - 222: Chi Wan Admits Her Mistake (1) Trantor: 549690339 Look, wasn¡¯t this old professor already waiting for her toe back? Moreover, he looked so excited. He must be very satisfied with her answer. Perhaps Professor Chi had sent him here. The more she thought about it, the harder it was for Chi Wan to hide the joy in her eyes. However, she still forced herself to calm down. After throwing out a question, she obediently waited for the next part. In fact, she was already prepared to hear the other party¡¯s praise. The elders all liked obedient and sweet girls. But that didn¡¯t include now.
Professor He didn¡¯t give an answer immediately. Instead, he held the printed document tightly and smiled kindly.¡±Did youplete all of this?¡± Chi Wan followed his gaze. His heart was beating so fast that he almost couldn¡¯t control it anymore. However, he calmed down very quickly and waited for the praise even more obediently.¡± Yes, I did all of it. Although the workload was huge, I stayed up until four o¡¯clockst night and finally finished all these things. Otherwise, if I dyed Professor Chi¡¯s work, I would regret it for a long time and feel guilty for the rest of my life. ¡® It was a little exaggerated. However, these words did not quell the anger in the old professor¡¯s heart. Instead, the corners of his mouth twitched again. This time, the old man¡¯s voice was a little more entric.¡±Then it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Chi Wan didn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in his words. The joy in his eyes became even stronger. As expected, he was here to praise her! In just a few short moments, countless thoughts shed through Chi Wan¡¯s mind. It seemed that this was the right step. He had sessfully attracted the attention of these professors. Even if he could not be epted as an apprentice now, he would still get their attention. No matter what he did in the future, it would be twice the result with half the effort. It was really worth it. ¡°No, it¡¯s not hard at all.¡± Chi Wan quickly lowered her head again and smiled even cuter.¡±This is what I should do.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± The old professor finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He chuckled and quickly changed his expression. The amiable smile on his face disappeared instantly and was reced by a towering rage. His voice suddenly raised several decibels, and it sounded like he was reprimanding someone.¡±Fortunately, we found your loophole in time. I¡¯m curious how you got into our research institute.¡± The sudden emphasis on his voice gave Chi Wan a fright, and her thoughts were in a mess. She blinked her eyes in confusion, and her eyes could not help but be a little more confused. However, she quickly reacted.¡±Professor, did I do something wrong? I¡¯m really sorry. I must have not checked carefully. Why don¡¯t you tell me where the problem is and I¡¯ll change it immediately?¡± Sometimes, it was useless to rush to exin. No one would listen to your exnation. It was better to admit your mistakes immediately and then correct them. The little girl looked extremely weak, but her tone was very firm and her apology was not ambiguous. If it was an ordinary person who heard the student say this, they would immediately soften and point out the problem. Some people would even teach her enthusiastically. But this time was an exception. This matter was too important. Chi Wan had made too many mistakes.. Chapter 223 - 223: Thank You, Professor (1) Chapter 223 - 223: Thank You, Professor (1) Trantor: 549690339 How could anyone guide and correct something that was full of mistakes? To put it bluntly, he had to start all over again. The old professor was even angrier. However, he still had to maintain some self-restraint and politeness. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°After careful inspection, there are already seven mistakes in this article. Do you still want me to find all the mistakes in the entire article and teach you?¡± The old man¡¯s voice had always been very intimidating, and at this moment, he did not hide his speechlessness. His very direct questioning made Chi Wan freeze on the spot.
Seven? She actually made so many mistakes? Suddenly, Chi Wan understood why the old professor was so excited early in the morning. It wasn¡¯t because he was satisfied with the answer, but because he was here to settle the score. Thinking of this, Chi Wan¡¯s originally excited heart instantly calmed down. She had made a slip of the tongue, but she still quickly apologized, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many mistakes. In the end, I still dyed Professor Chi¡¯s progress¡­¡± The apology did not stop. Not far away, there were footsteps approaching slowly. It was Song Ci. Song Ci was alsote, but it was because she suddenly remembered that she didn¡¯t bring something along the way and deliberately returned to get it. That was why this happened. The young man didn¡¯t expect to bump into the professor as soon as he entered. He first tried it out, then immediately bowed and apologized, exining why he waste. The old professor did not fly into a rage. Instead, he waved his hand casually.¡±Song Ci, youpleted the mission quite well. Continue to work hard in the future. Although it was a very calm greeting, it did not hide the certainty in his heart. The young man¡¯s calm eyes instantly lit up and were filled with excitement. After a long time, he nodded excitedly. ¡°Thank you for your affirmation, Professor.¡¯ After a pause, he suddenly thought of something.¡±Then I can be in charge of Professor Chi¡¯s¡­¡± Huh? This was indeed Song Ci¡¯s dream. He had heard about the great achievements of this professor before he came into contact with scientific research, and he swore to be such a person. However, he knew very well that no matter how talented he was, he was still far from the level of others. He had to put in a lot of effort. Therefore, when she returned to school after her one-month internship, Song Ci was not sure if she coulde back. Therefore, she had to seize this opportunity. It would be best if she could get the other party¡¯s appreciation. That way, her dream woulde true. At the thought of this, Song Ci became even more excited. But soon, the old professor¡¯s ruthless rejection shattered such a beautiful fantasy. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡± Actually, Professor Chi doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. He knows the answer to this kind of thing just by looking at it a few times. He also knows what¡¯s going on. The reason why he¡¯s doing this is actually to get some missions. ¡® Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she was the only one given a mission by all the professors. That was why Chi Wei had dug out such a mission from him. Song Ci was speechless. Chi Wan was speechless. The pride that had originally risen in Song Ci¡¯s heart instantly disappeared. Chi Wan¡¯s guilt and helplessness instantly faded. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t make a big mistake. However, the old professor did not intend to let it go so easily.. Chapter 224 - 224: Letter of Promise (1) Chapter 224: Letter of Promise (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I think you should learn more. If you make such a mistake again, you should leave our research institute early.¡± After all, this was a very serious ce, and there were no idlers here. Chi Wan paused. He didn¡¯t expect that this mistake would involve so much, but he had no other choice but to apologize. He could only promise again and again, ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t make such a mistake again.¡± After saying that, she turned her head to look at the young man beside her pitifully, hoping that Song Ci could help say a few words. After all, they entered the research institute together and were assigned the same task. In addition¡­Since they were engaged when they were young, Song Ci should stand up for her at such a critical moment. However, the young man had no intention of interfering. He noticed Chi Wan¡¯s pleading eyes, but he just turned his eyes away. Then, he sat down quietly and opened the WeChat Group chats. He asked obediently, ¡°[Professor Chi, do you have any other tasks for me toplete today? Don¡¯t worry, I can do it.] Song Ci¡¯s n was very simple. Since everyone in the research institute was a talent, then when in Rome, do as the romans do. Professor Chi was his idol, and he was fortunate enough to help Professor Chi deal with things. Even if it was a small matter, it was worth it. Perhaps, he would think that his performance would surprise Professor Chi again and again, and he would really be thest disciple? As for Chi Wan, she would only be a burden. Song Ci was not prepared to pay attention to it. She only wanted to quietly do her research. The old professor was a reasonable person and cherished talent. Although he had heard about Song Ci despising Chi Wei online, but¡­lf Weiwei herself didn¡¯t care, perhaps she didn¡¯t even care about this little boy. What was he fussing about in the total amount? Of course, the most important thing was that Song Ci and Chi Wan were different. Song Ci was at least talented, while Chi Wan was clueless. No one knew how she got in. Seeing that Song Ci had already consciously found her position and quickly integrated into the work environment, the old professor could not help but nod in satisfaction. Chi Wan bit her lip. The embarrassment in his heart grew, but he still carefully looked at the old professor¡¯s expression and tried to apologize again. ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t I immediately write a guarantee that I won¡¯t make such a low-level mistake again in the future¡­ Her voice became softer and softer. A guarantee¡­ What was the use! It wasn¡¯t like he had identally made a mistake. It was just that his professionalism wasn¡¯t up to standard at all, which led to a loophole in one thing. Even if he wrote a hundred guarantees, his standard wouldn¡¯t improve by leaps and bounds. However, since the junior had apologized so many times, it would be his fault if he continued to lecture him. The old professor retracted his gaze and nodded unhappily. He reluctantly let Chi Wan go, but he did not forget to warn her, ¡®¡±¡® Since it¡¯s our first offense and we discovered it in time, we won¡¯t punish you too severely. If there¡¯s a next time, I hope that we don¡¯t have to ask for it and you can pack up and go home! ¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was very stern. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t joking. Chi Wan trembled unconsciously and nodded repeatedly,¡±There definitely won¡¯t be a next time¡­¡± Even so, Chi Wan¡¯s eyes were a little wet.. Chapter 225 - 225: Write the Letter of Promise First (1) Chapter 225: Write the Letter of Promise First (1) Trantor: 549690339 This was nothing like the life she had imagined in the research institute. She didn¡¯t see Professor Chi, and she could only be an apprentice who did odd jobs. Now, she had to write a guarantee, and even Song Ci wasn¡¯t willing to speak up for her. The more Chi Wan thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Unfortunately, no one cared about her grievances. The old professor didn¡¯t waste any more time and was about to leave. Chi Wan, who had her head lowered and was trying hard to hold back her tears, suddenly realized something. Before the old professor left, her mind was in a whirl. Finally, she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Then, what is my mission today¡­¡± Although they came to the research institute to learn from the seniors, it was impossible for everyone to stay idle. Song Ci was already in contact with Professor Chi, and another student had even been epted as a disciple by a professor. Therefore, she was the one who was the most idle at the moment. If this got out, it would be terrible. Chi Wan would never allow such a situation to happen. Therefore, no matter how timid she was toward the old professor, she still held it in and spoke sweetly, her tone full of respect. It seemed that the old professor was prepared to let this matter pass. In that case, there should be no problem assigning her a mission, right? However, the reality was not as good as Chi Wan thought. In reality, the old professor didn¡¯t even want to hear Chi Wan¡¯s voice. After living for decades, he had seen through too many things. He did not like students who took advantage of the situation to enter. However, he still gave them a chance. ¡°What other mission do you want?¡± The old professor took a deep breath. He looked normal on the surface, but he could no longer hide the storm in his heart. Chi Wan was speechless. Although it was just a short sentence, Chi Wan could still feel the old man¡¯s temper. For a moment, she was at a loss,¡±l-l can do anything ¡­ As long as it¡¯s a task assigned by you, I can work hard to do it. After her first failure, Chi Wan didn¡¯t dare to be too ostentatious. After thinking about it, she still stuttered andplimented him. In that case, there was nothing wrong, right? This old man¡¯s temper was really too big. Since he didn¡¯t make any big mistakes, he still had to be so fierce¡­ Chi Wan felt a little relieved when she realized that she hadn¡¯t caused too much harm. She couldn¡¯t help but think about what kind of mission she would be assigned. It might not be too important, but as long as she put in her heart andpleted it perfectly, she should be able to get back a good impression. Unexpectedly, the old professor frowned even more when he heard this. To be honest, he had carefully observed Chi Wan¡¯s mistakes. They were all very basic things. Perhaps it was difficult for students outside, but here, it was amon urrence. Perhaps it was unfair to treat a third-year student with the requirements of the research institute, but no one forced Chi Wan to do these missions, right? If you don¡¯t have a diamond in the rough, don¡¯t do porcin work. Since his heart was higher than the sky, he had to bear the consequences. ¡°You can stay here and write the guarantee.¡± The old professor paused for a moment before finally speaking in a serious manner. He didn¡¯te here intentionally to humiliate Chi Wan. Rather, since you can¡¯t evenplete the basic tasks, what else can we assign you? Chapter 226 - 226: Weibo (1) Chapter 226 - 226: Weibo (1) Trantor: 549690339 Should I pick out your ws again, or should I teach you the basics step by Step? Their time was also very precious. They could not waste it like this. ¡°W-write a guarantee?¡± Chi Wan blinked, unable to recover from her shock for a moment, and repeated the sentence in a daze. ¡°Any objections?¡± The old professor still did not give her any face. He could almost hear the disbelief in the girl¡¯s voice in the next second.
¡°No, no!¡± As soon as he said this, Chi Wan didn¡¯t dare to have any objections. She immediately shook her head and agreed,¡±You¡¯re right. Since I¡¯ve made a mistake, I should finish the guarantee first before doing other missions.¡± Although Chi Wan said so, she was still a little unconvinced in her heart. The old professor finally nodded in satisfaction. Then, he left this floor like the wind and returned to his ce to continue his research. The surroundings were silent. Everyone didn¡¯t like to make too much noise during research. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but tidy up her white coat. She subconsciously turned her head and looked in Song Ci¡¯s direction. Song Ci¡¯s mood also became bad. She was no longer as smug as before. The young man was staring nkly at the chat interface on the phone screen. Thetest message showed [Professor Chi: [No.] It meant that there was no mission for Song Qixi toplete. The young man couldn¡¯t help but clench his phone tightly. Although he knew that it was normal to be rejected, he still felt a little uneasy in his heart. Soon, he became disappointed and couldn¡¯t stop himself. Chi Wan¡¯s originally terrible mood finally improved a little. It was enough as long as she was not the only one who felt bad about it. At the very least, Song Ci, who performed almost perfectly, did not receive Professor Chi¡¯s favor. Then, it was still not toote. However¡­ Chi Wan paused for a moment, and finally reluctantly took out a piece of white paper from the drawer and spread it on the table. After a long silence, she finally mustered up the courage to write three words:Letter of guarantee. Writing a guarantee in the research institute was a terrible feeling. The tasks in the research institute were different every day. Everyone had a clear division ofbor and would assign tasks early in the morning. Chi Wan had just written a few words when the people who had returned from the mission arrivedte. They saw Chi Wan¡¯s strange reaction and couldn¡¯t help bute over curiously. ¡°What are you doing?¡± .¡±Chi Wan¡¯s already terrible mood became even more depressed. She almost squeezed out her voice, ¡°¡±Write a guarantee.¡± Such an awkward topic soon dispersed. Although Song Ci didn¡¯t get Chi Wei¡¯s appreciation, she was assigned some tasks by the higher-ups because of her good performance. She soon started to get busy. Everyone had things to do, except for Chi Wan, who was staring nkly at a piece of white paper. She had not touched her pen since she wrote down the word ¡± guarantee ¡® She had always been a very obedient type. In school, she was also a good student that the teachers believed in. At home, she was even doted on by her grandmother like a little princess. When had she ever had the experience of writing a guarantee? The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but secretly look around. After realizing that everyone was busy and didn¡¯t have time to visit her, she finally turned on her phone, logged into Weibo, and sent a crying emoji.. Chapter 227 - 227: Chi Wei Again (1) Chapter 227 - 227: Chi Wei Again (1) Trantor: 549690339 Due to the fact that the research institute had recruited new people, Chi Wan and Song Ci¡¯s looks and rankings had caused a huge sensation on the Inte. Chi Wan already had a very high poprity on Weibo and had countless fans who followed her. Chi Wan was also a person who knew how to run a business. Whenever she was free, she would log into her ount and share her daily study life with theizens, her interactions with Song Ci, and her progress at the research institute. Even though it hadn¡¯t been long since she was born, Chi Wan¡¯s deliberate efforts had made her into a well-behaved and studious girl in the eyes of theizens. Usually, she would notin about anything. Instead, she would be full of positive energy. So this time, Chi Wan suddenly went online without a word and even sent a crying emoji, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.
Thement section was quiet for a while. Not long after, arge wave of people came over. What¡¯s going on?] [Let me analyze it. Wanwan has always been a very optimistic girl and is especially easy to talk to. Usually, if we have any questions about our studies, she will exin everything to us. She has always been very patient. Anyway, in the past few days that I¡¯ve been paying attention to her, I¡¯ve never seen Wanwan lose her temper, let alone suddenly cry¡­] [I think Wanwan must have been wronged!] [+1, I also think that Wanwan must have been bullied, but I don¡¯t know ¡­ What exactly happened?] [I remember that Wanwan should be alone in Beijing now because the research institute is in Beijing. Let¡¯sbine it with Wanwan¡¯s previous Weibo post and think about it carefully. Thest time Wanwan expressed her emotions, it was because she had no family in Beijing. Her only sister, Chi Wei, was unwilling to bring Wanwan along now that she had a ce to live.] Soon, everyone¡¯s focus was shifted to Chi Wei. After thisizen¡¯s analysis, everyone slowly remembered Chi Wei, who they had already forgotten. Furthermore, he immediately linked this matter to Chi Wei. It was as if the truth was about to be revealed. [Why is it Chi Wei again? I feel annoyed just hearing this name.] [I¡¯m annoyed too. She¡¯s clearly Chi Wan¡¯s sister, but why does it seem like there¡¯s such a big difference? Wanwan entered the research institute with excellent results, but Chi Wei was found out by us because of negative news. If it weren¡¯t for our Wanwan being too outstanding, I¡¯m afraid her reputation would have been affected!] [I also think that it¡¯s Chi Weiliao ¡­ ] [It must be because Chi Wei didn¡¯t run away. After all, Wanwan has always been studying hard and was able to get into the research institute. That means that she is capable. Even if she goes to an unfamiliar environment, she definitely won¡¯t be buried. Then, the only possibility is that she doesn¡¯t have a ce to stay. After all, no matter how outstanding she is, she is still a young girl. Even if she stays with Song Ci¡¯s rtives, she will still feel ufortable¡­] [Hug Wanwan, Wanwan, do your best! [Chi Wei is jealous of you, jealous that you¡¯re better than her, that¡¯s why she treats you like this!] [That¡¯s right, we can just ignore Chi Wei. Anyway, you and Song Ci are betrothed to each other when you were young, so living together¡­Nothing!] In a short moment, Chi Wan¡¯s tears had already retreated.. Chapter 228 - 228: Nothing to Do with Sister (1) Chapter 228 - 228: Nothing to Do with Sister (1) Trantor: 549690339 In fact, at first, she only felt wronged. She thought that theizens would definitelye tofort her, so she sent a crying emoji without warning. They did not expect their imaginations to be so rich. He had actually pulled Chi Weidou out. Yet, she liked it very much. Seeing a bunch of people scolding Chi Wei on the inte, Chi Wan¡¯s originally depressed mood could not help but improve slightly. She gripped her phone tightly and did not reply immediately, choosing to let this matter continue to spread.
Even the speed of writing the guarantee letter had be much faster. Song Ci was dealing with things when she suddenly saw Chi Wan¡¯s smile. Her expression paused slightly, and a hint of suspicion shed across her eyes. The Chi Wan in front of him had always been very obedient and submissive. She would never reveal such¡­A resentful expression. Forget it. He must have seen wrongly. Song Ci rubbed her temples in frustration before shifting her gaze away and continuing to deal with the matter at hand instead of letting her imagination run wild. About half an hourter, when Chi Wan wrote a guarantee of a few hundred words and picked up her phone to open Weibo again, the matter hadpletely fermented. It even made it onto the trending searches. #My heart aches for Chi Wan # The smile on Chi Wan¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be on the hot search list so easily. However, this also proved her high poprity. He was just a little troubled. Others might not know, but everyone in theboratory knew that she was writing a guarantee. If this matter were to spread, she would definitely lose face. At that time, her image as a beautiful student would also copse. Absolutely not¡­ But she didn¡¯t want to let Chi Wei off either. As if she had thought of a good solution, Chi Wan¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a smile. Finally, she went online again and quickly responded. [No, this has nothing to do with my sister. I just entered the research institute and can¡¯t keep up with the progress, so I feel inferior and cry.] This was the truth. She didn¡¯t want the people in the research institute to be suspicious or dissatisfied with her reaction. This was already a good exnation of the truth of the matter, but it was unknown whether theizens believed it or not. Chi Wan¡¯s tone was still soft. Theizens were stunned for a moment before they quickly reacted. As expected, they started a new round of bombardment. [You still have to speak up for your sister at a time like this. You can¡¯t be too kind! Wanwan, Chi Wei isn¡¯t even willing to share a ce with you. What right does she have to be your sister? [That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t feel any psychological burden or pressure. You can tell us if you¡¯ve suffered any grievances. We¡¯ll all stand up for you¡­] [I even think that our baby must have been threatened. Otherwise, it would never be like this!!] [Isn¡¯t that so? I heard that that family especially dotes on Chi Wei. If it were me, I would definitely feel very ufortable. However, our baby can still pretend that she doesn¡¯t care about anything. What did she do wrong?] [Chi Wei is trash.] [Wanwan, don¡¯t be sad. Moreover, no matter what, you¡¯re still a third-year student. It¡¯s already very impressive for you to be able to enter the research institute. Those seniors definitely can¡¯t bepared to you.. We just need to learn from them!] Chapter 229 - 229: Success Is Near (1) Chapter 229 - 229: Sess Is Near (1) Trantor: 549690339 These words offort had almost reached Chi Wan¡¯s heart. The people in the research institute were all super geniuses, so they were definitely different from ordinary people. Professor Chi had always been her idol, and his strength was even more extraordinary. Even a random task was so difficult. Only someone with a particrly rich knowledge like Song Ci could answer it fluently. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to make a mistake? Moreover, this was the result of an all-nighter. Even if there were mistakes, didn¡¯t it consume a lot of energy? It was all because these people were too harsh.
The more Chi Wan acted like this, the more she felt at ease. It wasn¡¯t her fault anyway. [Thank you forforting me.] Chi Wan quickly expressed her gratitude politely and flipped a few more fans ¡®cards. It wasn¡¯t a random flip, but a targeted flip based on the questions asked by the fans. For example, the first one: [Wanwan, we¡¯ve been in the research institute for so long. Have you seen Professor Chi? We¡¯re really curious about what he looks like, but he¡¯s too mysterious.] Chi Wan¡¯s fingers that were swiping across the screen paused for a moment before she quickly replied, ¡°[The professor is very busy. We¡¯re just apprentices, so we don¡¯t have the chance to meet each other for the time being. However, I believe that there will be a chance in the future. When the timees, I must take a photo with the professor and stick it on the bedside every day to remind myself to work hard to be like her.] And the second one. [How are Wanwan and Song Ci? I really want to knock the two of you on the ground.] Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but nce at the young man beside her. When she thought of Song Ci¡¯s actions, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentful, but it quickly dissipated. During this period of time, she would definitely seize the opportunity tomunicate with Fu Shiyan more. In this way, she might really seed. Then, he kicked Song Ci away! It was also to let Song Ci understand that she was not someone he could always despise. Thinking of this, Chi Wan¡¯s smile became sweet again. ¡°[We¡¯re still very young, and we don¡¯t have any thoughts of developing other rtionships for the time being. For now, we¡¯re still focusing on our studies.] He didn¡¯t answer directly, but he didn¡¯t reject their rtionship either. In short, he left a way out for himself. At the research institute on the top floor. The huge ce was filled with all kinds of experimental equipment. The entire ce was filled with a sense of science and technology. It was very different at a nce. Chi Wei waspletely unaware of themotion on Weibo. She had always been like this. Once she was fully immersed in her work, she would forget everything else, let alone an unimportant person like Chi Wan. The white coat was neatly draped over the little girl¡¯s body. The frameless sses rested on her exquisite and straight nose bridge, making the little girl¡¯s already cold eyes look even colder. He held the experiment equipment in one hand and theputer in the other. He was typing something. On the contrary, the assistant beside him began to lose hisposure. ¡°Aaaaaaaah! Professor Chi! We seem to be about to seed!¡± It was not that the assistant was making a fuss, but that this research was indeed very difficult. However, if it was really sessful, she was afraid that she would win all the awards this year. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited? Alright, Professor Chi himself was not excited. The little girl¡¯s expression did not change as she skillfully carried out the next step.. Chapter 230 - 230: Another Experiment (1) Chapter 230 - 230: Another Experiment (1) Trantor: 549690339 Any experiment that had not reached the final step was not considered sessful. Seeing Chi Wei¡¯s serious expression, the assistant quickly regained herposure and stood obediently at the side, recording the experimental data. The difficulty of this surgery was even higher than the one Chi Wei had performed a few months ago. A month ago, when a world-ss hospital was treating a patient, they discovered a rare material element in a certain nt and had already extracted it. However, because this element was too overbearing, after trying it for a period of time, they discovered that it could cure terminally ill patients, but more often than not, it would elerate death. Therefore, all the hospitals stopped the trial of the drug and began to try to extract the culprit that elerated death from the elements. They kept the healing part and used it for medical treatment when the time came. However, this was not something that could be done just by saying it.
In the end, itnded in Chi Wei¡¯s hands. Chi Wei proceeded to the next step in an orderly manner, but his brows still gradually furrowed. It wasn¡¯t easy. The young assistant, who was originally full of energy, quickly noticed this. She wanted to say something, but she was afraid of interrupting Professor Chi¡¯s train of thought. She could not help but cover her mouth and not let herself make any sound. Time passed by. Finally, Chi Wei put down the experiment equipment in her hands. He was just one step away, but failure was still a failure. But it didn¡¯t matter. Chi Wei was already mentally prepared. She adjusted her white coat that was a little crooked and said coldly, ¡°¡±Bring another one over.¡± This was not Chi Wei¡¯s first time doing this research. The people who had done it before had failed countless times. Therefore, when this task was given to Chi Wei, the higher-ups were considerate enough to provide her with several sets. This was the first set that had failed, so she could try many more times. ¡°Ah?¡± The assistant was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Professor Chi to start the second round of experiments without resting. She subconsciously eximed, but she quickly came back to her senses. ¡°Professor Chi, it¡¯s already lunchtime. Why don¡¯t you have a meal first before continuing the experiment?¡± However, Chi Wei did not agree to this suggestion. The little girl was also stunned. She did not realize that time had passed so quickly. After hesitating for a moment, she slowly shook her head. Her clear eyes were filled with determination. ¡°No need.¡± After a pause, she added softly, ¡°Go and rest.¡± Although she had failed just now, Chi Wei was not the kind of person who would be defeated. Moreover, she knew very well why she had failed the first time. It was a very low-level mistake. Her hand had not been steady, causing her to add too much of a certain potion ingredient, which was why she had lost the entire game. So next time, she would definitely control all of this precisely. ¡°Ah?¡± The assistant eximed again and quickly shook her head. ¡°This won¡¯t do, this won¡¯t do. You¡¯re not even going to eat, so how can I rest? I¡¯ll be right beside you and help you out.¡± This little assistant was actually a top student in school and was a few years older than Chi Wei. When he first saw Chi Wei at the research institute, he thought that she was Professor Chi¡¯s daughter. He thought that this little girl looked like a big shot, as expected of Professor Chi¡¯s daughter. Later on, he found out that this was Professor Chi. Because of this, his respect for Professor Chi increased by several levels.. Chapter 231 - 231: Interrupted (1) Chapter 231 - 231: Interrupted (1) Trantor: 549690339 Since he was always taking the initiative to walk around in front of Chi Wei, his professional ability was not bad, and he was fair and clean, Chi Wei found him pleasing to the eye, so she conveniently made him her assistant in the experiment. He was responsible for helping and recording daily, so he could learn a lot from it. The assistant¡¯s gaze was equally firm. If the professor didn¡¯t leave, how could he leave? Chi Wei, who was about to enter the second attempt, nced at him. Her expression was still indifferent, and no other emotions could be seen.¡±We don¡¯t abuse our subordinates here.¡± If they didn¡¯t even give him food, what would happen if word got out?
The assistant was speechless. It seemed to make sense? ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chi Wei changed into a clean pair of gloves and spoke slowly again. She then immersed herself in her research and no longer paid attention to her assistant. The assistant scratched his head and realized that he was indeed useless here. Instead, his stomach was growling. He thought about it and quickly thanked him. He quickly changed his clothes and rushed to the cafeteria. He was prepared to finish his lunch as soon as possible and immediatelye over to apany the professor to experiment. Only a busy figure was left in the hugeboratory. Chi Wei only felt that her hand was a little cold, but she did not take it to heart. She quickly focused on getting into the right state. The first step, sess. There was no problem with the second step. The third step was still perfect. At thest step, Chi Wei¡¯s usually calm eyes finally showed some nervousness and uncertainty, but she quickly adjusted her state of mind. Then, she suddenly cked out. Her body leaned weakly against the side of the test table, almost flipping over the container in the test tube. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough to avoid that ce. It was a surprise but not a danger. However, this scene happened to fall into the eyes of someone who broke in. Fu Shiyan came to visit Chi Wei every day. Although he did not hold any official position, Fu Shiyan was still considered half a researcher. It was not a problem for him to enter and exit the ce. However, he was not the kind of person who would disturb Chi Wei¡¯s experiment without knowing the situation. Fu Shiyan had his own things to do during Chi Wei¡¯s busy working hours, so he would note over. However, because he liked someone, he would understand someone. Fu Shiyan knew that once someone started their research, they would not stop and sometimes even forget to eat and sleep. For example, now. But in the past, even if Chi Wei forgot to eat and sleep, at least her body looked normal, unlike now¡­ He looked a little weak. At this moment, Chi Wei had already steadied herself and removed her gloves. No matter how slow she was, she had a general understanding of her body. Coupled with the coldness of her hands and feet, she probably had a cold. However¡­ The little girl¡¯s gaze was still firmly glued to the experiment table. The experiment was basically a failure. A hint of annoyance shed in her usually calm eyes. Chi Wei was a little annoyed at herself when her forehead was suddenly covered by a rtively cold palm. Chi Wei¡¯s face was very small, and her forehead was almost entirely covered by the man¡¯s well-defined fingers. It also gave off a strange feeling that Chi Wei had never felt before. Fu Shiyan, on the other hand, frowned even more. It was so hot. How high was his fever? ¡°Chi Wei.¡± The man, who had always beenid-back, could not help but lower his voice, his tone carrying a hint of annoyance.. Chapter 232 - 232: First Time Sick, No Experience (1) Chapter 232 - 232: First Time Sick, No Experience (1) Trantor: 549690339 Then, in the next second, he was knocked on the back of his head. He used quite a bit of strength. Fu Shiyan turned around in surprise and met the girl¡¯s disapproving gaze. Because he had not had the time to retract his hand, his eyes were filled with condemnation and looked a little fierce. Although Chi Wei had a fever, it did not mean that he was delirious, especially when Fu Shiyan called her by her name without any respect. Look, is this the attitude a student should have towards a teacher?
Obviously not. Chi Wei, whose mind was a little dizzy but her mind was still very clear, quickly put on a stern face and said seriously, ¡°Little Yan, you¡¯re too much.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Normally, Fu Shiyan would cooperate with her or take the opportunity to tease her, but the situation waspletely different now. The man¡¯s expression did not change, but the annoyance in his voice became more obvious. ¡°I think you¡¯re also unreasonable.¡± She was already so old, yet she still didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself and did experiments when she was sick. Experimenting was very harmful to the human body, and when one was sick, their immune system was at its weakest. If they continued to endure like this, they might umte a lot of illnesses in the long run. In the past, when Chi Wei was caught by Fu Shiyan, the man would be angry too. However, he had said it several times, but it did not work. But no matter what, he would not be angry. Except this time. Gritting his teeth, the anger in the man¡¯s eyes became even more difficult to hide.¡±You¡¯re a doctor yourself, but you didn¡¯t notice?¡± What he meant was,¡¯As a divine doctor, you¡¯ve been treating others all this time. You know all kinds of difficult and misceneous diseases like the back of your hand. Why haven¡¯t you discovered your own small cold?¡¯ As expected, Chi Wei fell silent. But it wasn¡¯t vexation. The little girl blinked her eyes, and there was confusion in her eyes. She felt that what Fu Shiyan said made sense. Indeed, she had memorized all kinds of difficult illnesses and could quickly make a judgment based on the patient¡¯s symptoms. But why did she only notice her small cold now? Tilting her head, Chi Wei thought for a while and slowly made a guess, ¡°¡±Maybe it¡¯s my first time catching a cold and I don¡¯t have any experience?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. For a moment, the man was stunned by her words. He could not help but twitch his thin lips. The anxiety and fear that lingered in his heart disappeared because of her words. Instead, it was reced by helplessness. In the end, heughed out of anger. Because of the cold, his hands would keep trembling, so this experiment was destined to be unable to continue. Even without Fu Shiyan¡¯s reminder, Chi Wei knew that he should not force himself. He was ready to pack up and return to the nearest ce to take some medicine and rest for a while. He would continue when he was back to full strength. The little girl ced her fingers on the experiment table again. Just as she was about to clean up the equipment on it, her wrist was already held by a rough palm. The little girl¡¯s wrist was also very thin, as if it would break with a slight bend. Fu Shiyan didn¡¯t dare to use too much force. He held it gently and paused for a moment before he found his voice again.¡±l¡¯ll do it.¡± By the time the dizzy Chi Wei regained her senses, she was already pressed down onto a chair at the side. Meanwhile, Fu Shiyan was arranging the experimental equipment in an orderly manner, disinfecting and sorting them. His movements were calm but fast. He was obviously a good candidate to be an assistant.. Chapter 233 - 233: Secretly Shooting (1) Chapter 233 - 233: Secretly Shooting (1) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shiyan, who did not know that he had been promoted from a chef to an assistant, quickly finished the experiment equipment and washed his fingers. He turned his head and looked into Chi Wei¡¯s eyes, which were shining slightly. The man¡¯s expression was slightly stunned. He subconsciously raised his hand and tested the temperature of the little girl¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, it dropped a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Send you home.¡± His well-defined fingers grabbed the car keys, not allowing anyone to object. Chi Wei: Chi Wei blinked. The reason why she didn¡¯t leave immediately and stayed at the side quietly was mainly because she wanted to see that the experiment table waspletely tidied up before she could leave. He had no intention of asking anyone to send him home. The little girl opened her mouth and was about to speak her true thoughts when she met Fu Shiyan¡¯s threatening eyes. ¡°¡±You still want to ride home?¡± Although the journey was not very far, it was not reliable to let a person with a cold ride a bicycle. Chi Wei was speechless. He had forgotten about this. However, it was not impossible to give it a try. The little girl paused for a moment again. After thinking for a moment, she stood up and took two steps on the spot to test the feeling. He felt a little light-headed and a little dizzy. He was no longer as clear-headed as usual. Everything was in order, and he did not seem to be suitable for riding a bicycle. ¡°You should send him.¡± Her calm voice and serious expression made her look a little obedient. Suddenly, the obedient Fu Shiyan was speechless. His slender fingers were on the buttons of his coat, and he was about to take off his coat to prevent her from catching a cold on the way out, which would worsen her condition. However- Before he could take off his clothes, Fu Shiyan received another look of disgust from the little girl, as if she was saying, ¡°Don¡¯t give me your clothes. Fu Shiyan was speechless. In the end, Fu Shiyan had no choice but to go downstairs with Chi Wei. Moreover, it was not the normal hand-holding between a man and a woman. Instead, they were holding each other¡¯s arms, like a junior holding an olddy who could not move her legs. It had just rained heavily. The empty space below the research institute was already filled with water. The two of them stopped at the same time. Chi Wei blinked again, a hint of unhappiness shing across her eyes.He had just bought the shoes and had specially worn them to respect this experiment. If he really walked through here, wouldn¡¯t he be crippled? As he pondered. Before Chi Wei could even react, a pair ofrge hands had already grabbed her cor and lifted her up. Rather than lifting him up, it should be said that he was hugging him. However, Fu Shiyan had a good sense of propriety. His hands did notnd on the ces that should not be touched. There was no ambiguity in their half-embrace. Instead, it was more like they were carrying goods. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s a little tight.¡¯ However, she was already seated in the car, so Chi Wei slowly gave her evaluation. Fu Shiyan was speechless. Until the car left, the two of them did not notice the figure hiding in the dark and taking pictures. If it was any other time, the two of them would have been alerted. But this time, Fu Shiyan¡¯s attention was focused on taking care of Chi Wei, so he could not pay attention to anything else. The paparazzi hiding in the dark heaved a sigh of relief. Only the heavens knew how they were so lucky! He originally wanted to secretly take photos of Chi Wan to earn some traffic, but who knew that he would coincidentally bump into Chi Wei getting into a luxury car! Chapter 234 - 234: Chi Wei Is Getting In A Big Shot’s Car (1) Chapter 234 - 234: Chi Wei Is Getting In A Big Shot¡¯s Car (1) Trantor: 549690339 Good heavens, this was much more discussed than squatting down on Chi wan! After all, who didn¡¯t know that the poprity of the Chi sisters was not evenparable to that of many A-list female celebrities in the entertainment industry. It was mainly because the younger sister was so outstanding, while the older sister was just a good-for-nothing. However, the two of them had be popr on the inte one after another, causing a huge contrast. Many things had happened recently. Her sister had been admitted to a research institute in Beijing because of her excellent results. However, because the research institute did not provide amodation, and this sister knew many people in Beijing, she was still unwilling to find a ce for her sister.
This matter had already attracted a lot of attention. There were even manyizens who were trying to dig up what Chi Wei had been doing these past few days. Why did she go to the research institute when Chi Wan went? He took another look at the photos he had taken with his camera. The reporter could not help but smile even more happily. He felt that he could make a fortune. Sure enough, this idea was quickly verified. A few hourster, the reporter ordered the script in his office and pressed the send button. In the beginning, theizens did not know about this gossip ount, so naturally, there was no sign of any trouble. However, because of the keywords Chi Wan and Chi Wei, it quickly attracted arge wave of onlookers. The onlookers were stunned. They couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Then, they hurriedly began to share it crazily. Chi Wan¡¯s fans had been quite busy recently. Due to her sweet looks and her excellent grades, she became popr on the inte. Not only did many students like Chi Wan, but even many middle-aged and elderly people praised this talented girl. Everyone followed Chi Wan¡¯s Weibo at the same time, so that they could watch her share her daily life. So now, anyone who liked Chi Wan would know that Chi Wei was unwilling to provide Chi Wan with a ce to stay and was even living alone. It was extremely detestable. Everyone decided to mobilize their friends who were also in the capital and swore that they would sessfully find Chi Wei. At that time, they would definitely see what Chi Wei was doing in the capital. Perhaps it was really too difficult to find. Everyone had worked hard for a long time, but to no avail. If not for that, the young reporter would not havee to the research institute just to squat down and ask Chi Wan some questions to attract some attention. In the end, he really went through a lot of trouble to find it! Just as the young reporter had expected, the news spread like wildfire. Her Weiboments and fans had already risen to an unimaginable level. The first to arrive were Chi Wan¡¯s fans. Because the girl who had always been optimistic suddenly sent a crying emoji, the fans were extremely distressed. When they saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes andin. [So, Chi Wei eats well, dresses well, and lives well in Beijing all by herself, without caring about our Wanwan¡¯s feelings at all?!] [This is too much. This is really too much. I feel wronged for Wanwan¡­] ¡± No, I realized that you¡¯re focusing on the wrong thing. The focus now isn¡¯t Chi Wan¡¯s residence, but Chi Wei¡¯s car! [This car is a limited edition model, and there are only a dozen of them.. Chi Wei is in a big shot¡¯s car!] Chapter 235 - 235: I Don’t Have Much Time With My Sister (1) Chapter 235 - 235: I Don¡¯t Have Much Time With My Sister (1) Trantor: 549690339 As if afraid that everyone would not believe him, the person did not forget to circle the logo of the front of the car in the photo. As expected, it was a limited edition worldwide. This car was not something that could be bought with money alone. One had to have a certain amount of authority and status. One had to make an appointment in advance and queue for two years before they could pick up the car. Ordinary people really could not afford it. Moreover, this car was thetest model of this series, which was even harder to get. The price was also many times more expensive than ordinary models. [D * mn, that seems to be the case.]
[I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but when I saw the picture, I knelt down. I couldn¡¯t afford this car even if I worked for ten lifetimes, so ¡­ ] [So which old man is Chi Wei hugging onto???] Soon, everyone¡¯s thoughts jumped back to Chi Wei and started specting. Theizens did not think that their thoughts were biased. After all, Chi Wei was an unscrupulous girl who could not do anything and was the number one troublemaker. She might have identally befriended the big shots, but the big shots were not rted to her at all. They might asionally chat with her, but it was impossible for them to really get along with each other like family. Coupled with the fact that she had suddenly gone to the capital, didn¡¯t that mean that she had clung to an old man¡¯s thigh and was doing whatever she wanted? Theizens who were already full of malice towards Chi Wei could not help but be even more agitated. [In my opinion, he should be an old man. Otherwise, what young man would like Chi Wei? Tsk tsk, how disgusting.] [That¡¯s true. No wonder she didn¡¯t dare to let Chi Wan stay with her. It turns out that she was guilty.] [Thank goodness, thank goodness. Thank goodness our Wanwan didn¡¯t move into Chi Wei¡¯s ce. Chi Wei¡¯s ce might be a base that that old man specially booked for her to use to raise her. Such a dirty ce will only taint our Wanwan¡­] As soon as he said this, he instantly received the approval of many Chi Wan fans. [As a fan of Miss Chi Wan, I¡¯m also relieved. Fortunately, our Wanwan didn¡¯t go. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid our Wanwan would feel nauseous!] Since they were talking about Chi Wan, some passersby who didn¡¯t mind themotion couldn¡¯t help but @ Chi Wan. Was there anything happier than eating melons? That was to pull the people around the person involved to eat together and eat this melon thoroughly. [@ Chi Wan, Miss Chi Wan, do you know who the old man who¡¯s hooking up with Chi Wei is?] In order to fully express his curiosity, thisizen did not forget to add a longing emoji. Coincidentally, Chi Wan had not closed Weibo yet. He also saw theizens ¡®@ s for the first time. In the beginning, no one paid attention to thisment, but people¡¯s curiosity could not be suppressed. It would only get stronger and stronger. Slowly, some people even started toment on it. More and more people werementing on it, and it actually became a hot topic. Chi Wan had been refreshing her Weibo page. Seeing this, the smile in her eyes became even more obvious, but she quickly retracted it. She looked at the time thement was posted and confirmed that it had been a while before she slowly replied. [Chi Wan: I don¡¯t spend much time with my sister, so I¡¯m not too sure about this.] He did not give a definite answer, but he did not deny it either. He did not say that Chi Wei would never do such a thing. Theizens ¡®desire to gossip intensified.. Chapter 236 - 236: Weiwei Is Not That Kind of Person (1) Chapter 236 - 236: Weiwei Is Not That Kind of Person (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Then does Chi Wei often meet men secretly?] If such a situation had happened before, then their guess was basically correct. This question was too straightforward. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but pause again, thinking carefully about how she should reply to make it look natural. However, when she refreshed the interface, she saw that there were already fans representing her who gave the answer: [Our Wanwan has always been busy with her studies. She doesn¡¯t have the time to care about these things. Please, everyone, don¡¯t harass our Wanwan because of Chi Wei.]
Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but smile again. The anger she felt at the research institute disappeared without a trace. After thinking about it, she finally stepped forward and gave an ambiguous reply, ¡°[Sister knows so many big shots. Maybe she¡¯s just having dinner with one of the elders. I hope everyone won¡¯t make wild guesses.] However, this exnation did not quell the discussions of theizens. Instead, it made the matter even more troublesome. Especially thoseizens who were already very interested in this matter. Once again, they popped up in unison.[Whose elders are so close?] There was another picture attached. In the picture, there was still only a man¡¯s back. She couldn¡¯t tell his age, but he looked quite tall. He might not be a young man. Besides, who knew if this man had stuffed insoles? [Everyone, take a closer look. The man in the picture is holding Chi Wei by her cor. This action isn¡¯t something an ordinary elder can do!] [I think so too.] [Even if you people are really curious, can you not make things difficult for our Wanwan? No matter what, Chi Wei is Wanwan¡¯s sister, and Wanwan is so kind. How could she say bad things about Chi Wei in public¡­] It was Chi Wan¡¯s fangirls who stood up first and fought back for Chi Wan. Only then did the onlookers suddenly realize that they really shouldn¡¯t be able to dig out much useful information from Chi Wan. In the end, they didn¡¯t ask Chi Wan anymore. Seeing this, Chi Wan put down her phone regretfully and continued to write her reflection. He did not know that this matter had already quickly spread to Rong city. Rong city, Chi n. The huge courtyard was silent. The olddy was sitting in the living room, holding a Buddhist prayer bead in her hand and turning it from time to time. Although people who worshipped Buddha looked calm and indifferent, seeing through the world of mortals, Old Lady Chi¡¯s face was filled with anger. Because of her strength, the Buddha beads were almost torn off. Only then did she slowlye back to her senses and curse softly,¡±Look, look!¡± ¡°Look at the good daughter you found! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re so stingy and unwilling to provide Wanwan with a ce to stay, but now you¡¯re even causing such unbearable news and dragging our Wanwan down!¡± ¡°Although our Wanwan¡¯s excellence is obvious to all, what if she is affected and looked down on by others in the research institute?¡± The olddy¡¯s tone was very high and her voice sounded harsh. It was obvious that she was not an easy person to get along with. Chi Yun and Qiao Yue also received this news. She never expected that her daughter would be called over by the couple who were staring at her in such a daze. They looked at each other, but they quickly reacted and retorted without hesitation, ¡°Weiwei is not that kind of person.¡± His tone was firm, not giving anyone a chance to question him.. Chapter 237 - 237: Favor (1) Chapter 237 - 237: Favor (1) Trantor: 549690339 But the olddy did not listen. She frowned again and rolled her eyes. The olddy was still spinning the prayer beads.¡±After being outside for so many years, how do you know what kind of character he has? In my opinion, she has long been led astray. Perhaps she was greedy for money and agreed to be with an old man. ¡® ¡°My poor Wanwan. She clearly doesn¡¯t have any blemishes, but she has such an embarrassing sister¡­¡± Chi Yun and Qiao Yueyue were speechless. Was he greedy for money?
That was even more ridiculous. Chi Yun and Qiao Yue looked at each other and spoke at the same time, ¡°¡±lf it¡¯s for money, then it¡¯s even more impossible.¡± This tone was even more certain than before. The olddy¡¯s eyelids twitched and an ominous premonition suddenly welled up. She suddenly turned her head to look at the two of them.¡±What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means that the two of us send money to Weiwei every day.¡± ¡± 20,000 yuan per person, 40,000 yuan a day. Weiwei can buy whatever she wants on her own. She doesn¡¯t need to rely on a sugar daddy. Qiao Yue snorted and was not prepared to give the olddy any face. In the past, she felt that she should respect her elders, so Qiao Yue rarely scolded others. However, ever since her daughter came home, she was unwilling to tolerate it. No one could be wronged, but his precious daughter! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You guys!¡± The olddy stared at him in shock. When she came back to her senses, she could not speak fluently.¡±40,ooo a day? Why don¡¯t you guys give Wanwan some? Wanwan is alone in the capital. Don¡¯t you guys care about her at all?¡± Unfortunately, no matter what the olddy said, Qiao Yueyue and Chi Yun did not spend any more time on it. It was useless to say more. if you don¡¯t get along, half a sentence is too much. As her legs were not very agile, the olddy could only sit on the spot and watch as Qiao Yueyue and Chi Yun slowly went upstairs together and left her sight. The more the olddy thought about it, the angrier she got. Her heart started to ache, and her expression was filled with displeasure. In the end, she suddenly remembered something and called Chi Wan. It was answered almost instantly. After hearing the sweet voice of her beloved granddaughter, the olddy felt a little better. She smiled and narrowed her eyes.Wanwan, were you affected by Chi Wei over there? ¡± Chi Wan was fiddling with a fountain pen. Because she was still in the research institute, she didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise. She hid in a corner and lowered her voice.¡±lt¡¯s alright. Grandma, why did you call?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of Chi Wei! Grandma saw it! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t implicate you. Otherwise, I would have broken her legs even if I flew to the capital!¡± The olddy¡¯s voice instantly became sharper at the mention of Chi Wei, but she quickly regained the gentleness she had when she faced Chi Wan. ¡°¡±By the way, Wanwan, how are you doing at the research institute? You didn¡¯t get Professor Chi¡¯s favor either?¡± As soon as he said this, Chi Wan¡¯s originally good mood was instantly swept away. Professor Chi¡¯s favor? She didn¡¯t even see Professor Chi! Chi Wan was a little annoyed and was about to tell the truth when she suddenly heard the olddy add happily, ¡°¡±lf you can be epted as Professor Chi¡¯sst disciple, then your future won¡¯t depend on your unreliable uncle and aunt at all!¡± ¡°There¡¯s hope for Grandma¡¯s leg.¡± When the time came, he could just ask Professor Chi for help.. Wouldn¡¯t those famous doctors immediately take the initiative toe and see him? Chapter 238 - 238: Return Her Daughter’s Innocence (1) Chapter 238 - 238: Return Her Daughter¡¯s Innocence (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Chi Wan swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. By the time he opened his mouth again, he had already changed his words. ¡°Professor Chi is a very good person. He even knows how to assign tasks. ¡± Although they had never met before, they had indeed done the tasks assigned by Professor Chi. Even if he failed, it was undeniable. Chi Wan thought silently.
On the other hand, the olddy¡¯s eyes lit up again. She could not help but p her hands.¡±That¡¯s great. I knew it. Our Wanwan is so outstanding that she will shine no matter where she goes!¡± If she was praised like this in the past, Chi Wan would definitely be in a good mood. However, at this moment, Chi Wan was indeed not happy at all. Instead, she was indescribably annoyed. However, she still endured it and spoke a few more words with the olddy before taking the initiative to hang up. Only then did the olddy realize that it was working hours. She hurriedly did not dare to disturb him.¡±lt¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t pay attention to the time. Then hurry up and continue working, lest you leave a bad impression on the professor!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but nod her head vigorously. Then, she realized that she was on the phone and wouldn¡¯t be seen by the other party. She regained herposure and said,¡±Then, Grandma, you have to take care of your health too.¡± When the olddy hung up the phone, Qiao Yue was in the bedroom upstairs, pacing back and forth anxiously. Find Wei Wei. Don¡¯t look for me. Find Wei Wei. Don¡¯t look for Weiwei ¡­ Qiao Yue¡¯s heart was in a dilemma for a few times before she finally mustered up the courage to find Chi Wei¡¯s WeChat and carefully sent a message:[Weiwei, are you there?] Chi Wei, who was eating porridge, was speechless. [Yes.] Even though she was running a slight fever, she was still in a good state of mind. Chi Wei¡¯s fair fingers tapped on the screen and she replied almost immediately. This made Qiao Yue even more nervous as she hugged her phone tightly. She spun and jumped on the spot again before continuing,[lt¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob Qiao Yue Yue had never suspected Chi Wei. She knew very well what kind of person her daughter was. Moreover, her daughter had so much money, so it was impossible for her to go out and fool around. Therefore, the only exnation was that her daughter was gathering with some unknown big shot again, and then she was photographed by those unscrupulous reporters. He had to rify. He even wanted to clear his daughter¡¯s name! Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl blinked her eyes and took another sip of porridge. She tilted her head in confusion and did not react for a while. She did not hide it and simply asked, [Exin?] Qiao Yue was speechless. This time, it was Qiao Yue¡¯s turn to blink her eyes in confusion. She could note back to her senses for a long time. After she calmed down, she had an idea and paused slightly.[You¡­Don¡¯t you know?] [Should I know?] Chi Mei¡¯s interest was piqued. She put down the spoon in her hand and asked calmly again. Qiao Yue was speechless. Qiao Yue quickly opened Weibo. Initially, she was prepared to directly forward the Weibo post and let her daughter see it herself. However, when she had already shared it to thest step, Qiao Yue suddenly stopped. No, he couldn¡¯t let his daughter see it. The people in thements section were full of stench.. What should they do if their daughter was sad after reading it? Chapter 239 - 239: The Chef Who Is Better Looking Than Song Ci Chapter 239 - 239: The Chef Who Is Better Looking Than Song Ci (1) Trantor: 549690339 As an old mother, she would never allow such a thing to happen! Qiao Yue clenched her fists and quickly took a few screenshots. After confirming that there were no problems, she sent it to Chi Wei with a one-minute voice exnation. Chi Wei slowly opened the voice chat. After hearing the whole story, she turned her head abruptly and looked at Fu Shiyan.
Old man? The little girl blinked her eyes for the umpteenth time. Clearly, she had yet to recover from this ridiculous incident. On the other hand, Fu Shiyan had just cleaned the pot of porridge and walked over when he met Chi Weina¡¯s strange eyes. Fu Shiyan paused and looked confused. Chi Wei did not avoid it and her eyes fell on Fu Shiyan. She sized him up from top to bottom, from left to right, and then sheughed out loud. Fu Shiyan was speechless. Fu Shiyan¡¯s confusion was even more obvious. It was Chi Wei who kindly handed him the phone and answered his doubts. The man¡¯s brows gradually furrowed, and his expression was filled with disbelief. As for Chi Wei, after seeing that Fu Shiyan had already understood the situation, she reached out her hand mercilessly and took her phone back. She typed slowly and exined to Qiao Yueyu. [He¡¯s not a big shot.] [Former student, current chef.] Qiao Yue, who was hugging her phone tightly, said, 7 ¡± Suddenly, Qiao Yue seemed to have thought of something and patted her thigh. ¡®¡±¡®The chef you said is prettier than Song Ci?¡± Qiao Yueyue was a person who held grudges. She did not forget that Song Ningshuang and Song Ci hade to her house the next day after she had brought Weiwei home. Good heavens, they had given her a scolding the moment they arrived. It was fine if she did not like her precious Weiwei, but she insisted on continuing to be betrothed to Chi Wan. At that time, Weiwei had retorted that she was not as good-looking as her chef. Perhaps it was because this answer was so exquisite that Qiao Yue remembered it in her heart for a long time. Even though she had not forgotten it until now, she quickly remembered it. Chi Wei,[Mm.] Before she could reply, Qiao Yue started to worry again.[Sob, sob, sob, but how should a chef exin it for you ¡­] He couldn¡¯t just say that he was actually here to cook a meal for Miss Chi and that it wasn¡¯t what everyone thought. Qiao Yueyue felt that this scene was a little blinding. Then, as if she had thought of something, her tone became more solemn.[Weiwei, promise Mommy not to read thosements online! If you want to see it, it¡¯ll be a littleter!] [By the way, do you have a photo of that good-looking chef?] She was about to take out her secret stash of money and go to Weibo to get rid of the trashments. She wanted to create a beautiful online environment for her daughter and also wanted to see how good-looking that chef was. Chi Wei,[Okay¡­] [There are no photos.] Although she did not know why she could not read it, Chi Wei did not intend to read thements. After finishing the bowl of porridge, she wanted to lie down and rest. She wanted to recover her energy as soon as possible so that she could quickly return to work andplete the experiment. He didn¡¯t want to dy for even a moment. Fu Shiyan, on the other hand, had already opened thements on Weibo. The man¡¯s expression turned cold. His usually nonchnt eyes narrowed with a hint of coldness. Then, in the next second, he was knocked on the head. ¡°My mom wants you to rify things..¡± Chapter 240 - 240: Saving the Milky Way (1) Chapter 240 - 240: Saving the Milky Way (1) Trantor: 549690339 The little girl¡¯s tone was light, as if she was conveying a mission to her students. Because he had eaten some porridge, he had recovered a lot of strength. It was quite painful to hit someone. Fu Shiyan was speechless. With just one sentence, Fu Shiyan¡¯s face, which was already stiff, broke again. Auntie, tell him to rify?
So Auntie already knew about his existence? Then, were they satisfied with him? However, Fu Shiyan did not think about it anymore. Putting aside these emotions, it was more important to deal with these gossips quickly. Firstly, he had toplete the task assigned by the auntie efficiently. Secondly, his heart ached for Wei Wei. His well-defined fingers held the phone and logged into Weibo skillfully. However, Fu Shiyan was stuck at the first step of editing Weibo. Less than ten minutester. Weibo, which was originally guessing which big-bellied tycoon Chi Wei was dating, instantly changed its direction. Because the Crown Prince Fu, who rarely meddled in other people¡¯s business, took the initiative to step forward and im his identity. Weibo was also very simple: [Fu Shiyan: It¡¯s me, is there anything else?] The apanying picture was a news photo that Fu Shiyan had saved. In the photo, the man was holding the little girl¡¯s hat with one hand, looking very intimate. The other photo was a selfie that Fu Shiyan had carefully selected. In the dimly lit room, the white curtains isted everything from the outside world. A man in a suit and leather shoes held a wine ss in his hand and his body was slightly tilted, leaving only a mncholic gaze and a handsome side profile. He looked like a literary tyrant. Chi Wei was speechless. It was a little greasy. The little girl narrowed her eyes, and her clear eyes shed with undisguised disdain. She took a look and swiped open the photo. On the other hand, theizens were once again stunned and forgot to continue scolding Chi Wei. The one who reacted quickly was the first to ask, ? ? What does this mean?] [Isn¡¯t the meaning obvious? [Crown Prince Fu specially came online to support Chi Wei!] [Damn, I¡¯m impressed. I¡¯m really impressed. I¡¯m just curious if Chi Wei ended up in the Milky Way in her previous life. Otherwise, why would such an ordinary person know so many big shots? Even Master Fu came out to help!!] Indeed. What did Chi Wei do to make these big shots take turns to help? Moreover, after everyone¡¯s observation, they were certain that Master Fu was not here to help because this car had indeed appeared on Fu Shiyan¡¯s Weibo. Fu Shiyan did not like to post on Weibo, but it did not mean that he did not post at all. This was the proof. [So, can I stay here for a while? What¡¯s the rtionship between Master Fu and Chi Wei?] [Rtionship? What other rtionship could it be? I think Chi Wei must have used the power of those big shots to sessfully enter Master Fu¡¯s circle and want to seduce Master Fu. Master Fu must have been forced toe out and rify because he had been asked by the elders to do so¡­] Fu Shiyan, who was checking his Weibo: [Good imagination.] She tapped on the screen and soon, Fu Shiyan¡¯s ount replied to thement. Although he was praising his imagination, anyone could tell what Fu Shiyan meant. He was refuting that he wasn¡¯t forced into a corner.. Chapter 241 - 241: Qjao Yueyue’s Shock (1) Chapter 241 - 241: Qjao Yueyue¡¯s Shock (1) Trantor: 549690339 But it couldn¡¯t be voluntary, right? What right did Chi Wei have? ¡°What right does Chi Wei have!¡± The smile on Chi Wan¡¯s face, who was happily watching Chi Wei being scolded on Weibo, also disappeared. Because of her anger, the girl¡¯s originally gentle and beautiful face was a little distorted, but she did not notice it at all. Instead, she gritted her teeth fiercely again. He didn¡¯t understand where Chi Wei¡¯s luck came from.
And the most important point was: Wasn¡¯t this young master pursuing Professor Chi? The people in the research institute would not lie, and there was no need to make up such a lie to tease her. Chi Wan was very sure of this. It was also because of this that Chi Wan felt even more confused and uneasy. She thought about it but still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. It was just a little while more, and Chi Wei would have been scolded by those people online and shut down. Why did such a shocking reversal suddenly ur, causing the entire inte to be envious of Chi Wei, and¡­Admiring Master Fu¡¯s magnificent beauty. Fu Shiyan did not like to take selfies and there were only a handful of photos on Weibo. Although he was arrogant and unruly, he was the dream lover of countless girls because of his outstanding and rich family background. Many people even tried to take a few photos secretly as screensavers. However, none of them seeded. It wasn¡¯t that his fans were incapable, but that he rarely appeared in public ces. As for those private ces, he couldn¡¯t break in at all, let alone secretly take a few photos as his screensaver. However, at this moment, they had already received a beautiful photo of Master Fu because of this matter. Because the lighting and angle were chosen very well, it perfectly reflected Master Fu¡¯s magnificent beauty. With this face, who wouldn¡¯t exim in admiration? Anyway, theizens couldn¡¯t take it anymore. [I don¡¯t care about this matter. Anyway, I¡¯m going to take away the handsome guy¡¯s photo first. Sob sob sob sob, handsome, talented, and especially rich. Such a handsome guy is simply rare in the world!] [No matter how rare it is, it¡¯s not something we can dream of. I¡¯m really impressed. I didn¡¯t expect that we could get Master Fu¡¯s photo all because of Chi Wei ¡­ But I still hate her!] [I can¡¯t like him at all either. Who asked this person to be so bad? He always bullies our Wanwan. But it doesn¡¯t matter now. Let me quietly indulge in the handsome man¡¯s golden beauty first!] Not to mention theizens, even Qiao Yuyue, as a mother, had read thements for a long time before she slowly epted the impact of reality. Finally, after taking a few deep breaths, she regained a trace of herposure and opened her daughter¡¯s WeChat again. [Wei Wei! Didn¡¯t you say that this was just a student you once taught and a little chef now?] There was a little excitement in his tone. It was obvious that he was shocked by this wave of operations. Actually, when Chi Wei had said it, Qiao Yue Yue had not taken this exnation to heart. She had subconsciously thought that this was a student that her daughter had used her intelligence to trick, just like the famous doctor from before. Later on, she had been tricked into bing a small chef. In the end¡­ You told me that this is Master Fu from the capital.. Chapter 242 - 242: Betting on the Dignity of an Old Mother (1) Chapter 242 - 242: Betting on the Dignity of an Old Mother (1) Trantor: 549690339 For a moment, other than being dumbfounded, Qiao Yue could not make a second reaction. Her mind was filled with question marks as she waited for Chi Wei¡¯s answer. She wanted to exin why Master Fu, who came from the capital, became a former student and¡­Chef. Chi Wei didn¡¯t think much of it. She had a certain understanding of her mother. She was a good person and was curious about everything. Therefore, it was not difficult to satisfy her curiosity. In less than two minutes, Chi Wei¡¯s answer appeared in Qiao Yue¡¯s chat box.
[He¡¯s a student and also my current chef.] After saying this, the little girl paused, as if she felt that her description was not specific enough, and slowly added,[ln the past, he was responsible for all my three meals a day.] This was the truth. Before she was brought back home, Chi Wei was indifferent to everything except for research and food. She was very picky about what she ate. However, Fu Shiyan¡¯s cooking was so good that he had been cooking for her for months. Now that he thought about it, he was a little greedy. Qiao Yue was speechless. It was obviously a little ridiculous, but when it came from his daughter, it sounded especially serious and even a little credible. Qiao Yue could almost imagine the serious look on the little girl¡¯s face when she typed. Moreover, she must have been meticulous and especially rigorous. In an instant, it gave Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s imagination countless persuasions. Slowly, Qiao Yue¡¯s attention was diverted. She remembered that her daughter had praised her for being prettier than Song Ci. She narrowed her eyes and clicked on Fu Shiyan¡¯s photo¡­ [You really are quite handsome as a chef!] As a good-looking person, Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh from the bottom of her heart. Then, she realized that he was Young Master Fu from Beijing. Of course, he was good-looking. Out of the blue, Qiao Yue sent a second message: [But how good is his cooking? The dishes I cook with him taste better?] A second after the message was sent, Qiao Yue became a little nervous. One had to know that this question cost her the dignity of an old mother! If Weiwei felt that Master Fu¡¯s food was more delicious, then she would, she would sign up for another gourmet training ss and learn urgently! Chi Wei did not panic at all and did not understand her mother¡¯s thoughts. However, there was noparison between the two. Chi Wei thought about it and quickly changed the topic in order not to hurt her elder¡¯s heart. [His cooking skills are not bad. When he¡¯s free, ask him toe over and make a few dishes for you to try.] That casual and leisurely tone was as if he was saying that he woulde over to have a gathering when he was free. The weather today was really good. Qiao Yueyue: [This, isn¡¯t that too good?] Although the two of them should know each other, he was still the crown prince of the Fu family in the capital no matter what. As for the Chi family, although they had a certain reputation in Rong city, that was all. If they really wanted to go out andpete, they were afraid that even some small businesses in the capital would not take a fancy to them. To put it bluntly, it was more like they took the initiative to cook for Young Master Fu. How could they ask him toe all the way here to cook for them? Doing so would be condemned.. Chapter 243 - 243: Weiwei’s Forced Push (1) Chapter 243 - 243: Weiwei¡¯s Forced Push (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, Chi Wei did not hear the hesitation in Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s tone at all. [There¡¯s nothing bad about it.] The little girl spoke slowly again and pressed the recording button to send. Before the recording was released, Fu Shiyan, who had been very obedient, had moved closer to Chi Wei¡¯s ear without any warning. He lowered his voice and said obediently, ¡°¡±Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡°Whatever you want to eat, I can do it.¡± Qiao Yueyue was speechless.
Qiao Yue did not give an answer immediately. Instead, she pinched herself in disbelief. After confirming that it was not an illusion, the expression on her face became even more indescribable. ¡°No need.¡± Seemingly feeling that she hadn¡¯t added enough strength, Qiao Yue pinched harder again. However, the scene in front of her didn¡¯t change at all, and the voice on the other end was still clear. At the beginning of Qiao Yue, I was negligent. Just as he was about to end this topic, Chi Wei¡¯s interest was piqued. Chi Wei had nothing to say about Fu Shiyan, but he had something to say about Fu Shiyan¡¯s good cooking skills. After hearing Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s rejection, the little girl¡¯s brows furrowed and she could not help but ask again in a low voice, ¡°¡±You really don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°Yan¡¯s cooking is not only appetizing, but it¡¯s also very healthy. The meat and vegetables are well matched, and every dish tastes irresistible. It feels like people have obtained a different kind of strength!¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. Why did it sound so unreliable? He was like a swindler. However, her daughter was so enthusiastic and interested. As a mother, she naturally had to express her support and understanding. Qiao Yue paused for a moment before finally mustering up the courage to nod.¡±Alright, thene and cook a few meals when you¡¯re free.¡± Although it was a very normal conversation, the man¡¯s expression did not rx at all. After getting a chance to cook for his mother-inw, the man, who was already a little nervous, straightened his back at this moment. Although he still looked confident and calm, the gaze in his eyes revealed his true emotions. It seemed that his homework was not in vain. It was said that girls ¡®mothers nowadays liked boys who looked more reliable, so he repeatedly selected and took selfies on the spot from his phone¡¯s photo album. However, none of them were very special. In the end, he simply took out that picture that looked very deep. It could be seen that the other party was generally satisfied. After Chi Wei said a few more words, she gradually felt sleepy. This was also a normal phenomenon after taking the medicine. Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but yawn, her entire body limp. Very soon, she had no intention of speaking anymore, and her voice sounded especially weak. ¡°Alright.¡¯ ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± S-sleep? Qiao Yue blinked her eyes in confusion again. Her first reaction was that her clock was broken, but after confirming that there was no problem, Qiao Yue finally realized what the problem was. His precious daughter had always been in good health. Although she was usuallyzy, she had never had the experience of sleeping during the day. In addition, when she spoke just now, the little girl¡¯s voice was a little cute and soft. Although it was short, it was still slightly different from the Chi Wei he usually had.. Chapter 244 - 244: A Small Cold (1) Chapter 244 - 244: A Small Cold (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, at the very beginning, Qiao Yue did not think too much about it. After all, there was a storm on the Inte again. She subconsciously felt that her daughter might have been affected by the storm on the Inte, which was why she sounded a little haggard. However, it did not seem like it now. Perhaps it was because the hearts of mother and daughter were connected, Qiao Yue¡¯s entire person also fell down.¡±What¡¯s wrong, Weiwei? Why are you sleeping so early?¡± ¡°A little cold.¡± Chi Wei did not take the cold to heart at all. Since Qiao Yuechu asked, she would just tell her directly, her tone calm andposed. Qiao Yueyue was speechless. Almost in the next second, Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes were wide open and filled with sadness. She looked like she was not in a good state. Her emotions did not even need to be brewed. They came as she wished.
¡°Sob sob sob sob sob, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I know that the capital is so far away from our Rong city, and I know that my precious daughter is still young, but I actually didn¡¯te over to take care of you and apany you. What should I do now ¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t Mom contact a medical team immediately?¡± Although the process was a little troublesome, as long as the money was in ce, it should not be a problem. Qiao Yue thought so. Chi Wei was speechless. The corners of the little girl¡¯s mouth twitched, and her fair fingers were still on the screen. Just as she was about to say something, her doorbell rang. As a patient, Chi Wei was stillzing around. On the other hand, Fu Shiyan weed her in like the owner of the ce. Chi Wei then saw It was a medical team. Everyone was wearing white coats. Because they were busy, they did not take off their work tags. Moreover, they did note empty-handed. They even brought some equipment for physical examination. The goal was to find out why the professor suddenly caught a cold and then quickly formte a n to prevent the next situation from happening. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s brows could not help but furrow slightly again. She nced at the phone screen and saw that Qiao Yue was still crying. She then nced at the well-trained and exceptionally polite medical team that was already standing in a row. After thinking for a while, she finally raised her phone and snapped a photo to send to Qiao Yue Yue. Then, he was afraid that Qiao Yue would not understand, so he finally paused for a moment and casually added, [No need.] [I have a medical team here.] Since she was a person protected by the country, she naturally paid special attention to every aspect, especially her safety. Although Chi Wei only had amon cold, the higher-ups werepletely worried when they received the news. They immediately sent the best medical team over and brought their own equipment to check her body thoroughly! Qiao Yue, who had just finished boasting, actually didn¡¯t know how to end it. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but erge the picture. Then, he was stunned again. The doctors who appeared in the pictures were all very famous big shots. If it was in the past, Qiao Yue might not know much about these big shots in the medical world. She would not even be able to name them. However, there was a sick olddy at home recently. They needed to constantlye into contact with all kinds of doctors and seek out all the famous doctors. Naturally, they would hear about it. But now¡­ Chapter 245 - 245: Little Yan’s Respect (1) Chapter 245 - 245: Little Yan¡¯s Respect (1) Trantor: 549690339 The famous doctors who had always been difficult for them to contact were actually standing in a neat row on their daughter¡¯s side? Moreover, from the background, it could be seen that there was a pile of medical equipment behind them. It was obvious that they were specially here to check their bodies. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. He even wanted to ask his daughter how she did it. She suddenly gathered all these big shots together. However, when she thought of the sleepiness in her daughter¡¯s voice, Qiao Yue struggled slightly. She thought about it and quickly rejected such a decision. Could she continue to remind her, ¡°Then you have to rest well. At the same time, let these people check your body. Only then can I bepletely at ease!¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was still calm and emotionless. Then, he yawned again. Clearly, the effects of the medicine were still continuing. However, just as Chi Wei was about to hang up the phone, Qiao Yue suddenly seemed to have thought of something and pped her thigh fiercely. Her voice was also raised many times due to her excitement.¡±But Young Master Fu is a man. Will it be a little inconvenient?¡± Actually, Qiao Yuechu didn¡¯t want to say that at first. Instead, she wanted to ask directly, what if this man had ulterior motives towards you? However, after thinking about it, she realized that he was definitely beside her and might even be able to hear her voice. It was better to talk about such a private topic in secret, so she immediately changed her words and became more tactful. Chi Wei frowned slightly. Hepletely ignored this point, but he only paused for a moment before he quickly understood.¡±lt¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Little Yan is usually quite respectful to me.¡± Fu Shiyan, who was rather respectful, was speechless. After hanging up the phone, Chi Weibian continued to eat her porridge in small mouthfuls. By the time Fu Shiyan came back after washing the dishes, the porridge was almost done. Chi Wei had never denied his praise for Fu Shiyan¡¯s cooking skills, so he naturally gave him face. Fu Shiyan, on the other hand, went to the kitchen to clean up and saw Chi Wei, who waspletely different from usual. Because the sick little girl had always looked emotionless, her eyes were covered with ayer of tears. She lookedzy, and her slightly curly long hair was casually let down. She was wearing a white bunny nightdress. Her skirt reached her knees and was covered in white powder. There was also a short tail behind her. Fu Shiyan was instantly adorable. Fu Shiyan held it in, but he still took two steps forward and stood in front of Chi Wei. Chi Wei: Confusion shed across her eyes. Chi Wei tilted her head as if asking Fu Shiyan if there was anything else. Then, before Fu Shiyan could answer, she suddenly realized something and said, ¡°¡±The meal and the babysitter will be charged together?¡± As she spoke, Chi Wei quickly picked up her phone and prepared to transfer the money. Fu Shiyan was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± The man was stunned at first, but he quickly reacted and protested in a low voice. Then, he pursed his lips. No money? Chi Wei could not help but be slightly stunned. Looking at the man in front of her, there was suddenly a hint of scrutiny in his eyes.¡±Then you want to die?¡± In the kidnapper dramas that she had seen by chance, if they didn¡¯t want money, they would really want to take your life. Fu Shiyan was speechless.. Chapter 246 - 246: Teacher Has Money (1) Chapter 246 - 246: Teacher Has Money (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, when Chi Wei said this, she still used a serious tone. It didn¡¯t seem like a joke at all. Fu Shiyan lowered his eyes and sighed. A momentter, the man regained hisposure. She was used to the fact that Chi Wei had a different way of thinkingpared to other people. She seemed to only have scientific research and food in her heart. She could not get any signals from anything else. This was also the reason why Fu Shiyan could not seduce her even after flirting with her for a year.
Not far away, he could see the little girl¡¯s blinking eyes filled with innocence, as if she was just telling the truth. For a moment, it made his heart soften. It was also because he needed to pinch his face. Fu Shiyan tried to hold it in, but he could not resist the itch in his hands and heart. He did not give Chi Wei an affirmative answer. Instead, he suddenly leaned closer to her and pinched Chi Wei¡¯s face with a serious expression. The room was silent. Fu Shiyan¡¯s movements were very, very light, as if he was petting a pet, afraid that he would anger Chi Wei. A man¡¯s hands were always rough, and even though Fu Shiyan tried to be gentle, Chi Wei still frowned. It wasn¡¯t because he felt pain, but because he was angry. The little girl also pulled a long face and red at Fu Shiyan. She did not hide her bad mood at all and her eyes were full of condemnation. Fu Shiyan was speechless. He really couldn¡¯t hold it in. Moreover, at this moment, the little girl who was a little sick was wearing a nightgown that looked like a rabbit. Not only did she not look intimidating at all, but she also looked even more adorable. However, Fu Shiyan retracted his hand and lowered his voice as if nothing had happened. ¡°¡±Just treat it as money for the meal and the nanny.¡± The meaning behind Fu Shiyan¡¯s words was obvious. He didn¡¯t need money, nor did he need his life. He just wanted to pinch his little face. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s already unfriendly expression turned even more unfriendly after hearing Fu Shiyan¡¯s exnation. The condemnation in her expression became stronger. ¡°What kind of person do you take Teacher for?¡± Fu Shiyan raised his eyebrows slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Chi Wei¡¯sst sentence, ¡°¡±Teacher doesn¡¯t sell his body.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Even Fu Shiyan, who was already used to it, could not help but twitch his lips. He was speechless for a moment.¡±l was afraid that you would spend money.¡± Chi Wei was really generous with her money. As long as she cooked a meal, she would give ten thousand yuan. However, this sentence did not work on Chi Wei. The little girl was still as arrogant as ever. When she heard this exnation, she only slightly rxed her furrowed brows, but she still carried an awe-inspiring righteousness.¡±There¡¯s no need to save money for Teacher.¡± ¡°Teacher has plenty of money.¡± After she finished speaking, Chi Wei paused for a moment, tilted her head and continued to slowly add, ¡°¡±Remember, write a letter of guarantee and repent properly.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Seeing that the man only lowered his eyes and remained silent, Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but nce at him again. ¡°¡±lf you have any opinions, just say it.¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Fu Shiyan could only speak in a low voice. The one who answered Fu Shiyan was Chi Wei, who nodded slightly. ¡°¡±Then you can leave.¡± Chi Wei had never caught a cold before, so he looked a little weak. However, because Fu Shiyan had taken good care of him and he was in good physical condition, he was back to normal the next day.. Chapter 247 - 247: Chi Clan’s Shame (1) Chapter 247 - 247: Chi n¡¯s Shame (1) Trantor: 549690339 On the other hand, the people in the research institute had heard the news that Professor Chi was sick. Everyone was worried. Everyone craned their necks, but they didn¡¯t see Professor Chi in person. Instead, they saw Young Master Fu who was busy in the research institute early in the morning. He didn¡¯t know what they were here for. But no one asked.
Chi Wan had also received the news of Professor Chi¡¯s illness yesterday afternoon. Professor Chi was sick. Wasn¡¯t this good news for her? Firstly, she used to learn how to make ginseng soup from the nanny at home. It was not for anything else, but for the olddy to drink it a few times a week. She hoped that the olddy would understand her filial piety. The olddy really liked this and loved her more and more. In that case, she could also take advantage of Professor Chi¡¯s illness to make a bowl of ginseng soup and hand it over to the professor. Didn¡¯t they say that sick people were the most fragile and easily moved¡­ Moreover, wasn¡¯t Young Master Fu taking care of Professor Chi? Now, it was a good way to get close to Young Master Fu. Thus, Chi Wan also made ginseng soup overnight and poured it into a thermos. The moment she arrived at the research institute, she sat up straight nervously. On the surface, she looked very calm and calm, but on the inside, she was extremely nervous. She had no idea what her next step would be. Fortunately, Young Master Fu came. ¡°Master Fu¡­¡± Chi Wan raised her usual sweet voice, her expression a little reserved and careful. Just as the other party was about to brush past her, she hurriedly spoke. The man stopped in his tracks. However, he didn¡¯t look at Chi Wan. Instead, he just raised his eyebrows slightly. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly seized the opportunity to exin her sudden action. ¡®¡±Master Fu, I heard that Professor Chi is sick. I¡¯m also very worried, so I specially made ginseng soup. However, I can¡¯t go in to visit the professor. Can I trouble you to help me bring it?¡± His tone was also very sincere. It was obvious that he had put in a lot of thought into it. Fu Shiyan did not take it. Seeing this, Chi Wan¡¯s already flustered heart became even more timid, but she didn¡¯t have the reason to give up. She quickly added, ¡°These prescriptions are all safe. When the elders in my family fell sick, I often stewed these for them to drink.¡± ¡°Elder?¡± The man raised his eyebrows again and finally spoke in a low voice. His voice wasnguid and pleasant to the ears, instantly making Chi Wan¡¯s heart go numb. She could not help but imagine what it would be like if such a voice said sweet nothings¡­ Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild. Then, he could not help but say again, ¡°By the way, Master Fu, I haven¡¯t had the time to ask you what your rtionship with my sister is like.¡± Chi Wan couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t speak, she couldn¡¯t help but add excitedly, ¡°Master Fu, please don¡¯t be deceived by my sister. She¡¯s actually a very bad person. She¡¯s ignorant and ipetent. She skipped school and repeated grades. It¡¯s a disgrace to our family!¡± ¡°She chose to get close to you, so there must be some benefits to it. I really don¡¯t want to see you being yed like a fool, so I specially reminded you ¡­¡± His tone was almost innocent, as if he really couldn¡¯t stand Chi Wei¡¯s actions and hade out to expose her. Fu Shiyan was speechless.. Chapter 248 - 248: Experiment Success (1) Chapter 248 - 248: Experiment Sess (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ignorant and ipetent, ying truant and repeating a grade?¡± Fu Shiyan finally chuckled and repeated the words in hiszy voice. Although he was smiling, it made Chi Wan feel a little guilty. But Chi Wan quickly regained herposure. There was nothing to feel guilty about. Chi Wei had always been the disgrace of their family. Other than being lucky enough to get to know a group of big shots, there was nothing else worthy of praise. The most outrageous thing was that Chi Wei was actually so selfish that she was unwilling to introduce half a big shot to her! ¡°Yes, Master Fu. You must stay away from her!¡± Fu Shiyan did not reply again.
Instead, he strode forward, leaving Chi Wan with only his slender back. ¡°Professor Chi¡¯s body is being taken care of by a professional medical ¡± team. ¡°Drink it yourself.¡± It was obvious that he had naturally rejected Chi Wan¡¯s ginseng soup. Chi Wan, who had been left in a daze, only came back to her senses after a long time. After being reminded, she finally realized that the professor¡¯s body would indeed be observed by a professional team and would be matched with a better diet. Indeed, he would not drink this kind of ginseng soup. At least it wasn¡¯t because he despised her. At the thought of this, Chi Wan¡¯s mood could not help but improve. The only thing that troubled her was that she did not know if Master Fu would believe her words and ignore Chi Weili in the future. Chi Wan, who was deep in thought, did not see the figure that shed past. Chi Wei nimbly entered her personal elevator and went straight to the top floor. Since her body had recovered well, there was no reason for her to continue resting at home. Chi Weizai cleaned up briefly and took the medicine for the day before she finally arrived at the research institute under Fu Shiyan¡¯s insistence. However, because she had to check on other people¡¯s experiment results, she asked Fu Shiyan toe upstairs first, and then she camete. After entering the familiarboratory, Chi Wei quickly changed into her white coat and put on her sses. She suddenly looked cold and aloof. Fu Shiyan, on the other hand, did note in to disturb them at such a time. Chi Wei was ready to start a new round of experiments. The assistant yawned and pushed open theboratory door. She didn¡¯t expect to see Professor Chi, who was still sick yesterday, at first nce. She couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re finally back! ¡± Chi Wei nodded slightly. The assistant had been helping Chi Wei all this while, so she naturally had developed a tacit understanding with him. She quickly started setting up the test bench. He was not sick. His condition was indeed very different. Yesterday, although Chi Wei¡¯s experiment had been smooth sailing until thest step, it was still very dangerous and almost made a mistake. However, it was different today because her senses were especially sensitive and her hands did not tremble. Every part of her body was stuck perfectly. Moreover ¡­ When he reached thest step, Chi Wei suddenly saw the light. He finally understood why he had failed yesterday. It was not only because he was not in a good state due to the cold, but also because he had used the wrong method, which made that step moreplicated and easy to make mistakes. After figuring out the reason, Chi Wei¡¯s final step was much easier. The assistant could not help but hold her breath.. Chapter 249 - 249: Confirm Several Times (1) Chapter 249 - 249: Confirm Several Times (1) Trantor: 549690339 This was the most crucial step. If he made a mistake, he would either fail and start all over again, or he would directly walk towards sess. Fortunately, Chi Wei managed toplete the experiment steadily. Chi Wei remained calm as she slowly changed into a new pair of gloves. Her expression was cold and aloof, but her assistant couldn¡¯t hold it in at all. She even wanted to spin and jump around. However, when she saw the professor¡¯s indifferent expression, she quickly put on a straight face and returned to her usual obedient and calm self. ¡® Professor Chi, shouldn¡¯t we tell them the good news? ¡®
By ¡®them¡¯, he was naturally referring to the other people in the research institute. And above. ¡°No rush.¡± ¡°Confirm it a few more times.¡¯ Every experiment couldn¡¯t be concluded just because it was sessful for the first time, because there was a coincidence in everything. If it just happened to be sessful, but in fact, the operation and method were wrong, it would hurt people. After this reminder, the assistant gradually came back to her senses and quickly went forward to help. Theboratory door on the top floor was closed for a day. The abnormality here was naturally quickly noticed by the rest of the people in the research institute. The elders in the research institute were already used to this and did not find it strange. However, Chi Wan and Song Ci could not help but ask curiously. The two of them had discussed their questions and came up with the wording together. The girl and the boy who were as old as flowers were cautious and careful. ¡°How is Professor Chi¡¯s illness?¡± Song Ci and Chi Wan didn¡¯t want to ask this at first, but Professor Chi didn¡¯te out the entire day. This situation was really suspicious, and they couldn¡¯t help but think more about it. The more they thought about it, the more they couldn¡¯t help bute over to show their concern. Anyway, this was for the sake of the professor¡¯s health. It shouldn¡¯t offend anyone, right? With that in mind, they found the old professor with the best temper in the research institute and began to ask. Who knew the result? The old professor¡¯s eyes widened, and his face was filled with displeasure. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡± If Professor Chi has been staying in the research institute for the entire day, he must have made a breakthrough. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in seclusion like this. Don¡¯t spout nonsense! ¡® Chi Wan and Song Ci were speechless. He actually had such a habit. The two of them finally understood what they had done wrong and exined,¡±l¡¯m sorry! We didn¡¯t know that Professor had such a habit, but we¡¯ll definitely remember it in the future!¡± The old professor was not a calctive person. After exining, he did not say anything else. Instead, he continued to wait for the results nervously. After Chi Wei repeated the experiment several times and confirmed that there were no problems, she finally announced the results. The higher-ups did not expect the efficiency here to be so fast. They did not react in time and hurriedly sent a professional team over to learn how to extract things. Chi Wei also recorded all of his steps. As for the medical experiments, it had nothing to do with their research institute. This research was bound to be risky. Although it was a sess, it was still necessary to find some test subjects to do clinical reactions to avoid irreversible harm when it was used on the human body. It could be said that every step was very difficult.. Chapter 250 - 250: Helping the World (1) Chapter 250 - 250: Helping the World (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, even though everyone in the research institute was tacitly waiting for the results of the clinical trial, the news of this matter gradually spread. At first, it was only spread on a small scale. In the end, even the Inte had already set off a huge wave. In the beginning, only a small number of people in the scientific researchmunity knew about it. Now, arge number of people were watching the progress of this matter. Everyone was waiting for the results.
However, the reason why they could be called ¡®watching melons¡¯ , was because there was no official announcement. Therefore, everyone finally couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity and took the initiative to attack. They found the official Weibo of the research institute and started to leavements very politely. [Um, I want to ask if the news that Professor Chi has recently developed a drug to treat terminal illnesses is true?] [Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, [Me too. I¡¯m crying.] [I can only hope that it¡¯s true. Otherwise, it¡¯ll just be the media¡¯s groundless usations. However, I believe that it can¡¯t bepletely fake. After all, our Professor Chi has really achieved a lot over the years!] [I also hope that it¡¯s true. This is also a good proof for our country. It¡¯s simply bringing glory to our country and benefiting mankind ¡­ ] Everyone was discussing animatedly. Even the bickering goblins who usually liked to boast on the Inte were extremely pious and respectful at this time. They were deeply afraid that they would do something wrong and make the old man unhappy. In everyone¡¯s hearts, Professor Chi was definitely an old man. Even if he wasn¡¯t white-haired, he was definitely quite old. Perhaps he already had a son or daughter. It wasn¡¯t that everyone deliberately thought of him as old, but this professor was already very famous when they were still primary school students. He had published countless papers and made countless inventions. Every single thing was a lifetime achievement, enough for people to brag about it for a few lifetimes. Moreover, this professor was also the person who appeared the most in the textbooks. Every time they encountered this person¡¯s questions, they would be very flustered. It would even make the results of the entire test paper look especially bad and a mess. At first, the research institute didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter. When it was discovered, the voices on the Inte became louder and louder, almost covering everything. Anyway, they were all praising him, but the official Weibo paused for a moment. In the end, they slowly stood up and gave an affirmative answer.¡±What you heard is notplete, but it¡¯s almost the same. Our professor has indeedpleted the first phase of the experiment and is now undergoing clinical observation. If there are no problems, it will naturally be announced soon. Don¡¯t worry, everyone.¡± That clear logic instantly calmed everyone¡¯s hearts, including thoseizens who had been eagerly waiting on the Inte. Their eyes lit up as they understood. However, since he had already given such instructions, he did not dare to continue asking.. Chapter 251 - 251: Should I Make a Public Appearance? Chapter 251 - 251: Should I Make a Public Appearance? Trantor: 549690339 The research institute definitely had its own rules. Before the final oue of any matter had been decided, they could not announce it in advance to prevent loopholes from appearing. They did not have time to fill in the gaps, and they were afraid that announcing it in advance would cause too muchmotion. It was better to keep a low profile and wait for the results to be decided before discussing it together. Theizens didn¡¯t notice this at first, but they quickly remembered something and quickly started to post. [Don¡¯t disturb the professor, don¡¯t disturb the research institute. They must have their reasons for not announcing it. We just need to wait for the professor to stand up and tell us everything, not force him to admit it!] Moreover, the professor was doing a serious job that was beneficial to humans. They should not rush him. After all, the mood could not eat hot tofu. There must be a reason why he had to do things for so long in the past. Otherwise, no one would be willing to waste time.
Everyone quickly united. However, theizens couldn¡¯t help but hide their curiosity. Some people couldn¡¯t help but send private messages to Chi Wan to ask about the matter. [Well, Wanwan, didn¡¯t you say that Professor Chi helped you assign tasks? Were those missions rted to this research? Then can you be counted as the person in charge of this research¡­?] [Wanwan! We know you¡¯re the kindest and won¡¯t hide the progress of the research institute from us. Has the professor really seeded?] Chi Wan was looking at her phone. Since the matter had already been spread online, as a member of the research institute, she naturally knew about it. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling a little happy for a moment. Yes. If Professor Chi¡¯s experiment was really sessful and the drugs could be used to treat the human body, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. She happened to be involved in this experiment. Although he had been asked to modify it on the first day of participation because of a calction problem and had written a guarantee, it was an indisputable fact that he had participated. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. This was the first time she was so sure of her decision. Then, she quickly replied to theizens. [Chi Wan: I did participate in Professor¡¯s experiment, but I was only a small helper. I didn¡¯t y any role, but in my eyes, it¡¯s already an honor and affirmation to be able to participate.] Although his tone sounded very humble, his meaning was very clear. He was telling theizens that they had a part in this research. This time. Theizens were still waiting for the news, but Chi Wan¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t help but jump for joy when they heard the news. Oh my god. Although they had always known that the baby they liked was very outstanding, they had never thought that he would be so outstanding. He was only a teenager and had sessfully entered the research institute with amazing exam results. Now that he had participated in this experiment, his future would be limitless. Professor Chi Weichi himself did not notice the uproar that was going on online. She was a person who separated her work and life. When she was working, she might not think much of it, but once the working hours were over and her goal was achieved, the little girl would quickly switch to rest mode and start to be a big salted fish that she did not want to happen. No matter how loud the voices on the Inte were, the little girl was already recuperating. Every day, Fu Shiyan would make a nutritious meal. The taste was good and it could be said to be good for the body, so as to prevent any side effects from being too tired during this period. Meanwhile, Chi Wei didn¡¯t need to spend too much time managing the research institute. After all, the people in the research institute were the best in the country. They weren¡¯t bad, but some people were just not used to being out there. Even if Chi Wei wasn¡¯t around, the other professors could still assign tasks to them so that they wouldn¡¯t be left without work. Therefore, after finishing the research, the little girl, who had given herself a short long vacation, felt even morefortable. If she did not have to wait for the results from the medical team, so she could not be too far away from the capital, Chi Wei would probably have returned to Rong city directly to avoid Qiao Yuechu calling her every day to confirm her daughter¡¯s health. A few days passed leisurely. There was still quite a lot of attention on the Inte. Everyone was waiting for the progress of this matter, and they were also waiting for an official announcement. As the main character of this matter, Chi Wei naturally received the notice in advance. He sent someone over to call about the matter. His tone was especially respectful and cautious. [Hello, Professor Chi. ¡°Our medical team from Capital University is in charge of this matter. After our strict screening and several clinical trials, the thing you extracted ispletely fine and can be used for medical treatment!¡± The little girl didn¡¯t have any reaction after hearing this. Instead, he reached out and took a sip of the Chinese goji berry tea beside him. His expression was calm and even a little satisfied. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± As soon as he said this, how could the other party dare to ept it? He quickly shook his head and denied his credit.¡± No, we didn¡¯t have it hard at all. The one who had it the hardest was you, Professor. I heard that in order to speed up the progress of this matter, you deliberately didn¡¯t sleep or rest for an entire day. It¡¯s really hard on you! ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl was silent for a moment. She still did not tell them the truth that she had not been busy all day. ording to the actual situation, it was obvious that the experiment had ended in the morning. The experiment was only to ensure that the experimental data was true and that there were no mistakes. Therefore, they spent the entire afternoon repeating the experiment several times. After confirming that there were no mistakes, they were notified. But that was not important. The little girl yawned sleepily again. Recently, she was a little sleepy.¡±lt¡¯s good that it can be used.¡± Although the words were short, the hospital had been talking to Chi Wei for the past few days and had already figured out the youngdy¡¯s personality. Perhaps she was really too talented, so it was normal for her to be cold. ¡°Of course it can be used!¡± Not only could it be used, but it could also inject new energy into many dying lives. However- ¡°There¡¯s one thing we still want to seek your opinion on before making a decision.¡± There was a pause on the other end, and his tone became even more serious.¡±We need to announce this matter publicly.¡± ¡°Do you think we should also make a public appearance?¡± Chapter 252 - 252: News Spreading (1) Chapter 252 - 252: News Spreading (1) Trantor: 549690339 In fact, this was equivalent to asking for nothing. If this research was sessful, it would definitely cause a huge sensation around the world, even more so than Chi Wei¡¯s previous achievements. Even if Chi Wei did not show up, he would definitely be interviewed by many media outlets and receive various honors. However, he still had to ask to show courtesy and politeness. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Chi Wei¡¯s expression was indifferent. Chi Wei had a very casual attitude towards this.
If there was an asion that required her to appear, she would naturally cooperate. However, if there was no need, then it was fine. His tone was very casual. He did not reject or agree. This made the person on the phone silent for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure.¡±Alright, if there are any arrangements, we will inform you immediately!¡± Chi Wei once again hummed softly in agreement. She still did not have much of an opinion about this. Jin City¡¯s Capital University ended the conversation sensibly and immediately began to prepare the documents. Perhaps it was because this news was too shocking, they didn¡¯t dare to be negligent even in terms of copywriting. However, after a long time of deliberation, they realized that it was better to announce this news directly and let theizens praise it. Hence, he decided to do it. Theizens who had been waiting on the Inte because they had heard about this news quickly noticed the announcement made by Capital University. [Capital University¡¯s Official Weibo: First of all, I would like to thank Professor Chi. He has been working despite being sick for the past few days, but he has still solved all the problems perfectly. In order to respect the professor¡¯s research results, we have already started using it offline. The results are very good, and there are no repetitions. Therefore, I would like to introduce you here to tell everyone that Professor Chi¡¯s research is quite sessful. Let us thank the professor for his efforts and wish us a bright future!] Then, as if they had already made a private agreement, almost all the famous schools in the country went online and forwarded this Weibo post. It was a hugemotion. There were already a lot of people waiting for the news online. With this, it would be even harder not to discover it. Weibo and other social media tforms had already been covered by this news. Moreover, many students realized that even their parents ¡®WeChat Moments were reposting this matter, and their words were filled with admiration and admiration for Professor Chi. After all, being able to treat terminal illnesses was the dream of many people. How many people had their lives taken away by terminal illnesses? Thinking that they would no longer have to worry about terminal illnesses, everyone became very excited and shared it crazily. [Ahhhhhhhh!] [Ahhhhhh!] [Are there two groundhogs upstairs?] [You don¡¯t understand. At this moment, only screams can represent our excitement! Father was diagnosed with a terminal illness two days ago. The family was in a very low mood and had even begun to prepare for the worst. But now, with Professor Chi¡¯s research results, we saw hope! If Father can really be cured, Professor Chi will definitely be our family¡¯s benefactor. We will respect her for the rest of our lives!] [Sob, sob, I¡¯m different. I¡¯m a person who has been diagnosed with a terminal illness for two years. I always thought that there was no hope in life.. Thank you, Professor!] Chapter 253 - 253: Foreign Research Big Shot Online (1) Chapter 253 - 253: Foreign Research Big Shot Online (1) Trantor: 549690339 With someone taking the lead, more and moreizens who were suffering from illnesses or their families came out one after another. They talked about their difficult days and their feelings of almost not being able to hold on anymore. Finally, they expressed their sincere gratitude. Those who did not have such troubles also stood up andforted her warmly. [It¡¯s okay [Thank you for your hard work during this period of time. Thank you for your hard work, Professor Chi. We will always be your fans!] [I swear, this is the most positive and meaningful trending topic I¡¯ve ever seen. Professor Chi is worth it!!]
Compared to the trending searches of celebrities, it was rare to see trending searches in the field of scientific research. Moreover, it was such an important matter. No one had any opinions. Instead, they praised it crazily. However, gradually, everyone saw strange things mixed in on Weibo. They were all newly registered Weibo ounts, and their locations were listed as overseas. At first, everyone was still immersed in joy and did not notice much. However, this group of alt ounts seemed to have made an appointment. They came out together and hung out in thements section. Then, they also followed each other. The most eye-catchingments were in the Weiboments section about Professor Chi¡¯s report. They were in variousnguages and¡­English. We can barely understand English. As for the othernguages, forgive us for ourck of knowledge and we really can¡¯t understand them. Moreover ¡­ Listening to the tone of the people who sent English messages, they kept saying, Old Chi? Who are you? Netizens respected and protected this glorious professor from the bottom of their hearts. Soon, they began to report him spontaneously. Some of the bloggers even deleted theirments directly, not giving them a chance to speak, so as not to ruin today¡¯s good mood. The foreign researchers who had specially registered their Weibo ounts: .. ¡± She felt so wronged! Not long after, Chi Wei, who was resting with her eyes closed and enjoying her rest, received a barrage of messages. They were all from WeChat, and they were all in English. The little girl paused for a moment before she finally picked up her phone. Then, the corners of her lips twitched. [No.] How do you use your country¡¯s Weibo? I praise you, but I can¡¯t send it out! The ones that were sent out are all gone ¡­J [No.] What does this mean? Can you trante it for me¡­] The people who hade to bombard Chi Wei were foreign researchers. Although Chi Wei had always kept a low profile, they would inevitably meet in the same industry. These were the foreign scientists she hade into contact with when she was dealing with some big research projects. Everyone had their own academic experience, and because they had a good chat, they added each other on WeChat early in the morning. However¡­ Their actions on Weibo were seen byizens who were unaware of the situation. They would be strange. They would either be reported and theirments deleted, or they would be warned not to randomly scam Professor Ci Chi. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°They think you¡¯re right.¡¯ It was tooplicated to exin. Chi Wei, who was afraid of trouble, pondered for a moment before slowly giving an exnation. Her expression was calm, and there was not a hint of guilt in her eyes. ¡°Oh..¡± The foreigner could not help but scratch his head. He felt that something was wrong. Chapter 254 - 254: Nobel Prize Scene (1) Chapter 254 - 254: Nobel Prize Scene (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, there was no need to lie to them. After thinking about it, the foreigner nodded and brainwashed himself before continuing to read Weibo happily. Although he couldn¡¯t understand it. Because of the sess of this research, even the research institute, which had always been very busy, had a one-week long holiday to celebrate. He even prepared a gift politely.He ordered some fruits and snacks to be taken home.
Everyone happily epted it. It was not that they were stingy, but it had always been the practice in the research institute. Everyone did notck money, nor did theyck fame and fortune. They were not interested in gold, silver, jewelry, or money. Moreover, they already had a very generous sry every month. They did not need these rewards at all, so¡­Thoughts were important. At first, the big shots of the research institute were also disgusted with such gifts until they found out: These fruits were nted by Professor Chi himself, and these snacks were bought by the professor himself! That was enough! Chi Wan and Song Ci also prepared their own gifts and politely said goodbye to the older professors in the research institute. Then, they obediently waited until thest moment. After everyone had left, they looked at each other and left the research institute together. They had already informed their families in advance that they were going back, and they had already bought the ne tickets. If they were not wrong, they would be weed back by the Manchu Han Imperial Feast. Chi Wan was a little excited. On the other hand, Song Ci still did not show any surprise. Instead, she continued to hold a book and read it quietly. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry when she saw this. ¡°Brother Song Ci, let¡¯s go to the airport quickly and go home to celebrate! We were smart enough to choose Professor Chi¡¯s project. Although it was just a small favor, we were still involved. We can go to the Nobel Prize venue!¡± This was indeed the case. Coincidentally, this year¡¯s Nobel Prize was in a few days. Originally, the Nobel Prize winners had already been selected, but in the end.. Professor Chi appeared out of nowhere. It was obvious that he was instantly killed. Although she hadn¡¯t received any notice yet, Chi Wan was very confident in Professor Chi. It wasn¡¯t that kind of blind confidence, but that Professor Chi¡¯s achievements this time were extraordinary. This year¡¯s Nobel Prize would definitely go to Professor Chi. Most importantly, the winners of the award every year could bring their research teams to the venue to enjoy the scene. They were not the kind that squeezed into the crowd. The Nobel Prize officials would give a VIP seat in the front row. Chi Wan¡¯s smile became even brighter when she thought about how she would be sitting in the front row soon. He also had a higher confidence in his future. After all, there was probably no other person who could reach the VIP position at such a young age, right? She was no longer the Chi Wan of the past. She understood that from now on, Chi Wei was no longer qualified to bepared to her. Comparing with Chi Wei would only lower her level! ¡°Yes.¡± As Chi Wan was deep in thought, Song Ci couldn¡¯t help but grunt softly and tighten her grip on the book. A hint of pride shed across the young man¡¯s eyes, but soon, his thoughts drifted further away.. Chapter 255 - 255: Big Boss Dinner (1) Chapter 255 - 255: Big Boss Dinner (1) Trantor: 549690339 The young man gradually clenched his fists and then loosened them. He secretly made up his mind. One day in the future, he would appear at the Nobel Prize ceremony as a winner, not an apprentice. Or rather, he was not even a little apprentice now. Chi Wan had always been a meticulous and sensitive person. Naturally, she could sense the nonchnce and perfunctoriness in Song Ci¡¯s attitude. However, she was in a good mood, so she did not expose her. Instead, she suddenly thought of something and eximed. ¡°Brother Song Ci, I suddenly remembered. What should sister do in Beijing alone?¡±
¡°Should we inform her and go back together?¡± Chi Wan¡¯s voice was still gentle, but it carried a hint of worry. However, it caused the young man¡¯s brows, which had finally rxed with great difficulty, to quickly furrow. ¡°Inform her for what?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chi Wan was stunned and couldn¡¯t answer for a moment. After a pause, she found a reason,¡±Of course, we have to go home together so that we can take care of Sister¡¯s safety. Although Sister came to Beijing in a fit of pique, we can¡¯t really leave her alone. Otherwise, what if something happens to Sister?¡± The anxiety in her words became stronger and stronger. Song Ci¡¯s already furrowed brows became even more unsightly now, almost tightly locked. At the mention of Chi Wei, Song Ci felt angry and disgusted. Song Ci was very sure that this was the most persistent person she had ever seen. Because they wereing to the research institute in Beijing, they simply followed them. He was like a headless fly that could not be shaken off no matter what. ¡°Don¡¯t mention Chi Wei in front of me on such a good day.¡± ¡°She wanted toe. If something happens, it has nothing to do with us.¡± The young man narrowed his eyes tiredly and quickly gave an answer. His voice was cold and emotionless, as if he was just saying to throw away a piece of trash. Chi Wan hesitated. However, in the end, the corners of his lips moved and he did not continue. ¡°Alright then.¡± Even so, she had already done her best on the surface, but the moment Chi Wan lowered her head, a smile could not help but appear in her eyes. He was a little proud, but more than that, he was happy. When she thought about how her grandmother would praise her when she returned to Rong city, Qiao Yuyue and Chi Yun, who had always been biased, could only admit that she was more outstanding than Chi Wei and then double thepensation in the future, Chi Wan¡¯s mood was exceptionally good. Chi Wei, who had no idea that so many things had already been made up in her mind, was currently in a magnificent restaurant. Although the research institute had a short holiday, she couldn¡¯t leave. As the main character of this research, she had to stay in Beijing to cooperate and observe the follow-up situation. This was nothing. Chi Wei was originally prepared to lie idle, but she was unexpectedly dragged out by the guys in the [Elite Gathering Group] to have a meal together at the hotel to celebrate the sessful conclusion of this research and the good results. This dinner was organized by Old Master Fu. They even chose thergest hotel in Beijing and said that it had to be especially grand. Otherwise, they would be embarrassed to organize this scene. Because the people who came were all familiar big shots, other than Chi Wei, the rest of the people at the dining table were either middle-aged or white-haired. Chi Wei should have looked out of ce among them, but now she did not seem out of ce at all.. Chapter 256 - 256: Go Then (1) Chapter 256 - 256: Go Then (1) Trantor: 549690339 The elders toasted. Chi Wei sat at the side, drinking some wolfberries. It was also a thermos sk that came with him. It looked very different. Since it was Fu Xingyun¡¯s n, his grandson, Fu Shiyan, was naturally involved. Due to the traffic jam, the man finally arrived after about ten minutes. Then, he saw Chi Wei drinking water leisurely from a thermos cup and his gaze deepened. Her gaze was too tant and was soon discovered by the highly vignt Chi Wei. The little girl turned her head abruptly and saw the burning gaze of¡­Fu
Shiyan was staring at her thermos. ¡°What?¡± Chi Wei paused. Are you craving my goji berry water?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Amidst the silence, one of the old professors who had drunk too much came over happily.¡± I heard that this year¡¯s Nobel Prize winner has already been decided, but because of your research results, they decided to change the candidate. Because the trophy has to be re-engraved, the award will only be presented in two days. ¡°The person in charge over there also said that if you don¡¯t go this year because of nting trees, they will ¡­ I came over to beg you.¡± ¡°Are you going or not?¡± Chi Wei also remembered the incident of nting trees, which had been moved tonguageprehension. The little girl stiffened. ¡°Then go.¡± The Nobel Prize was held overseas, and it was indeed a world-ss award. In the past, she did not like to show her face, not because she really wanted to hide her identity, but because it was too far away and she was toozy to move. She might as well sleep in. Anyway, the trophy would be sent to her residence. It didn¡¯t make much sense whether he went or not. However, he seemed a little arrogant after not going too many times. In addition to the harsh words of ¡± I¡¯lle and beg you to go if I refuse to go because I¡¯m nting trees ¡°, Chi Wei felt that she should go. In case he really attracted people. When the old professor heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. His first reaction was disbelief.¡± Really???! ¡± ¡°How could it be fake?¡± Chi Wei looked over indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The old professor took another sip of wine and could not hide the excitement in his tone.¡±That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t go to receive the award in previous years. That¡¯s why we thought that you wouldn¡¯t go back this year either¡­¡¯ Chi Weiwan smiled and clinked sses with him. Chi Wei didn¡¯t really want to blend in with the crowd of elderly people drinking and singing. She quickly slipped away while the crowd was hugging and spinning around in excitement. Thinking of the new batch of bonus money that she had nowhere to spend, Chi Wei paused in her steps and turned around to enter a jewelry store. It wasn¡¯t for himself. Chi Wei never had much interest in small essories, but Qiao Yue seemed to like these shiny things. Be it rings, earrings, or nes, they were all extraordinarily precious. If she remembered correctly, she had even publicly expressed in her WeChat Moments a few days ago that she liked a certain ring. At the thought of this, Chi Wei did not hesitate and walked straight to the counter. She picked up her phone and opened Qiao Yue¡¯s Moments. ¡°I want this one.¡± The shop assistant was speechless. Looking at the picture on the little girl¡¯s phone and her serious expression, the shop assistant was in disbelief. ¡®¡±¡®This ¡­. The price is over a million¡­ Chapter 257 - 257: This Isn’t Expensive (1) Chapter 257 - 257: This Isn¡¯t Expensive (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was the new model of the S family. It was a very exquisite little ring, simple and beautiful, with a sense of luxury. Many wealthydies liked this style very much, and because it cost millions, everyone had to have one to show their status. Chi Wei didn¡¯t mind and hummed softly. She turned around and picked up her pay card.¡±Go ahead.¡± Really? It was not that he looked down on this girl, but this ring was actually used by nobledies to y with, but it was also expensive. It was really not something that a girl who looked only 17 or 18 years old could afford.
However, since he had even handed over his bank card, the shop assistant naturally had no reason to refuse or neglect it. He quickly took it and tentatively swiped it. The payment was sessful. This time, Chi Wei finally noticed the shop assistant¡¯s surprised gaze and paused. ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you packing?¡± The meaning of packing was naturally to pack the ring quickly. The shop assistant had been stunned countless times, but customers were God, especially this kind of generous customer who could spend a million yuan in an instant. She had to take good care of him. While the shop assistant was packing up, Chi Wei did not stay idle. She seemed to have heard something and took out her phone again to record the packing up and send it to Qiao Yueyue. At this time, Qiao Yue was also reading the news about Professor Chi. She excitedly forwarded Professor Chi¡¯s great achievements to her friends ¡®circle. Her words were full of admiration and praise for this scientist. Then, out of the blue, she saw [Baby Daughter] send her a video call. A video of his daughter? Then he had to open it immediately! Qiao Yue clicked on the video sent by Chi Wei without thinking, and then she was stunned. This ring was a design that she had been liking recently. It was very small and exquisite, but she already had a lot of rings. Every time she bought it, she would spend it on impulse. After she got it, she might not put it on, so Qiao Yue had never made a move. Why did her daughter show her this video? Was he hinting at her to buy it quickly? As her thoughts ran wild, Chi Wei¡¯s second text message entered Qiao Yue¡¯s line of sight. [Baby Daughter: Shall I send it to you?] Qiao Yueyue was speechless. Qiao Yue was stunned once again. She listened carefully to the voice in the video several times, her eyes wide open like copper bells. The background music was actually very noisy, but it couldn¡¯t stop Qiao Yue¡¯s love for her daughter. She could immediately hear the sound of her daughter chatting with the shop assistant. It was blurry and she couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, but it was her daughter. There was no mistake! That¡¯s right. Why would her daughter buy a ring for her in such a luxurious shop? [Weiwei, are you buying a ring for Mommy?!] Qiao Yue thought about it and chose to ask carefully to prevent herself from letting her imagination run wild. Chi Wei hummed lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Then you can buy something else.] Qiao Yueyue was speechless. How could she not like it? She already liked it so much that she wanted to fly into the sky immediately. However¡­ [Weiwei, how do you have so much money?] This ring could only be bought at arge price. Qiao Yue could not help but make a puzzled sound. However, the little girl¡¯s expression remained indifferent.. Chapter 258 - 258: Qjao Yue Is About to Miss the World (1) Chapter 258 - 258: Qjao Yue Is About to Miss the World (1) Trantor: 549690339 Not expensive? Qiao Yue was already unsure how many times she had been stunned. Then, she finally reacted and remembered that she and her husband had sent money to their daughter every day. They should have a sum of money in total these days. So, did her daughter really not spend a single cent of this money? She saved all of it and lived frugally in the capital to buy a ring for her? The more she thought about it, the more touched Qiao Yue felt. Her typing hands were a little clumsy. She directly picked up her phone and started to send a voice message.¡±Daughter! Mom is so touched!¡±
The voice was transmitted to Chi Wei¡¯s ears through the phone. The little girl, who didn¡¯t know what the other party had already imagined, couldn¡¯t help but frown. A hint of disdain shed across her eyes for a moment, but she quickly returned to her calm appearance. This mother seemed to be a little easily moved. Just as he was thinking about this, a new message suddenly popped up on Chi Wei¡¯s phone. [Your bank ount ending with the number xxxx has transferred RMB 2000000 to your bank ount on the date of the month of the year.] Chi Wei: The little girl blinked her eyes again, and doubt shed across her eyes again. However, Qiao Yue¡¯s message quickly resolved Chi Wei¡¯s doubts. [My precious daughter, I know how you feel. In the future, it¡¯s good that your intentions havee true. You don¡¯t have to buy such expensive things for me. Take this two million and spend it. Buy more things that you like. Don¡¯t worry about me, and don¡¯t worry about the money! Mommy loves you.] Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s lips twitched again, intending to exin something and rify the other party¡¯s misunderstanding of her. However, Qiao Yue was secretive. [Weiwei, when are you going home?] Chi Wei was just about to exin when she paused for a moment and answered truthfully, ¡°¡±l¡¯m still a little busy.¡± There were still many things that needed to be coordinated. In addition, he had to contact the higher-ups. He could not go home for a short period of time, so he could only say that he was busy. ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Yue Yue couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of pity, but in the end, she still regained herposure, although there was still a bit of reluctance in her voice.¡±Then, daughter, you should continue with your work. Your father and I are preparing to celebrate our 20th anniversary. We wanted to bring you along and travel around the world as a family of three¡­¡± However, his daughter was very busy and definitely couldn¡¯t go. ¡°Have fun,¡± Chi Wei blinked. It was almost a second reply, and the words were extremely short. There was no emotional fluctuation. Qiao Yueyue: Why was their daughter able to make them happy so quickly? Don¡¯t women have any regrets and sadness in their hearts? The old mother¡¯s heart instantly shattered into pieces. But at this time, Qiao Yue did not know that the most heartbreaking time would be three dayster. She would miss her daughter¡¯s Nobel Prize because she was traveling around the world. She could only watch her daughter through the screen. The research institute was on vacation. Chi Wan and Song Ci were unfamiliar with the people and ces in Beijing. Because of their pride, they never liked to interact with people, so they didn¡¯t have any close friends in Beijing. The two of them quickly booked their ne tickets and went home. Because this matter had already been on the news, the elders in the family were especially clear about this matter. When they heard that the two children were flying back, they immediately made preparations.. Chapter 259 - 259: Golden Boy and Jade Girl (1) Chapter 259 - 259: Golden Boy and Jade Girl (1) Trantor: 549690339 The Chi family had always been a wealthy family, but there had never been a schr who could bring glory to their ancestors, let alone a genius who had entered the research institute with his own results and was lucky enough to participate in Professor Chi¡¯s research as soon as he entered the research institute. As for the Song family, although they had always been a schrly family, they had never produced anyone who was admirable. Therefore, Song Ci¡¯s appearance made everyone proud and excited. And the luckiest thing was that these two children were actually betrothed when they were young. In order to double the celebration, the two families finally decided to hold this weing ceremony together. As the Chi family¡¯s small courtyard was rtively spacious, the two families were gathered here. There were also many rtives, and everyone was smiling, looking happy and harmonious.
There were also many things arranged outside the courtyard, as well as red ribbons dancing in the wind. It was especially festive at a nce. The moment Chi Wan and Song Ci got out of the car, they saw this scene and could not help but be stunned at the same time. Then, they were surrounded by their own family and were speechless for a moment. The olddy didn¡¯t care about anything else. She went straight for Chi Wan. Because her legs had always been inconvenient, she walked a little slowly. However, she was already running at the speed of a hundred-meter sprint. In the end, she gently held Chi Wan¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. ¡°That¡¯s great. I knew that my granddaughter wouldn¡¯t be bad!¡± The people beside him quickly echoed. Chi Wan was stunned again, and then she saw her rtives standing at the side. Her smile became even more bashful and cute, and she couldn¡¯t find any loopholes at all. As for Song Ci, she waspletely held back by Song Ningshuang. The important woman had always looked very elegant and calm. The faint smile on her face made people feel happy. At this moment, Song Ningshuang was so excited that she grabbed her hand. Her son¡¯s hand was trembling. ¡® Son, you¡¯re amazing!! ¡± Song Ci only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, everything would be in pain. However, this did not affect the rtionship between the two families at all, especially the rtives who were watching the show. When they saw the two of them get off the ne one after another, their eyes lit up. Especially Chi n. Actually, after so many years, the Chi family did not have much of an impression of this biological daughter. Not to mention the rtives, only Mrs. Long did not wee this granddaughter that she had found back. Instead, she liked Chi Wan more. ¡°Aiya, what a perfect match!¡± ¡® Exactly. Just now, the two of them got off the ne one after the other and greeted us. It was really too much of a tacit understanding! ¡® In the beginning, everyone didn¡¯t dare to praise him too much, butter on, they could take out anything and praise him a few more times. Although the praise was a little ridiculous, it couldn¡¯t help but make people happy after hearing it. Old Madam Chi looked at Song Cihe with satisfaction. The other party was also very satisfied with Chi Wan. As long as the two youngsters were willing, this would definitely be a good marriage. Some of the rtives could not help but fantasize.¡± They¡¯re really a golden couple. In my opinion, when you¡¯re older, the two of you can do research together in the office. We¡¯ll take care of the child.. ¡® Chapter 260 - 260: Going Far Away (1) Chapter 260 - 260: Going Far Away (1) Trantor: 549690339 Old Madam Chi and Song Ningshuang could not help but look at each other as the smile in their eyes became even more obvious. ¡°Of course. These two children are smart. They will definitely be busy with scientific research in the future. Then let us elders take care of their children¡­ Old Madam Chi was the first to express her agreement. Song Ningshuang nodded as well. She sized up Chi Wan and saw the little girl standing quietly at the side with a shy expression on her face. She couldn¡¯t help but feel more satisfied. She was also increasingly certain that she had made the right decision to insist on letting Wanwan continue to be her daughter-inw. Fortunately, it was Wanwan.
If it was Chi Wei, not only would she not look like a perfect match, she would only bring shame to the Song family! At the thought of this, Song Ningshuang elegantly took a sip of tea and added,¡±That¡¯s right. The two children are so outstanding and good-looking. The children they give birth to in the future will definitely be geniuses with high looks and high IQ. Moreover, they have been influenced by their parents since they were young ¡­¡± The conversation went further and further away. Song Ci could not help but purse her lips and did not express her opinion on this. As for Chi Wan, although she still had a shy smile on her face, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the time when she was at the research institute. That Master Fu not only had a powerful family background, but his looks were also an existence that could charm thousands of girls¡­ If she had not been to the capital and met Fu Shiyan, she might have thought that Song Ci was already a good man. But now, she was different. Compared to Fu Shiyan, Song Ci¡¯s face instantly became dull. However, Master Fu didn¡¯t seem to be very enthusiastic about her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be here and continue to deal with Song Ci. As Chi Wan was thinking, the surrounding rtives continued to praise her. Some of them even covered their lips and said in a serious tone, ¡°¡±lf Song Ci didn¡¯t act quickly, I really wanted to kidnap Wanwan home and be my daughter-inw¡­¡± Chi Wan paused. Subconsciously, she looked in the direction of the voice, and her eyes could not help but show a little more disgust. She knew this rtive of hers. Her son was ignorant and ipetent. He only knew how to be a gangster in school. His academic results were a mess, and it was obvious that he would not have a good future. Was such a family worthy of thinking about her? ¡°You must be joking.¡± Chi Wan¡¯s expression was still extremely sweet even though she despised him in her heart. ¡°Brother Song Ci and I still have a lot inmon¡­¡± Song Ningshuang heaved a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the person who said that. Her eyes were filled with disdain. Didn¡¯t she know what she was capable of? She still wanted to snatch her daughter-inw away from her? The rtives of both families hade to the scene. It was not an ordinary lively scene. The olddy and Song Ningshuang were in a very good mood after being surrounded by so many guests. They were able to handle the crowd with ease, and as they chatted andughed, they unconsciously gave off a noble aura. It was unknown who was the first to cover his mouth in surprise. After a moment of shock, he finally said in a puzzled voice, ¡°At the beginning of the month, where are you two going with your luggage?¡± As soon as he said this, the originally lively and harmonious atmosphere instantly disappeared. Everyone turned their heads in unison and looked over. It was true. Qiao Yueyue and Chi Yun were holding hands, each carrying arge suitcase. Their clothes looked especially loose and casual. It was obvious that they were going on a long trip. However, leaving at this time? Chapter 261 - 261: The Old Lady’s Grudge (1) Chapter 261 - 261: The Old Lady¡¯s Grudge (1) Trantor: 549690339 The olddy also saw this scene. The originally kind and amiable smile instantly hung on the corners of his mouth, bing extremely stiff. She was already a little dissatisfied. Wanwan went to the capital this time and came back with such a good news. However, Qiao Yuyue and Chi Yun actually did not have any reaction. They did not even give Wanwan a word of praise, let alone give her a gift. It was obvious how uncaring this couple was towards Wanwan! He was probably still thinking about that useless wild girl, Chi Wei, in his heart.
What was so good about Chi Wei? Could she marry the Song family? Could she enter the research institute? Could she bring glory to the Chi family so that they could walk around with the wind in the future? Obviously, it was impossible in this lifetime. The more Old Mrs. Han thought about it, the angrier she got. She rolled her eyes and dragged her tone. Her already sharp voice sounded even more ear-piercing and entric at this moment.¡±Where are you two going?¡± Chi Yun and Qiao Yue, who were suddenly blocked at the door by arge group of people, said, Qiao Yue didn¡¯t say anything. Even Chi Yun, who had always been good-tempered, sounded a little unhappy when he spoke. However, on ount of the presence of such an outsider, he didn¡¯t re up in the end.¡± Today is the 20th anniversary of our marriage. Let¡¯s travel around the world. ¡® Travel around the world?!! ¡± The olddy was even more incredulous. Her eyes widened and she did note back to her senses for a long time. Then, she could no longer suppress the anger in her heart and could not help but criticize, ¡°You guys are really rich.¡± ¡°Since you guys are so rich, why waste it? Why do you want to use money to do something meaningless?¡± ¡°You¡¯d rather squander all your money than give Wanwan a little reward?¡± The more she went on, the sharper the olddy¡¯s voice became. It was extremely ear-piercing, and Chi Yun and Qiao Yueyu were dumbfounded at the same time. Especially Qiao Yue Yue, she waspletely stunned. After thinking about it for a while, he still couldn¡¯t understand why he had to reward Chi Wan. Also, why was this group of people dressed more grandly than the other at their doorstep so early in the morning, imagining Chi Wan and Song Ci¡¯s future. This was not a wedding venue. Qiao Yue straightforwardly voiced out her confusion. As expected, the smile on the olddy¡¯s face froze again. She never thought that this woman could actually say such shameless words. She was so angry that she almost wanted to smash the teacup. However, she remembered that she had to be elegant in front of so many people, so she suppressed her anger.¡±ln a few days, our Wanwan and Song Ci will participate in the Nobel Prize as members of Professor Chi¡¯s team. It¡¯s a world-ss trophy, an achievement that many researchers can¡¯t achieve in their lifetime!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel honored that our Wanwan can sit in the audience at such a young age? Shouldn¡¯t I be rewarded?¡± Her voice rose again, representing the olddy¡¯s displeasure. Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Yun were speechless. Just this? From the olddy¡¯s tone, people could tell that Chi Wan had already won the Nobel Prize. Thinking of this, Qiao Yue could not help but pull the corners of her mouth helplessly. What¡¯s there to be rewarded for sitting in the audience? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to receive an award directly. ¡® Perhaps it was because she had been with Chi Wei for a long time, Qiao Yue realized that her words had be the same as Chi Wei¡¯s, careless and disdainful. This was really¡­That¡¯s great! It was perfect for this asion.. Chapter 262 - 262: Weiwei Is Very Good, No Need to Be Jealous (1) Chapter 262 - 262: Weiwei Is Very Good, No Need to Be Jealous (1) Trantor: 549690339 The olddy was speechless. For a moment, the olddy felt that she was too old and had heard wrongly. However, when she realized what was going on, she was even angrier. ¡°Winning an award? Have you ever seen anyone win a Nobel Prize at such a young age? Our Wanwan has at least taken a step forward, but Chi Wei won¡¯t have this chance even in her next life!¡± Not to mention the next life, it was even impossible in the next life. As if she felt that she hadn¡¯t reprimanded him enough, the olddy paused for a moment before she quickly spoke again with full vigor, scolding him angrily, ¡°Are you really not happy for Wanwan at all?¡±
Qiao Yue was speechless. Qiao Yue disagreed with this. The woman frowned and defended herself.¡±Who said I didn¡¯t express anything? Didn¡¯t I specially order a cake to celebrate Wanwan?¡± What else? ¡°How can this be the same?¡± The olddy¡¯s breathing became much heavier. She was obviously angered. The surrounding rtives could not stand it any longer. Their mocking gazesnded on Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Yun.¡±l say, Chuyue, do you think that Wanwan isn¡¯t your biological daughter, so you don¡¯t care about her at all?¡± ¡°This is your fault.¡± ¡± Actually, even though there¡¯s a saying that blood is thicker than water, I feel that it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be rted by blood. Chi Wei is so unreasonable. If it really doesn¡¯t work, just give up. In the future, focus on nurturing Wanwan and treat Wanwan as your own daughter. It¡¯s the same. As soon as this rtive said this, everyone around him immediately agreed. ¡± That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t care so much about blood rtions. If it were me, I would rather not have a daughter like Chi Wei. Is it worth it to treat Wanwan like this for Chi Wei? ¡® Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Yun had yet to speak. Chi Wan could not help but curl her lips, but she quickly hid her smile, which was reced by a sense of grievance and sadness. She uneasily moved her clothes, but in the end, she still hid her grievance in her heart.¡±Uncle, aunt, I know that you like sister more, but you can¡¯t be so biased¡­¡¯ There were tears in the little girl¡¯s eyes, and she was full of usation. This time, Song Ningshuang was also affected by Chi Wan¡¯s emotions. She elegantly took another sip of tea before speaking up again, ¡°¡±Yeah, you can¡¯t be so biased.¡± ¡°You want to send her away with just a bite of cake? Who are you looking down on? Or is Chi Wei not outstanding enough to make you jealous? Is that why you took your luggage and prepared to escape for a few days?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Song Ningshuang¡¯s gaze fell on the luggage beside the two of them with a meaningful look. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed, as if they had vaguely understood something. Yeah. Was his daughter so disappointing that she went crazy because of jealousy? Qiao Yuyue and Chi Yun naturally noticed this. A hint of speechlessness shed across their eyes at the same time, especially Qiao Yuyue. She wanted to scold these people who had nothing better to do on the spot, but Chi Yun spoke first. ¡°Weiwei is very good, we don¡¯t need to be jealous.¡± ¡°Today is our wedding anniversary. In the past, I would go on vacation with the beginning of the month. Do you have any objections?¡± Chi Yun rarely got angry, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t.. Chapter 263 - 263: Transferring Another Money (1) Chapter 263 - 263: Transferring Another Money (1) Trantor: 549690339 This kind of person who was usually gentle and easy to talk to was really scary when he was really angry. His voice was cold, his gaze sharp, and his entire body was emitting a low pressure. Just by standing there without moving, it frightened the chattering rtives present. Even the olddy and Song Ningshuang sensed that something was wrong and shut up in embarrassment. However, the olddy was still a little angry, but she did not dare to continue to belittle Chi Wei. She could only grumble unwillingly, ¡°¡±lf you want to go, then go. We¡¯re not stopping you.¡± Even after leaving the Chi family¡¯s main door, Qiao Yue was still unable to calm the anger in her heart. Her brows were furrowed into a ball, and her stomach was filled with vulgarities. Chi Yun still calmed him down.
Chi Yun¡¯s expression was also a little tired, but he still gently pulled his wife into his arms, ¡°¡±Alright, it¡¯s fine. They won¡¯t dare to talk nonsense like this in the future. Qiao Yue didn¡¯t care. The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. The sadder she became, the more she wanted to cry. She didn¡¯t care if there were people around to watch. She buried her head in her husband¡¯s arms and sobbed,¡± Fortunately, Weiwei is busy with other things and isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, Weiwei would be so sad when she heard those words¡­ When she thought of this possibility, Qiao Yue¡¯s tears surged even more, and they soon drenched Chi Yun¡¯s clothes. Chi Yun also fell silent for a moment. He felt that what his wife said made sense, and the heartache in his eyes became more and more intense. Finally, he patted his wife¡¯s back gently tofort her, and his other hand silently took out his phone from his pocket and transferred arge sum of money to his daughter. Chi Wei, who suddenly received a reminder:? On Chi n¡¯s side. Ever since Qiao Yue and Chi Yun left, the awkwardness still hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated. Chi Wan¡¯s head was lowered, and her expression carried a hint of sadness. That pitiful and helpless look made the olddy¡¯s heart ache again. She quickly held her precious granddaughter¡¯s hand andforted her.¡±lt¡¯s your uncle and aunt who failed to recognize Mount Tai. They will regret it in the future!¡± The surrounding rtives nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Wanwan. Don¡¯t fuss over it with them. Besides, if they¡¯re not willing to pamper you, then let us pamper you together. You¡¯re our pride. If word gets out that we have such a rtive, we¡¯ll be proud!¡± Song Ningshuang put down the tea in her hand and nodded elegantly. Suddenly, she thought of something.¡±Wanwan, you¡¯re going to the Nobel Prize in a few days. Are you not ready yet? Auntie will take you and Ah Ci to pick. What do you think?¡± ¡°This¡­¡¯ Chi Wan¡¯s eyes lit up, but she quickly concealed it. Hesitation shed across her face, but she didn¡¯t reject or ept it. Actually, they were not officially engaged yet. If she were to ask Song Ningshuang to take her shopping, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate? However, the clothes that Song Ningshuang brought her to buy were definitely thetest brands. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement. Fortunately, Song Ningshuang had always been a person of her word. Since she had already said it, she had to do it.¡±Since your uncle and aunt have such poor taste, why not let auntie pamper her future daughter-inw in advance?¡± Chi Wan paused again. Gradually, she felt that she didn¡¯t have to reject him. Old Lady Chi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s time to prepare new clothes and make a beautiful appearance..¡± Chapter 264 - 264: Group Picture (1) Chapter 264 - 264: Group Picture (1) Trantor: 549690339 Since the olddy had already spoken, Chi Wan finally did not reject her. The shyness in her smile deepened as she hurriedly thanked Song Ningshuang a few more times. The girl looked obedient and sweet, and anyone who saw her would feel happy. Song Ningshuang brought Song Ci and Chi Wan to a different shop. As the wife of a wealthy family, she was especially particr about dressing up. When preparing clothes for her son and daughter-inw for a big event, she naturally had to choose from branded brands. The three of them quickly entered the luxury store together. Song Ci was still indifferent and did not seem to be very interested. Chi Wan was a little reserved, but her eyes unconsciously looked elsewhere with a hint of envy. These clothes were all very beautiful, but she hade with Song Ningshuang, so she could only pick a few sets.
It was a very difficult thing to choose only a few out of so many good-looking clothes. Song Ningshuang was not in a hurry to buy it for herself. Instead, she prioritized Chi Wan and Song Ci. She looked at the clothes around her. They were beautiful and noble, but she felt that something was missing¡­ Suddenly, a light shed. Everyone clearly heard the sound of the camera being turned on. The reporter who was secretly taking photos at the side was stunned. He looked a little embarrassed. He never expected that he would not turn off the sound! As reporters, they wanted to be secretive. After taking photos, they would throw out a heavy bomb. However, the two sisters of the Chi family were the most popr people recently. Therefore, after receiving the news that Chi Wan had returned to Rong city, the reporters who were already in Rong city seemed to have seen hope and decisively began to spy on her. He did not expect that he would actually seed! Although this scene wasn¡¯t a big deal, as long as it was posted, it would definitely get a lot ofments. ¡°That¡­¡± If you don¡¯t mind, I can delete it too. In this awkward situation, the reporter could not help but speak slowly again. Clearly, he had struggled internally. But the result was unexpected. Song Ci was still calm, Chi Wan¡¯s expression did not change, and Song Ningshuang was already covering her mouth and smiling. She did not forget to maintain her elegance when she spoke.¡±lf you want to take a photo, then take it. Do you want to take a photo with us?¡± The reporter was speechless. However, if they could take a photo together, they would definitely take it. Soon, the few of them had a group photo. The reporters were beside them, and Song Ningshuang stood between Song Ci and Chi Wan. It looked like she was surrounded. Just as the reporter was about to leave with the photo, Song Ci and Chi Wan¡¯s phones suddenly rang at the same time. The two of them could not help but look at each other in shock, and then they could not help but pick up their phones. Two voice messages from the same person rang from both phones. ¡± The time for the Nobel Prize has been set. Three dayster. in Z Country. Each member can bring one family member to the venue. Everyone, be prepared in advance. This message came from Professor Chi¡¯s research team. The air instantly froze. The reporter was stunned. Suddenly, he realized that he seemed to have gotten another piece of big gossip. His eyes instantly lit up.¡±May I ask if I can write this into the document?¡± Although they were going to post a photo online, they definitely had toe up with a copy. This news was just right.. Chapter 265 - 265: Where Did Chi Wei Go (1) Chapter 265 - 265: Where Did Chi Wei Go (1) Trantor: 549690339 Song Ningshuang was stunned for a moment before she immediately agreed. One had to know that if this was really written on it, it would definitely be even more glorious. Only a fool would reject it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can write it.¡± Although she was happy, Song Ningshuang still did not forget to put on the posture of a wealthydy. However, being locked up like this was enough to make people happy. The reporter nodded repeatedly. As for Chi Wan and Song Ci, they were still very low-key.
But soon, after Song Ningshuang watched the reporters leave, she suddenly thought of something.¡±Let¡¯s go and customize it.¡± In fact, if this reporter were to reveal this matter, it would only attract the attention of countless people, even if they did not dress up specially. On the Inte. When the reporter got home, he first edited the photos he had taken. After confirming that there were no problems, he released them directly and even added a text introduction. [I was squatting in Chi Wan¡¯s room in Rong city this afternoon. I swear I have no ill intentions. I just wanted to see what the little girl was doing. During the filming, I was discovered because I didn¡¯t turn off the sound. However, I still have to say here that they are really too kind!] [PS: When I went, Chi Wan and Song Ci were shopping for clothes under the lead of the Song family¡¯s mistress. The three of them were in a particrly good state and were happy. They looked like family members who had been together for a long time!] In fact, there had been a lot of people making up stories on the Inte recently, but no one believed them because there was no evidence to prove that these words were true. However, now, everyone believed them almost immediately. How could the photos be fake when they had already been exposed? News on the Inte always spread very quickly. Not long after, many of Chi Wan¡¯s fans had already heard the news and rushed over. Moreover, it upied thements section in an instant. [Our Wanwan is awesome!] [She¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s already able to reach the Nobel Prize venue. This is a ce that many people will never be able to go in their entire lives. I can only say that this girl is amazing!] [The person above doesn¡¯t seem to be a fan. Then we fans will have to publicize it again here! [Miss Chi Wan is beautiful, has a sweet voice, and is focused on scientific research. She is a talent we need to nurture in the future!] [Although I¡¯ve been excited for a long time, I still can¡¯t help but jump out and say, Chi Wanb!] Wasn¡¯t that awesome? It was already a very proud thing to be able to get into the research institute with her results, not to mention that she could receive such praise just by entering the research institute. Even Chi Wan, who was shopping for clothes and couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone to peek, smiled even more obediently when she saw the praises from the group of people. But soon, Chi Wan noticed aizen¡¯sment: ¨C [But I still thought of Sister Chi Wan. I¡¯m curious. We¡¯re all family under the same roof. Why is there such a big difference between the two of us?] Besides, I really haven¡¯t heard anything about Chi Wei recently. Where did she go?] [Someone finally remembered this. I¡¯m actually very curious about what Chi Wei is doing!] [There¡¯s also no news about Chi Wan!] The group of people discussed fervently. Even the reporters could not help but stand out and follow suit. [We tried our best, but we didn¡¯t manage to capture her..] Chapter 266 - 266: Must Attend (1) Chapter 266 - 266: Must Attend (1) Trantor: 549690339 The participation of the reporters pushed this matter to a climax. Theizens were also stunned for a moment before they became even more excited. [So, even the paparazzi didn¡¯t catch him? [Then I¡¯m getting more and more curious about what Chi Wei is doing. Is it because her sister has such an honor and she has nothing but shame, so she simply disappeared for a while? It seems normal. If I were Chi Wei, I would do the same!] [In my opinion, that¡¯s true. Coming out at this time will only embarrass you. Why bother? Why don¡¯t you just quietly hide from the limelight and wait for the matter to pass before continuing toe out to ride on the waves ¡­] After saying this, everyone agreed with him. No one disagreed.
It was obvious. However, this was indeed a very wise decision. At this moment, it was better to stay silent and avoid the limelight than to jump out directly. It was much better to be a clown, so Chi Wei¡¯s behavior waspletely understandable. But soon, theizens ¡®discussion was reced by other things. Sometimes, it was indeed very satisfying to useparison to show off one¡¯s strength, but the fans were a little unhappy and their eyes were filled with disgust. The fans didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her anymore. They just wanted to be beautiful alone. [That¡¯s enough. This is a trending topic about our Wanwan alone, and there¡¯s no need for anyone else to appear. Can everyone not discuss Chi Wei here?] [I think so too. Can we stop this? Although the two of them are sisters, I hope that everyone can not be tied together. Our Wanwan is really outstanding. She is very gentle, beautiful, and especially aplished. In the future, she will definitely be the light of scientific research. This is not something that any Tom, Dick, or Harry canpare to!] With someone taking the lead, more and more people spoke up. Everyone expressed their disdain for Chi Wei.[l think so too. I hope that everyone can stop mentioning Chi Weili in our Wanwan¡¯s ce because some people are really too low-ss. I don¡¯t want our little fairy¡¯s living environment to be lowered or be forced to make a phone call.] That was indeed the case. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Chi Wei was no longer worthy ofparison, or rather, she didn¡¯t even have a window. More and more people started to protest. Finally, everyone realized this and expressed their agreement. Those who had initially used it as aparison also felt that this was very reasonable and quickly nodded in agreement.[l understand. I will definitely notpare these two people together in the future!] Chi Wan checked the designs of the custom-made clothes while looking at Weibo. After reading it, the expression on her face couldn¡¯t help but be even more subtle and beautiful. Her eyes were filled with pride. At this moment. Beijing, Fu residence. Chi Wei was leisurely tasting tea leaves when her phone suddenly rang. The youngdy paused for a moment. In the end, she did not hesitate much and picked up the call. The voice on the other end was very respectful and clear. Someone whom Chi Wei knew: ¡± Professor Chi, the Nobel Prize has been set. It¡¯s in three days. You must attend! ¡® Chi Wei nodded and replied casually.. Chapter 267 - 267: Are You Free in Three Days (1) Chapter 267 - 267: Are You Free in Three Days (1) Trantor: 549690339 Winning awards had be amon urrence, so receiving awards was very natural. He had never paid much attention to it. As long as scientific research could benefit the world, that was enough. The other side was stunned. ¡°Professor Chi, do you mean that you will definitely go and receive the award?¡± It wasn¡¯t that this brother was worried, but that this professor was really too willful. He had never cared about awards. It was true that he was focused on scientific research, but it was also true that he didn¡¯t care about fame and fortune. Every medal and prize money was mailed directly to his home. It was not to mention how perfunctory it was. Chi Wei nodded again.
His voice was faint. Although he didn¡¯t say much or express much, his attitude was already very clear. He was going. The other party¡¯s eyes lit up, but he did not say anything else. He was afraid that if he spoke too much, the other party would feel annoyed and refuse to go. What should he do? It was too much of a loss. The call ended. Chi Wei continued to drink her tea slowly. She originally wanted to live alone, but Old Master Fu was too enthusiastic. She insisted on living alone, which meant that she disliked him for being old. He cried and acted coquettishly over the phone. She had no choice but toe over and have a sip of tea. However, the old man¡¯s tea leaves were quite good. The taste of this tea was very authentic. The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up with a hint of admiration. Then, she could not help but ask directly, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, help me bring a few cans too.¡± This opportunity was, of course, the tea leaves. The old man didn¡¯t have any meaning to this and nodded happily.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll get that person to buy a few more cans and send them to you in two days!¡± Actually, buying tea leaves also required connections. One had to find the right ce. Only then could one buy authentic tea leaves. Otherwise, it was easy to be cheated. Or, some fresh tea leaves would not be able to return to their original position for a long time. Chi Wei nodded. The old man also took a sip of the tea and felt extremely satisfied. The tea leaves were indeed not ordinary sweet, but there were more important things to do now.¡±Weiwei, Grandpa will take you to buy a few formal and nice clothes, okay?¡± This youngdy had always been dressed in a simple and casual manner. However, since she was going to win an award, she had to be grander. Should she prepare an evening gown? Chi Wei paused for a moment before quickly giving her answer.¡±There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t wear tattered clothes.¡± The old man was speechless. How could he speak like that! However, the old man took another look at the youngdy¡¯s determined eyes and did not continue to insist. On the other hand, Chi Wei suddenly thought of something.¡±You want to bring your family?¡± The old man nodded and quickly exined,¡± Of course, but don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already allocated a ce for you. No one can disturb you! ¡® ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this.¡± However, after thinking about it, the little girl still took out her phone and opened WeChat to skillfully find Qiao Yue¡¯s number. [Are you free in three days?] Qiao Yue was on vacation with her husband when she suddenly saw news of her daughter. In this world, daughters were the most important. Qiao Yue put down the things in her hands on the spot and replied instantly,[Your father and I will still be traveling around the world in three days.. What¡¯s wrong? Daughter? Did someone bully you?] Chapter 268 - 268: Arriving in Murica (1) Chapter 268 - 268: Arriving in Murica (1) Trantor: 549690339 This was Qiao Yue¡¯s first reaction. Firstly, her daughter rarely took the initiative to contact her. Secondly, her daughter was someone who would not say anything even if she suffered a loss. Qiao Yue¡¯s heart instantly tightened. She had already imagined countless things, but all she got was Chi Wei¡¯s question, which was still as in as before.[Do you minding back?] ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Yue was stunned again, and her mood became even worse.¡±Daughter, who bullied you?!¡±
Chi Wei was speechless. [I wasn¡¯t bullied. There¡¯s a small asion that invites you to be a guest. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯te.] In fact, she had already won the Nobel Prize several times. This was indeed not a big asion. Since Qiao Yue had to travel around the world and could not make it in time, it was better not to travel too much. Chi Wei thought considerately. [Guest? Daughter, you participated in a variety show?] That was Qiao Yue¡¯s first reaction. Nowadays, many entertainmentpanies liked to poach good-looking girls to be celebrities. They were not so good-looking. If they were really selected and promoted, it seemed to be a very normal thing. [No.] The little girl¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she denied. Qiao Yue Yue could only not continue to ask, but she still carefully asked again, ¡°[Then, Dad and Mom have already spent their tour fees. We can¡¯t waste them, so we can¡¯t rush back for the time being. Will we still have a chance in the future?] Although they had a lot of money at home, they had to save as much as they could. Chi Wei nodded, expressing his understanding. Just as she was about to close WeChat, Qiao Yue¡¯s additional message popped up again.[Mommy will be back in a few days. I¡¯ll bring you a gift too!] Chi Wei,[Okay.] After ending the conversation, Chi Wei continued drinking her tea leisurely. It was as if no matter how big the storm on the Inte was, it had nothing to do with her. Three days passed quickly. Chi Wan and Song Ci brought their families to the award ceremony in Country M. Song Ci and Chi Wan were rtively calm. The two young people looked quite calm in such a big scene. However, the parents were a little excited. They could no longer hide the smiles on their faces. Their eyes were filled with pride, especially Old Madam Chi. She was instantly different. As soon as they got off the ne, they could feel the difference in the atmosphere. ¡°Grandma, Auntie, let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± Since the young man remained silent, Chi Wan could only take on the task of opening her mouth to lighten the atmosphere. However, there was no need to remind her at this time. Everyone knew. Every Nobel Prize award ceremony would be held, and it was especially grand and grand. This time was no exception. There were many seats in therge venue, and there were huge LED subtitles at the entrance. The color tone was off, but it looked especially noble. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but stop and take a photo. Although family members could go in together, there was a distinction between the seats of the researchers and their family members. Chi Wan and Song Ci quickly returned to the team. However, even though he was in the crowd, he was soon discovered by the reporters again. For such a big scene, ordinary reporters would not be able to sneak in. Only state-level reporters could interview them. The reporter¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and quicklynded on Song Ci and Chi Wan. His eyes lit up and he walked over without hesitation. One had to know that those who could enter the inner court were not ordinary people, especially those who had VIP tickets.. Chapter 269 - 269: Screen Recording (1) Chapter 269 - 269: Screen Recording (1) Trantor: 549690339 They were either members of the Nobel Prize winning team or family members. The main reason was that to be able to enter this ce at such a young age, it would definitely be a topic of conversation and attract a lot of attention. Therefore, there was a reason why this M Nation reporter saw Chi Wan and Song Ci at first nce and took the initiative toe over for an interview. Chi Wan was also stunned. She had seen this reporter on the news before.
Usually, those who could be interviewed by this reporter were all very aplished big shots in America. But now, they were actually walking towards them? ¡°Brother Song Ci¡­¡± A huge wave of joy hit her face, and Chi Wan almost lost her bnce. Then, she naturally grabbed Song Ci¡¯s arm, and her eyes were filled with nervousness. Song Ci immediately straightened her back. The young man¡¯s gaze was cold, but the sunlight just happened to shine down,nding on the young man¡¯s good-looking facial features, making him look especially dazzling. Coincidentally, the reporters stopped in front of them. He asked in fluent English,¡±May I ask the two of you . Chi Wan and Song Ci had better grades, especially Song Ci. She naturally did not have any obstacles inmunication and quickly answered smoothly, ¡± We are from Professor Chi¡¯s team¡­ The reporter, who was already very surprised, could not help but reveal an even more shocked expression. He sized up the two young men in front of him again and could not help but give them a thumbs up. ¡°The two of you are really amazing! ¡± When Chi Wan and Song Ci heard such praise, they naturally felt proud. However, in front of everyone, the two of them did not dare to ept it like this. They quickly shook their heads modestly. ¡°Not really. We were just lucky and happened to help the professor with a small problem.¡± This was naturally the truth. However, since the other party had already praised him, there was naturally no reason for him to take it back. He nodded and did not forget to praise him again. ¡°This is already very good!¡± Since he had already said so, the two of them could only stop refuting. Otherwise, they would be too disrespectful. On the other hand, Song Ningshuang and Old Madam Chi smiled even more happily when they saw this scene. However, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two elders were very conscious and did not cause trouble for their child. Chi Wan and Song Ci continued to chat with the reporters for a while before they finally regained their freedom. While the two of them heaved a sigh of relief, pride shed in their eyes. At the same time. On the domestic Weibo, the recording of this interview quickly began to spread. The Nobel Prize was a very high honor. They also heard that Professor Chi, who had always kept a low profile in the past, would alsoe to the venue to receive the award, which instantly attracted the attention of many people. There were even people who had started to look for live broadcasts. However, because they were overseas, they had to climb walls, so most of them did not seed. However, they could record the screen. The person who recorded this video happened to be Chi Wan¡¯s fan. Although she knew that her sister was only in the guest seats and was just a junior student after all, she might not even get a shot. However, as a qualified fan, she still dutifully turned on the live broadcast. She could not miss any opportunity to see Chi Wan. Wasn¡¯t that right now? Quick, quick, quick, everyone,e and take a look! Our Wanwan has been interviewed! And Brother Song Ci too!] Below was the link to the screen recording.. Chapter 270 - 270: Meeting Chi Wei Backstage (1) Chapter 270 - 270: Meeting Chi Wei Backstage (1) Trantor: 549690339 Everyone hurriedly clicked on it. It was indeed Song Ci and Chi Wan. They were both young boys and girls. Such an eye-catchingbination wouldn¡¯t be boring no matter how many times they watched it. Everyone¡¯s eyes also began to glow with pink hearts. When they heard the two of them tacitly answering the reporters in English, their pride instantly reached its peak. [Oh my God, I only knew that the two of them were already very impressive to be able to participate in such an event. I didn¡¯t expect them to be interviewed by reporters. They¡¯ve really helped us win face!] [I have to say, they look like a perfect match.] [Isn¡¯t that so? [The heavens are indeed so unfair. They give them looks and talent, but they are unwilling to give one of them to mortals like us!] [At this moment, I can¡¯t help but want to diss Chi Wei. Fortunately, these foreigners don¡¯t know about the gossip in our country. Otherwise, Chi Wei would be thrown overseas¡­] [Previous poster, don¡¯t say anything. This is too vivid. It¡¯s really a good thing that those foreigners don¡¯t know. Otherwise, even our Wanwan would be affected¡­] Gradually, the topic turned to Chi Wei once again. Everyone¡¯s opinion was the same, they all thought that Chi Wei would only bring shame to them. Chi Wan and Song Ci didn¡¯t know what was happening online. After all, it was such a serious asion. They didn¡¯t dare to take out their phones to y. Therefore, even if they couldn¡¯t sit still, they had to wait. Moreover, it was really interesting now. They had arrived a little early, but many people had already arrived. Everywhere they went, there was a group of big shots whose names could be called. These people were usually not seen. Therefore, Song Ci and Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but look around, as if it was a profit to look around. Until Song Ningshuang and Old Madam Chi couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity. They wanted to know what they had been interviewed about, so they brought them backstage. Not everyone could enter backstage. However, since they were following Professor Chi¡¯s team, they were allowed to make an exception. They were soon allowed to enter the backstage. Song Ningshuang had always maintained an elegant image, so she naturally would not change at this time. On the contrary, the olddy could not help but lower her voice and ask, ¡°What did that reporter say to you?¡± As they were a little far away, they didn¡¯t hear anything at all. Then, they were indeed embarrassed to y with their phones under the gaze of a group of big shots. They found an excuse to bring them backstage. Chi Wan pursed her lips. Just as he was about to say something, his gaze unconsciously fell on a figure at the side. The young girl widened her eyes in disbelief and did not answer Old Lady Chi¡¯s question for a while. The olddy couldn¡¯t help but frown. Her voice was a little awkward and urged, ¡°Wanwan?¡± Chi Wan still didn¡¯t answer, her eyes still glued to that figure. Even though she was constantly denying it, in the end, she still couldn¡¯t help but say a name. ¡°Chi Wei?¡± Chi Wei, who had just arrived in M Nation and was drinking water backstage because she did not like crowds: The little girl¡¯s body also stiffened for a moment, and she finally looked back indifferently. Just one look from him scared Chi Wei..¡±You, you, you.. Chapter 271 - 271: Sneaking In (1) Chapter 271 - 271: Sneaking In (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although Chi Wan was trying her best to control her emotions, her voice was still stuttering and she couldn¡¯tplete a sentence. Even his expression was as if he had seen a ghost. This abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of Song Ci and the others. In their hearts, only the young man who was studying was still calm. He did not notice Chi Wei and did not show much expression. However, the olddy and Song Ningshuang were stunned when they looked over. What was going on? Why was Chi Wei here? Old Madam Chi and Song Ningshuang were stunned for a moment. In the blink of an eye, they had their own thoughts. Chi Wei must have snuck in. After all, even if Chi Wei knew so many big shots, they were all big shots who had already achieved sess and retired to the mountains. They had already started to retire and would definitely not speciallye to the Nobel Prize venue, let alone bring Chi Wei along. He just didn¡¯t know how Chi Wei managed to sneak in! After thinking this through, the look in Old Madam Chi¡¯s eyes became even more displeased. If they weren¡¯t behind the Nobel Prize, she might have scolded Chi Wei and asked him to get lost immediately. But now was different. She had to calm down. Suddenly, she thought of something. The olddy¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She hurriedly pulled Chi Wan and retreated a few steps before finally releasing Chi Wan¡¯s wrist. She lowered her voice and warned, ¡®¡±¡® Chi Wei must have snuck in. We mustn¡¯t tell anyone that we know her. We can¡¯t afford to lose face! ¡® Although he tried his best to lower his voice, the disdain and disdain in his voice did not dissipate at all. Chi Wan finally came back to her senses. The uneasiness that had been surging in his heart disappeared in an instant. He heaved a sigh of relief and quickly nodded at the olddy to show that he understood. That¡¯s right, Chi Wei must have snuck in. Otherwise, with Chi Wei¡¯s abilities, she wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to be a waitress here! ¡°Grandma is right.¡± The young girl¡¯s smile was still bright and warm. She obediently followed the olddy and lifted her leg to walk in another direction. However¡­ The moment they brushed past each other, the olddy still couldn¡¯t control her temper. Since she was not facing the crowd, she lowered her voice again and threatened, ¡°¡±Be sensible and leave this ce quickly.¡± ¡°There are some ces that you can¡¯te to. Don¡¯t think that just because your sister can appear here, you¡¯re worthy.¡± ¡°It you continue to stay like this and get chased out in the end, we can¡¯t attord to lose face!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The olddy¡¯s voice was still as sharp and unkind as ever. Coupled with her widened eyes, it could bring about a terrifying effect, but Chi Wei did not have any emotional fluctuations. Other than a little speechlessness. On the contrary, the staff at the side could not help but be confused. It was rare for Professor Chi toe back personally to receive the award, so he obviously didn¡¯t mean to be perfunctory. He was afraid that Chi Wei might not be used to it or get lost, so he specially assigned a few staff members. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t understand Chinese. So, although he noticed that the olddy was talking to Chi Wei, he really didn¡¯t know what the two of them were talking about during this period of time. ¡°Professor Chi, do you know these people?¡± However, for some reason, he felt that those people were looking at Professor Chi arrogantly. The staff quickly got rid of this ridiculous idea.. Chapter 272 - 272: Tacit Cooperation (1) Chapter 272 - 272: Tacit Cooperation (1) Trantor: 549690339 People like Professor Chi should be admired by countless people. Who dared to look down on Professor Chi? Even if he was a fool, he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Professor Chi, please follow me.¡± The man quickly remembered his job. He had to bring the professor to familiarize himself with the venue and then return to the lounge to rest. Many reporters continued to interview Chi Wan and Song Ci. After all, the Nobel Prize winner was Professor Chi, and these two were on Professor Chi¡¯s team. Just this alone was enough to add points. Chi Wan and Song Ci looked at each other. Initially, they were not used to these interviews and were unfamiliar with them. However, as the number of interviews increased, the two of them gradually gained experience. They were more and more at ease, their movements were calm and elegant, and their smiles could not be hidden. However, the two of them were also very good-looking and emitted a youthful aura. Even through a camera. they could clearly record the iparable aura of the two of them together. The video of the interview was also posted on Weibo. Although theizens who couldn¡¯t climb over the wall to watch the live broadcast were slow, they were all enthusiastic. Soon, after watching the series of interview videos, they couldn¡¯t help but get excited again. Although they already knew how outstanding Chi Wan and Song Ci were, it didn¡¯t stop them from feeling amazed again. Especially when they saw Chi Wan sitting with a bunch of research institute members. The youngdy always emitted a different aura and was particrly eye-catching. Everyone was excited. [Oh my god, Wanwan looks so obedient sitting there. She¡¯s so good to us!] [Who wouldn¡¯t love such a good-looking and capable girl?] [Anyway, I really love her!!] However, other voices soon appeared among the praises. An ount iming to be Chi Wei and Chi Wan¡¯s ssmate was sessfully seen in thements. [Well, everyone ¡­ [Wanwan and I are ssmates, and we have a pretty good rtionship in school. At least we¡¯ve always treated each other as friends. Wanwan told me backstage that Chi Wei was actually at the Nobel Prize ceremony!] This short paragraph instantly set off an unknown wave. Moreover, she didn¡¯t just jump out to expose the news, but also proved her identity. In addition, her Weibo was indeed followed by Chi Wan. Therefore, after seeing the screenshot of thisizen¡¯s chat, everyone¡¯s mood exploded. Chi Wan didn¡¯t say anything bad, but asked a simple question,¡± I was backstage and saw my sister. But why is my sister here¡­¡± Why was Chi Wei here? This was something that everyone was curious about. [I¡¯m really speechless. I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person who insists on embarrassing himself! The point is, if she lost her own people, it wouldn¡¯t have much to do with us, but she¡¯s representing our country!] [I can¡¯t take it anymore. My good mood has beenpletely ruined. Chi Wan wants to go to Beijing, and she¡¯s going with her.. Now that Chi Wan is going to the Nobel Prize venue, is she not going to let it go? Some people really don¡¯t have eyes, so they don¡¯t know if they¡¯re worthy of beingpared to others!] Chapter 273 - 273: Giving Chi Wei a Shot (1) Chapter 273 - 273: Giving Chi Wei a Shot (1) Trantor: 549690339 As the curses came again, the awards ceremony slowly began. First, the famous researchers who had participated in the awards ceremony had to go on stage and take their seats. Then, when their names were called, they would introduce themselves elegantly. Every time at this time, big shots would gather. The people who were paying attention to this matter gradually stopped cursing and began to crazily look forward to who would be the next person to appear. The only fortunate thing was that those who went over the wall to watch were willing to send screenshots of the live broadcast. [This seems to be the big shot on page 25 of our textbook ¡­] [I¡¯ve only seen this big shot in legends ¡­] [It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. There are really too many big shots. I¡¯m a little dazzled by them!] [Isn¡¯t that so? This person is simply my idol. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for him developing ¡­] In an instant, the originally uglyment section became much more solemn. Everyone was treating him with respect. After all, sometimes academia did not have national boundaries. Only those who had truly achieved something could be respected. However¡­ [Where is Professor Chi?] Finally, someone was the first to post this doubtful voice below the blogger who shared the screenshot of the live broadcast. The award this time will definitely go to Professor Chi. There¡¯s no doubt about that. But now that so many big shots from other countries havee out, why hasn¡¯t there been any news about our big shot yet? The blogger was also suddenly reminded, but he quickly recalled. ¡°Our big shot¡¯s great achievements in scientific research are iparable to anyone else, so of course, we have to be the finale!¡± This exnation was reasonable. Everyone quickly nodded and firmly believed it. At this moment, Chi Wei indeed had special privileges. It was not the finale. Instead, he could travel freely in such arge ce and chat with these old acquaintances who he had not seen for a long time. After all, everyone had done research together in the past. Sometimes, there would be international cooperation, so everyone knew each other privately. Hence- Wherever Chi Wei went, she became a fragrant meat bun. As long as they could call out their names, they would pull the little girl along and even learn a few sentences while sighing. Indeed, the younger generation was formidable, but at the same time, they did not dare to disrespect them at all. He was very careful with his words and actions. Those big shots who were looked up to by others had expressions of extreme respect and some admiration. Most of them were holding hands. The little girl did not have any reaction to this, nor did she find anything wrong. Instead, she politely greeted everyone and then proceeded to the next one. It felt like a big star holding a fan conference. And perhaps because her movements were too natural, the little girl did not feel out of ce when she blended into this group of people. Instead, it gave people the illusion that she should have been like this. The person in charge of organizing this award was also very observant. He immediately noticed this scene and could not help but cut the camera over. After all, this was Professor Chi! He had to show the camera. As a result, the blogger, who had been watching the various big shots exchange greetings, realized that the situation at the scene had changed. Chi Wei¡¯s figure appeared on the big screen behind the stage. Could it be that his eyes were blurry? After thinking for a while, the man silently raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.. Chapter 274 - 274: Kicked Out of the House (1) Chapter 274 - 274: Kicked Out of the House (1) Trantor: 549690339 The pond is not yet here. Had he seen a ghost? The blogger was stunned once again. After struggling for a moment, he rubbed his eyes again, hoping that when he opened his eyes again, what he found was an illusion. However¡­ Chi Wei was still on the big screen of the award ceremony stage. The screen was huge, and the scene below the stage could be seen clearly. At this moment, Chi Wei was among a group of big shots, and she was holding hands and chatting with them happily. What the hell? Perhaps it was because they had been silent for too long, the onlookers who had been waiting to be fed were a little unhappy and could not help but open their mouths to urge them. [Is the blogger still here? Have you seen Professor Chi? I¡¯m really curious about what Professor Chi looks like!] [Curiosity +1] ncing at thements section, the blogger¡¯s mood became even moreplicated. After a long silence and a moment of deliberation, he finally typed a line of words in frustration:[l didn¡¯t see Professor Chi, but I saw Chi Weiwei.] [What? What did you say?] Naturally, theizens weren¡¯t the only ones who noticed this. Old Madam Chi, Chi Wan, and Song Ningshuang were also there. The smiles on their faces froze instantly, and different levels of awkwardness appeared on their faces. Chi Wan was also stunned. Although she knew that this sister of hers had been going downhill and would not have much talent when she grew up, a strange feeling still shed across her heart. It was a little heavy, and she had a vague feeling that something was not right. Song Ci also frowned. For a moment, she did not understand why she had suddenly be so nervous. Song Ningshuang. She had always maintained a gentle and easy-going image in front of outsiders, but at this moment, she could not help but put on a stern face and look at him sharply.¡±ls this how Chi Yun and Qiao Yue discipline their daughter?¡± The olddy did note back to her senses for a long time. When she came back to her senses, her face was filled with shame. She really did not expect such a change to happen. Seeing Song Ningshuang¡¯s especially unhappy expression and her precious granddaughter¡¯s flustered gaze, the olddy was extremely frustrated. She even looked ashamed. At this moment, she could not care less about her face in front of the younger generation and repeatedly apologized. ¡°I didn¡¯t discipline them well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear to them after the award ceremony. I swear today that I¡¯ll chase this unfilial granddaughter out of the house!¡± Instead of being excited, it sounded genuine. Hearing this, Song Ningshuang¡¯s expression softened a little. She resumed her usual nobledy appearance and was extremely elegant.¡±We should have done this a long time ago.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know why we brought such a piece of trash back. He¡¯ll only bring shame to us. It¡¯s better not toe back.¡± The olddy naturally agreed with this point. She didn¡¯t like her granddaughter to begin with, and now she disliked her even more. At the same time. Thements section of the domestic Weibo was once again filled with question marks. [What is Chi Wei doing? What kind of confusing behavior? Did she know who the people around her were? He actually dared to hold his head high? [Those people are big shots. Chi Wei, are you worthy of standing with them?] [Chi Wei definitely doesn¡¯t know.. After all, how could someone who hasn¡¯t even studied have the chance to know the names of these big shots?] Chapter 275 - 275: One World, One Wish (1) Chapter 275 - 275: One World, One Wish (1) Trantor: 549690339 [As Chi Wei¡¯s ssmate, I¡¯m also very confused. Let me tell you a secret. Not only did Chi Wei perform badly in school, her grades were poor. In fact, she also disrespected Professor Chi! Last semester, when the semester had just started, there was a big question on Chinese readingprehension in the foundational exam, which was the one Chi Wei had taken when she transferred to the school.Professor Chi¡¯s meaning of nting trees. [Guess how Chi Wei answered?] [Didn¡¯t Professor Chi go to the Nobel Prize venue and send a letter saying that he was nting trees and couldn¡¯t attend the topic? We did it too.] [How did Chi Wei answer? Hurry up and say it. Don¡¯t leave us hanging in the middle of your sentence ¡­ ] The person who imed to be Chi Wei¡¯s ssmate was indeed not an imposter. He was really Chi Wei¡¯s ssmate and also Chi Wan¡¯s admirer. When he saw Chi Wei pestering him to the Nobel Prize venue, he was extremely depressed. He suddenly remembered this matter and did not exaggerate. He clearly stated Chi Wei¡¯s answer. [Don¡¯tugh. Even now, I still remember this answer clearly. I might never forget it in my life! [Chi Wei¡¯s answer is that Professor Chi saw the jujube tree nted in front of the neighbor¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house and wanted to nt one for himself.] The moment the confused answer came out, theizens, who were already extremely dissatisfied with Chi Wei, exploded again. At this moment, other students from Rong city No.l Middle School also came out one after another to prove that this student was not lying. [That¡¯s indeed the case. I¡¯m also from Rong city No.l Middle School, but Chi Wei and I aren¡¯t in the same ss. However, Chi Wei¡¯s answer to the test paper back then was too sensational. It was even posted on the school¡¯s bulletin board. Almost all the students from Rong city No.l Middle School went to see it.] [The person above is right.] [Then¡­What punishment did Chi Wei receive in the end?] Someizens could not help but voice their doubts. This . The students of Rong city No.l Middle School were silent for a moment. For a moment, they could not say anything. They did not know how long they had been embarrassed before they gave an answer.¡± He didn¡¯t receive any punishment. After all, he entered the school with capital. Our dean wanted Chi Wei to write a self-reflection, but the principal immediately rushed over to defend Chi Wei and punished our dean to write a self-reflection. 7 Theizens were stunned again. If it was possible, they really did not want to admit that Chi Wei was a citizen of their country. If that was the case, no matter what embarrassing things Chi Wei did, it would not have anything to do with them. Fortunately, just as they were tired of scolding, the blogger who had been watching the live broadcast and sharing real-time screenshots with the domesticizens finally updated his status again: [Stop arguing. It¡¯s Professor Chi¡¯s turn to receive the award.] In just a short moment, all the attention that had been diverted to Chi Wei¡¯s side had been diverted back to this Weibo post. [Ahhhhh, I¡¯ll show Professor Chi my heart! ! ] ¡± I¡¯ll post a photo of Professor Chi online. No matter if the professor is beautiful, ugly, fat, or thin, I¡¯ll print out a photo of the professor and put it in front of the window. I¡¯ll provide it to him every day so that his academic results will improve by leaps and bounds. From now on, he¡¯ll be the top student in his grade, the top schr in the college entrance examination, and he¡¯ll drive a Lamborghini. He¡¯ll be worth tens of billions! ¡± [Upstairs, the same world, the same desire.] [You¡¯re right. I want to support him too.. I hope Professor Chi¡¯s glory can protect me!] Chapter 276 - 276: Falling Off (1) Chapter 276 - 276: Falling Off (1) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, the Nobel Prize winners finally called Chi Wei¡¯s name. The emcee used a tone of admiration and excitement as he read out the awards that Chi Wei had received in the past, as well as the contributions that Chi Wei had made this time. His tone was rhythmic, and when the people present heard it, they could not help but be affected. Their spirits were lifted as they watched-a girl in a simple white shirt walked onto the stage. Then, everyone fell silent. Chi Wei did not go shopping today. To her, she was just attending an event, meeting old friends she had not seen for a long time, and receiving an award. It did not need to be grand, as long as she could see that her attitude was not perfunctory. The little girl¡¯s hair was slightly curled and hung down naturally. Her expression was calm andposed. Wearing simple clothes, she gave off a cold and noble feeling. It made people feel that she was especially dazzling. The old friends who knew Chi Wei were naturally not surprised and quickly started pping in tacit understanding. The people from the research institute also revealed proud expressions. Look, this is our Professor Chi. Isn¡¯t he super young? He¡¯s a genius that you can only look up to. Hmph, go ahead and be envious! Only Chi Wan, Song Ci, and the others had yet to react. The olddy¡¯s eyes widened, and her mind was in a mess. After realizing what had happened, she quickly apologized to the research institute staff beside her.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t discipline my granddaughter well. I should have known that she would do something. I should have tied Chi Wei up so that she wouldn¡¯t be able toe out and cause trouble! ¡± ¡°What answered the olddy was the caring gazes of the other people in the research institute. The olddy was stunned again, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but show some uncertainty.¡±Why are you guys looking at me like that?¡± What answered the olddy was the host¡¯s excited words. Although she could not understand English and her eyes were a little blurry, the olddy was wearing sses. She was notpletely blind. Of course, she could see the respect on the host¡¯s face. It was as if she was looking at an idol. But how could Chi Wei be someone else¡¯s idol? More like a joke. Before the award ceremony officially began, Chi Wei met with the person in charge. As he had to check the process in advance to prevent any mistakes, the person in charge did not lose hisposure. Other than being a little excited, there was nothing wrong with him for the time being. Chi Wei went up the stage politely. At this moment, the big screen behind the stage quickly showed the information and the awards they had won. There were several pages in a scroll mode. The most eye-catching one was still the one above: Chi Wei, a professor at Beijing University in Z country, founder of Z country¡¯s research institute, one of the founders of an international scientific research organization, age 18, awards¡­ There were simply too many of them. Most of the people who could appear here were people who had made achievements in the scientific research world that Chi had never seen before. However, when everyone saw the row of information, they could not help but feel jealous. Perhaps this was the difference between people¡­ With such heaven-defying intelligence and achievements, who wouldn¡¯t be shocked and apud from the bottom of their hearts? The people from the Chi and Song Families didn¡¯t. When Chi Wei first went on stage, they thought that Chi Wei must have been ungrateful. But now that the information was out, even a fool had to believe it.. Chapter 277 - 277: Falling Off (2) Chapter 277 - 277: Falling Off (2) Trantor: 549690339 But even so, they were still unwilling to believe it. Especially Chi Wan. Chi Wan, who had always maintained a sweet and obedient image outside, was no longer in the mood to maintain that docile appearance. Her eyes widened in shock, and her gaze was firmly glued to the stage, unwilling to move away for a moment. Song Ci was the same. The usually elegant and calm young man had lost his ability to move at this moment. He stared straight at the stage, at the huge personal introduction on the screen, and then at Chi Wei on stage. Chi Wei still had that cold and calm look on her face. Even under the gaze of thousands of people, the girl never showed any fear, as if she was already used to such a big scene. Such a temperament made people feel awe after seeing it. Only the olddy rubbed her hair in frustration. Her already white hair couldn¡¯t stand such devastation and even lost a few strands. The olddy did not care. She lowered her voice and asked the person beside her,¡±What is written on it?¡± The olddy could not understand the English or the words written on it. Therefore, even if she had a guess in her heart, she would only treat it as a guess. She kept praying in her heart that she must have understood it wrongly. However¡­ Chi Wan had already sunk into her own emotions. Song Ci was in a daze. The only person who could speak was Song Ningshuang, but Song Ningshuang was not in a good state either. She could not speak anymore. Her usual cold demeanor was reced by anger. ¡± It¡¯s Professor Ikeda¡¯s personal introduction. ¡°How many awards have you won and what official positions have you held?¡± The simple words summed up everything, and it also made the olddy¡¯s already ugly face turn even paler. She was stunned for a long time before she finally epted the truth. However¡­ How could Chi Wei be Professor Chi? Wasn¡¯t that just a wild child who grew up in the countryside and didn¡¯t know anything? Song Ningshuang also had the same question. The elegant woman frowned even more irritably. Her voice was filled with undisguised impatience.¡± Didn¡¯t you guys say that Chi Wei was brought back from the countryside and that she didn¡¯t even go to school seriously and didn¡¯t even know how to read? ¡® This was called not knowing the big characters? The olddy was stunned again. ¡± Chi Wei came from the countryside, and the clothes she wore on the day she was brought back were tattered¡­¡± The olddy thought for a moment and finally couldn¡¯t help but answer. Song Ningshuang did not ease up. Even his heart was bleeding. Chi Wan, who was standing at the side, bit her lips tightly. Her hands were clenched into fists, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. In just two minutes, Chi Wan had already thought of many things. Perhaps all her years of hard work would be in vain. Perhaps the image of a top student that she had built up for so long would be destroyed. Perhaps ¡­ She would no longer have a ce in this family. How could this be? Chi Wan¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. Although the truth was already in front of her, Chi Wan still hoped that it was all fake and that it was just a little joke between Chi Wei and the person in charge of the award ceremony. Coincidentally, at this moment, the emcee had already expressed her respect for Chi Wei with her excited voice and handed the exquisite trophy that she had prepared beforehand to her. The little girl looked petite and weak, but her aura was particrly threatening. She took the trophy with both hands.. Chapter 278 - 278: Falling Off (3) Chapter 278 - 278: Falling Off (3) Trantor: 549690339 Although his expression was as cold as ever, he did not lose any of his manners. However, the award ceremony was not over yet. Since the trophy was already here, he naturally had to tell the winner how he felt. Chi Wei blinked her eyes and did not have much time to think before she continued to speak in fluent English. Her speech was short and concise, and her clear voice was not just pleasant to hear, but it sounded¡­lt was too calm. However, the people below the stage did not care. They hurriedly began to p. The apuse rose and fell, deafening.
It also shattered thest hope of Chi Wan and the others. Song Ci and Song Ningshuang closed their eyes at the same time. As expected of mother and son, they actually had a tacit understanding at this moment. The two of them took a deep breath, but they still couldn¡¯t recover, especially Song Ci. The young man who had always been very proud was now pale, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. However, his gaze was still glued to the stage, unwilling to move away. The expression on his face was filled with frustration. Chi Wei¡­How could it be Professor Chi? Professor Chi, Chi Wei. Why didn¡¯t he think of this? As Chi Wei¡¯s words were too short, the host paused for a moment. He did not dare to let this big shot add a few more words, but after a slight struggle, he mustered up his courage.¡±Professor, why don¡¯t you tell me more?¡± In the past, every award winner had tears in their eyes and was so excited that they could not speak properly. They needed someone tofort them. Why was it that when it came to Professor Chi, it was as simple as chatting? But that was true. This award was a lifelong dream for others, but Professor Chi had already won it countless times. It seemed normal for him to be immune to it. Perhaps even the trophy at home would umte dust. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl tilted her head. She rarely appeared at such asions. Usually, any awards would be mailed home. Now that she was reminded, she realized that she seemed to have said too little. There was a pause. Chi Wei pondered for a moment before adding, Thank you, everyone, for giving me this award. Thank you to every researcher for their hard work and dedication. ¡® Is that enough? They didn¡¯t know whether it was necessary or not, but the crowd erupted in thunderous apuse again. Chi Wei then returned the microphone and thought, ¡°It should be enough. At this moment, theizens who were waiting for screenshots in China finally could not sit still anymore. Because the Weibo owner who had promised to provide screenshots to his friends who couldn¡¯t climb over the wall to watch the live broadcast suddenly disappeared. In the beginning, there was only a minute or two of silence. No one cared. They thought that it was understandable that he was too excited. However, after five or ten minutes had passed, everyone still felt that something was wrong to varying degrees. [Sisters and brothers, hurry up and broadcast for us. You can¡¯t forget about us, your brothers and sisters, just because you¡¯re so engrossed in watching the professor!] [Hurry up! I want to see Professor Chi too!] [After all, this is a name that we can see in textbooks, test papers, and other ces. Hurry up and take a picture so that I can immediately offer it up!] [Sob, sob, sob, sob. The child is already waiting anxiously. Hurry up!] However, even with such urging, the blogger still did not give any response. Some people had already started to make bold guesses. Blogger, if you¡¯ve been kidnapped, then blink your eyes! Chapter 279 - 279: Falling Off (4) Chapter 279 - 279: Falling Off (4) Trantor: 549690339 After an unknown period of time, the blogger who had been silent for a long time finally made a move. However, he didn¡¯t reply to theizens, nor did he post on Weibo. Instead, a sharp-eyed person noticed that this blogger was actually silently deleting his Weibo. He kept deleting and decreasing. No one knew what he was doing. Everyone was confused until someone noticed something. [The Weibo posts he deleted were all about Chi Wei, and they were all bad for her.]
This discovery made everyone even more confused. Old brother, what are you doing? Or perhaps Chi Wei had done something to scare this blogger into deleting her Weibo post overnight. Everyone had their own guesses in their hearts, until the blogger you followed had a new update! It had finally appeared! Theizens, who were still thinking nonsense, instantly heaved a sigh of relief. They quickly opened the new Weibo post and then¡­They were speechless and even suspected that they had walked to the wrong set. This blogger was apologizing crazily. [Today is x year x month x day, I am here solemnly to Chi Wei¡­No, I should apologize to Professor Chi. I shouldn¡¯t have followed others without understanding the real situation, and I shouldn¡¯t have led the way. Here, I sincerely apologize. In the future, I will definitely copy Professor Chi¡¯s personal information a hundred times. Only then can I atone for my sins! I hope our great Professor Chi can forgive me for this mistake. If you¡¯re not willing to forgive me, then I¡¯ll ¡­ I¡¯ll copy it another hundred times.] At this moment, theizens were even more confused. Why did a good child suddenly go crazy? And why did he have to apologize to Professor Chi? It sounded like he had done something unforgivable. This confusing behavior left everyone confused. The blogger didn¡¯t have any intention of exining. He didn¡¯t say much and directly sent out a recording. After all, this was the moment to witness history. It was Professor Chi¡¯s first public appearance, so he had to immediately record it to witness it. He just didn¡¯t expect¡­lt would make people silly. Theizens did not understand what was going on and immediately opened the recording screen. Some people were stunned at first and then continued to be dumbfounded because they did not understand the English that had to be spoken quickly at the same time. However, those who understood were not in a better situation. Their eyes were wide open, and the degree of disbelief was even more excessive than that of the blogger just now. They also fell into silence. Only those who didn¡¯t understand kept posting question marks in thements section: [Can you trante what she¡¯s saying?] [She¡¯s giving an award speech, saying that she¡¯s very grateful to all the researchers for their hard work.] Some people who understood it kindly tranted it. However, [???] [What kind of eptance speech is she giving? Is she so bold as to push our Professor Chi down and then embarrass herself?] [So she¡¯s Professor Chi¡¯s main lecturer!] Finally, more and more people joined in the discussion. They could not stand it anymore. Some people had not recovered from the situation and reminded them one by one. [What did you say? What are you guys talking about? Am I abnormal, or are you guys abnormal?] Some people couldn¡¯t help but ask again. However, he also understood. No matter how unbelievable it was, Chi Wei was still Professor Chi himself.. Chapter 280 - 280: Falling Off (5) Chapter 280: Falling Off (5) Trantor: 549690339 But even so, it was still hard to believe. The entire inte was silent for a long time. No one was really calm. Almost everyone watched the recording of Chi Wei speaking in English on stage over and over again. In the end, they finally epted this terrifying reality. Chi Wei, Professor Chi. After epting the truth, he couldn¡¯t help but start to review. What had they done to Professor Chi before this? Criticizing her for ying with pets, saying that she had a backer to do whatever she wanted, and evenparing her to Chi Wan, who had an unequal status. They even said that she must have hooked up with an old man to appear in Beijing. Even before the truth was revealed, they were still attacking Chi Wei¡­ This time, without anyone¡¯s reminder, everyone went back to their own homepage in tacit understanding and deleted all the Weibo posts that insulted Chi Weiwei. He also quickly issued a long apology like the blogger, hoping to wash away his sins. The students of Rong City No.l Middle School were the most dumbfounded. Especially those students who had stood up for Chi Wan and criticized Chi Wei for her inappropriate daily life. They werepletely stunned at this moment. Theizens who had reacted quickly rushed over and leftments one after another in thements section. Weibo was about to explode. [Are you really students from Rong city No.l Middle School?] [Could it be that you guys came out on purpose to defame Professor Chi?] [What are you guys up to!] The students of Rong City No.l Middle School were speechless. I¡¯m also very confused. After struggling for a long time, the students finally opened their mouths to exin themselves. Afraid that theizens would not believe them, they even began to swear. [We really don¡¯t know her. She¡¯s Professor Chi. Moreover, she usually acts like an ordinary student. She even looks like a cker¡­] [I can also guarantee that. Really, I didn¡¯t listen very seriously in ss and even bullied my sister. We¡¯re telling the truth!] However, theizens did not buy it. Not paying attention in ss? Do you still need our Professor Chi to listen to the things that high school students like you learn? Bullying his sister? Stop messing around. Our Professor Chi looks petite and weak, and he¡¯s upright. He would never do such a thing. Don¡¯t you people spread rumors! Not long after, these students ¡®Weibo ounts were filled with people. They refuted and criticized their exnations one by one. Everyone felt like they were about to copse. However, they were really innocent! After theizens left their messages, they still felt guilty. Someone suddenly mentioned,[At that time, we were still saying that we didn¡¯t know what kind of identity Chi Wei had. She actually had such a high profile that even a group of big shots came out to support her¡­] [Hang in there, I have to hang in there!] One had to know that because of his amazing talent, he had won countless awards and made great contributions to the scientific research industry. Professor Chi had long be a national treasure. If he didn¡¯t support such a person, who would? #1t¡¯s another day of being responsible for my past impulsiveness # As for Chi Wan, no one was willing to mention her anymore. After all, with such a pearl in front of her, wasn¡¯t it clear who the true genius girl was? However ¡­ [Why does Professor Chi want to be a student at Rong City No..l Middle School?] Chapter 281 - 281: Falling Off (6) Chapter 281: Falling Off (6) Trantor: 549690339 This question also raised the doubts of the vast majority of people. They had misunderstood the professor too many times before, so after the truth was revealed, everyone became timid. They didn¡¯t dare to say this question out loud, afraid that they would offend the professor again and make their sins worse. Chen Ming, who was surfing the Inte, saw this question on the spot. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t help but stroke his beard and smile. He wasn¡¯t stingy with his ount and exined to everyone. [Chen Ming, principal of Rong City No.l Middle School: To select talents for the country.] Many question marks could not help but appear on the heads of theizens again. However, when they focused their eyes, they realized that this was the principal of Rong city No.l Middle School. He was also a big shot. They instantly cowered. The question marks that had already been typed out were immediately deleted, and they became proper questions. They were even a little respectful.[But what does this have to do with selecting talents?] Chen Ming, who was in front of the phone, couldn¡¯t help but push up her sses. Truly rotten wood could not be carved! How could these young people not have any imagination? But even so, Chen Ming still quickly opened her mouth to exin. She was reasonable and did not leave anyone any chance to refute, [Of course, I invited Weiwei to teach at the beginning. I also wanted to let the students in our school absorb the essence. However, she felt that instead of teaching here, it would be better to really integrate into the students. As a student, she would be able to interact with everyone day and night. Naturally, she would be able to develop the potential of every student and discover the bright spots that are easily overlooked!] Although it was a verbal description, everyone could feel Chen Ming¡¯s excitement. After a moment of silence, they all expressed their admiration and admiration. [I see! I always knew that the professor was very sessful, so I always thought that she would be very busy. I didn¡¯t expect the professor to be willing to work so hard to find talents, but we treated her like this. The more I think about it, the more guilty I feel!] [Yeah, the professor is conscientious and wants to work for our country, but we actually misunderstand him like this. It¡¯s really a big mistake! I want to apologize again!] [Then we¡­Let¡¯s do it again?] She said she woulde together, and she really did. Everyone quickly wrote a long string of words on Weibo to express their regret and hope that it was not toote. However¡­ After apologizing, someone suddenly reacted. This time, he was more excited than the previous few times. [Ahhhhhh! Wasn¡¯t everyone¡¯s attention a little off? Have you all forgotten that Professor Chi Wei is only eighteen years old this year!? After this reminder, everyone once again realized what they had missed out on. They asked why they felt especially strange. Because everyone had been so immersed in the shock that Chi Wei was actually Professor Chi that they hadpletely forgotten that the professor who had made outstanding contributions to their country was only 18 years old this year. He was standing on the podium and chatting happily with everyone. [Eighteen years old, eighteen years old! Our Professor Chi Wei is only 18 years old and he¡¯s already a professor!] [I¡¯m crying. We¡¯re both 18 years old, and I¡¯m still breaking up with my boyfriend¡­] [I was so scared that I looked at my eighteen-year-old brother who was guarding the crystal in the game ¡­] [My brother is the same.. Let¡¯s not talk about it!] Chapter 282 - 282: Falling Off (7) Chapter 282 - 282: Falling Off (7) Trantor: 549690339 Gradually, everyone began to scold their younger brother. Some people could not help but sign up for a few more cram schools for their younger brother. Perhaps there would still be a chance. [I¡¯ve already signed my brother up for an English tuition ss. I hope that the number one student can be as fluent as the professor. That way, I won¡¯t have wasted so much money!] [I¡¯ve already prepared an interest ss rted to scientific research for my younger brother. I hope that my younger brother can shine at the age of 18!] The atmosphere was getting more and more awkward. Someone couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips and break the awkward situation in advance.[Let me remind you guys that it¡¯s toote to sign your 18-year-old brother up for tuition sses now. Our Professor Chi has been a teacher since he was 13 years old. He even won his first Nobel Prize at that age.] Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t just a verbal statement, but a screenshot from the Encyclopedia. As expected, it was especially urate.
The screenshots on the Encyclopedia really knew Chi Wei well. There were too many awards on it, so densely packed that just looking at it was enough to make one dizzy, but this was still achieved step by step. Who wouldn¡¯t say it after seeing it? Theizens fell into silence again. They carefully read every word on it several times, and then-they cried. Withoutparison, there would be no harm. Now, they even felt that their lives were a waste of air. A person¡¯s life should be as rich and gorgeous as this big shot¡¯s! At this moment. In the awards ceremony. After Chi Wei gave her eptance speech, she slowly walked off the stage and was weed to the center of the guest seats. The other researchers around her saw her and greeted her warmly. Chi Wei put away the trophy and thought about it before returning a polite smile. However, her eyes were still clean and calm, without any excitement. Instead, he looked at the structure of the trophy. This trophy was made of crystal. It looked very exquisite and was sparkling. The three boxes from before were about to arrive, so he might as well give them to Qiao Yuechu. She should like it, right? The little girl tilted her head and put away the trophy. Meanwhile, the foreign reporters and live broadcast cameras were all focused on Chi Wei, so they were able to capture the little girl¡¯s conflicted expression. However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to regain her cool demeanor. There was no emotion to be seen, but there was a hint of arrogance in her cool demeanor. It was obvious that she had the temperament of a big boss. Theizens could not help but shout again. [Ahhhhhhhh! Although I havepletely epted this fact, I still feel proud!] [Yes, yes, me too. Although I¡¯m not the one who won this award, and although I¡¯m so young and promising, Professor Chi Wei is representing the country on stage to receive the award. Our country has such an amazing talent. Other countries should be envious, right?] He would definitely be envious. It was rare for the Fist King to agree. Then, the more he thought about it, the more he despised his former self. He silently apologized several times in his heart. Chi Wei himself did not notice anything. On the other hand, Song Ningshuang, who was below the stage, saw the girl¡¯s affectionate appearance and could not help but have another idea. Chi Wei was also the granddaughter of the Chi family. Moreover, the targets of the betrothal were Song Ci and Chi Wei from the start.. Chapter 283 - 283: Falling Off (8) Chapter 283 - 283: Falling Off (8) Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps, the process would be a littleplicated. But wasn¡¯t it enough for the two children to be together in the end? Thinking of this, Song Ningshuang couldn¡¯t help but smile. She patted her son¡¯s hand and lowered her voice, but she still couldn¡¯t hide her excitement.¡±Go apologize to the professorter.¡± ¡°No matter what, we are people who have interacted with Weiwei for a period of time. Although Weiwei is talented at a young age, she seems to¡­She doesn¡¯t seem to know much about rtionships. Let¡¯s be more sincere and say a few good words to coax her back.¡± Song Ningshuang did not think that she was wrong.
No matter how powerful Chi Wei was, she was still a youngdy. Since she was a youngdy, she couldn¡¯t escape the hurdle of love. Song Ningshuang was very confident in her son. Although he couldn¡¯tpare to Chi Wei¡¯s achievements, he was still outstanding among his peers. In the future. he might be a very eve-catching talent. It was not a loss to match Chi Wei. Moreover, with Chi Wei as a backer, Ah Ci¡¯s status in the scientific researchmunity would also rise. No one would dare to disrespect him no matter where he went. In that case, no matter what he did in the future, he would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. For a moment, Song Ningshuang regretted her shallow decision in the past. She had actually insisted on making Chi Wan the Song family¡¯s daughter-inw. Now, how was Chi Wan worthy? Song Ci had always listened to Song Ningshuang. This time, it was the same. However, the young man still paused for a moment. There was a hint of hesitation in his expression. After thinking for a moment, he finally spoke out the confusion in his heart.¡±But, if Professor Chi ¡­ What if you don¡¯t forgive us?¡± When Song Ci said this, she was tense and nervous. The young man who was always confident was now extremely worried and filled with regret. He never thought that Chi Wei, whom he and his family despised, was actually the person he had always admired and even wanted to take in as his disciple. Just like that, he pushed his idol away. He couldn¡¯t continue thinking about it. Song Ci¡¯s expression became more and more ufortable, and there was a hint of depression in her eyes. If she had known this would happen, she would not have been so arbitrary back then.. Song Ningshuang was stunned by this question. However, this state did notst long before she found her voice again. She denied Song Ci¡¯s suspicion.¡±No, you just have to say something nice and admit your mistake bravely. I think that child won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± At this moment, Song Ningshuang was still immersed in her own thoughts. She felt that her son was the best and could be forgiven. The young man paused again. His gazended on the stage, where Chi Wei was. There were waves of cheers in his ears, all for Chi Wei. No one couldpare to her brilliance. In the end, Song Ci nodded, and an inexplicable courage ignited in her heart, although even she herself did not know where it came from. The young man pursed his lips and was about to say yes when he was interrupted by the olddy who had sessfully eavesdropped. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Ci and Wanwan¡¯s marriage settled? Are you guys preparing to let Chi Wei rece Wanwan¡¯s position now¡­?¡± The olddy¡¯s voice was very sharp, but it didn¡¯tst long before she was frightened by the gazes of the people around her. Only then did she slowly remember that they were at the Nobel Prize ceremony, so she could only lower her voice..¡±You can¡¯t do this!¡± Chapter 284 - 284: Falling Off (9) Chapter 284 - 284: Falling Off (9) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why not?¡± Song Ningshuang did not buy it at all. She admired the manicure she had just done. She had originally nned to show off to everyone that she had such an outstanding son and daughter-inw, but now that her n had failed, she could only do it by herself. His tone was still a little arrogant. ¡± We agreed that our Ah Ci¡¯s daughter-inw would be the most outstanding girl in your family, but Chi Wan obviously isn¡¯t. ¡® Humans were fickle and only cared about benefits.
In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was noparison between the two. Even a fool would know who to marry. Moreover, their son seemed to be particrly interested in this professor. They had to strike while the iron was hot. It was more important to control their feelings than anything else. The olddy¡¯s eyes widened again. It was unbelievable. There was actually such a scoundrel in this world. He didn¡¯t keep his word, repented in public, and even insulted others like this. Chi Wan was also stunned. She was temporarily unable to speak due to the sudden weight of the mountain. When she regained her senses, her eyes were already red. Her voice was very soft and broken, but it was still clear enough for others to hear. ¡°Brother Song Ci, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was a little careful and especially gentle, but even so, there was a hint of nervousness and fear that could not be hidden. For a moment, he even suspected that Chi Wei had done it on purpose. He must have done it on purpose. She already had such a high status and had so many achievements, but she had never been willing to reveal it. Moreover, she had never exined when she was misunderstood. Wasn¡¯t this making people think that she was useless? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Especially when she thought about how this professor had always been the person she wanted to be, she felt even more depressed. The young man did not seem to expect to be asked this question. He paused for a moment, then immediately looked away and nodded. He didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°I want to go with Professor Chi.¡± Chi Wan smiled cruelly. Even though she had alreadye to this conclusion, she was still extremely unwilling. She was clearly the one who should be in the limelight today. Even the interview had been prepared. The hosts had even praised her for her talent and limitless future, but now-it was all gone. However¡­ Are you sure Chi Wei will be with you? ¡± Did these people forget that the people who had been supporting her and belittling Chi Wei in the past were the so-called people who liked Chi Wei? Was forgiveness that easy? When he said this, Song Ningshuang and Song Ci, who were originally very confident, were stunned. To be honest, he didn¡¯t think that he would be forgiven. He just kept persuading himself in his heart, but he could only worry in his heart and not say it out loud. Song Ningshuang¡¯s expression was not too good. After pausing for a moment, she patted the girl¡¯s hand perfunctorily andforted her in a very gentle tone,¡± Wanwan, although there¡¯s been a big change, you have to believe that Auntie has always taken care of you as her own daughter. You might not be fated to be with Brother Ci in the future, but we¡¯re still a family. You don¡¯t have to be so formal.. Chapter 285 - 285: Falling Off (10) Chapter 285 - 285: Falling Off (10) Trantor: 549690339 Even so, it still sounded perfunctory. It was just a formality and could not be taken seriously. It was no longer the same confident tone as before. Chi Wan clenched her fists. Suddenly, a particrly bad idea sprouted in his mind. Even though he had admired the professor for many years, she could not ept that the professor she admired was Ike Mi¡­ If only Chi Wei could disappear right now.
That way, no one could snatch Brother Song Ci away. Her radiance would not be overshadowed. Once this thought took shape, it took root in her heart and continued to grow. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes were burning, and even her breathing quickened. There was obvious excitement on her face. The award ceremony didn¡¯tst long. Chi Wei took the trophy and listened to the person in charge count the various research results this year and hope for more sess next year. Then, he silently took the trophy and left. His expression was cold and emotionless. Theizens rarely watched such a live broadcast in the past, and they did not understand the process. They thought that they could continue to watch Chi Wei make a name for herself on stage, but they were stunned by the unexpected end. They had not seen enough! However, this didn¡¯t stop them from watching the half-hour live broadcast clip a few more times. After Chi Wei received the award, she was dragged out by a group of foreign researchers to celebrate. Even though Chi Wei was the only one who had won the award, everyone was not unhappy. Everyone was very clear on how terrifyingly talented this youngdy was. Furthermore, this was indeed a great achievement, and it would bring about a huge change in the future. There was absolutely nothing wrong with giving the award to Chi Wei. However, this group of people was very enthusiastic. In addition, the little girl was usually very cold and did not see anyone for a year. Therefore, this time, she definitely had to pull them along and rip them off. Since Chi Wei had left, there was no need for Song Ningshuang, Old Madam Chi, and the other family members to stay. The olddy took a deep breath, still unable to ept the news. Perhaps it was because of the dignity of the elderly. She even thought to herself, ¡°It didn¡¯t matter who Professor Chi was, but it definitely couldn¡¯t be Chi Wei. Unfortunately, the truth could not be changed. Forget it. Since it hade to this, she could only ept it. Moreover, this was not without benefits. At least it could bring a lot of convenience to Wanwan. Once this reputation was exposed, who would dare to disobey? Moreover, since she had such a powerful granddaughter, there was nothing to be afraid of. He could immediately ask the higher-ups to send a doctor over to treat his legs. No matter what, it was a joyous asion. After thinking through the logic, the olddy finally put on a smile instead of a straight face. She turned to look at Chi Wan, and after some thought, she finally spoke tactfully. ¡± Wanwan, everyone knows that you¡¯ve been wronged, but we have no choice. We still have to apologize to Chi Wei. ¡°After all, we¡¯re sisters. She¡¯s also a public figure. She definitely can¡¯t be too harsh on you. In the end, she¡¯ll have to forgive you. Then, you can ask her to give you some resources or just stuff them into the research institute. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± The olddy had even started singing about a beautiful future.. Chapter 286 - 286: Your Daughter Is on the Trending Search! Chapter 286 - 286: Your Daughter Is on the Trending Search! Trantor: 549690339 She was his granddaughter anyway. Even though she had been wandering outside for many years before she was found, Chi Wei¡¯s blood still flowed with their family¡¯s blood. Moreover, she had been brought home recently, so wasn¡¯t it only right for her to contribute a little to the family? In any case, he had to squeeze the value dry. The more she thought about it, the happier the olddy¡¯s mood became. There was also a hint of a smile on her face, which made Chi Wan¡¯s already frustrated heart feel even worse. Why?
Even this grandma had chosen to stand on Chi Wei¡¯s side and demand an apology? But she didn¡¯t want to apologize. Moreover, these words sounded like they were meant to coax her. After all, if Chi Wei had revealed her identity when she first came to this house, she would definitely respect and curry favor with her. Perhaps she could really get something out of him. However, it was different now. Chi Wei would not forgive him so easily. After thinking this through, Chi Wan bit her lip harder and harder. Her teeth were so sharp that they cut her lips, and there was already a little blood seeping out. Chi Wan still didn¡¯t seem to notice. The people below the stage looked at each other and quickly followed backstage. Since Chi Wei had already received the award, she should be epting an interview from the reporters. However¡­ When everyone walked backstage confidently, thinking that it was their turn, they realized that the building was already empty. ¡°Professor Chi went to drink.¡¯ Some kind-hearted people even told him about the situation. Chi Wan and Old Madam Chi were speechless. Song Ningshuang and Song Ci were speechless. The few of them could not help but look at each other, subconsciously pulling out their phones to send a message, only to remember that they had never added Chi Wei on WeChat. As for Chi Wei¡¯s work ount, they couldn¡¯t be disturbed. They had already told everyone at the research institute that Professor Chi¡¯s work ount stored research rted information, which was veryplicated. They hoped that everyone wouldn¡¯t disturb him, or else if the professor got angry, they would bear the consequences. No one dared to send any messages to that employee ount. Song Ci lowered her eyes, and there was a hint of sadness in them. It was Song Ningshuang who patted her son¡¯s back. Although she was a little embarrassed, her tone was still calm.¡±Maybe that child has his own ns. Then we won¡¯t disturb her for now. When we return to China together, we¡¯ll find an opportunity to apologize properly and exin everything clearly. We¡¯re not afraid that she won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Song Ci¡¯s heart was still pounding. She could not believe it. But- The idol he had always liked was right in front of him. This might be the only chance in his life, so he naturally had to hold on tightly to it. At the same time. On the small ind where the sun was warm and the wind was blowing, Qiao Yue and Chi Yun were standing. We basked in the sun on the deck chair on the beach and smelled the sea breeze. When the wind blew, even every strand of hair felt veryfortable. The two of them spent their anniversary very sweetly andfortably. In order to ensure that they could spend time alone, the two of them deliberately did not look at their phones. They even went to the beach to pick up a few beautiful seashells, preparing to take them home as decorations. However, lying down and sunbathing was a little boring. Qiao Yue finally took out her phone, ready to relieve her boredom. Who knew that as soon as he turned on the inte, countless messages would pop up, causing his phone to freeze. Thetest one was from a minute ago: [At the beginning of the month, your daughter is trending!] Chapter 287 - 287: These People Are Making fun of Our Weiwei! Chapter 287 - 287: These People Are Making fun of Our Weiwei! Trantor: 549690339 Almost the next second after seeing the message, Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes darkened. She lost her grip and her phone fell into the sand. Qiao Yue had no choice but to fish it out again and shake the sand clean. She then opened WeChat hesitantly while looking pitifully at Chi Yun beside her, tears streaming down her face. He only nced at Chi Yun in the sky, 7 ¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face also shed with confusion. Just as he was about to open his mouth and ask what had happened, Qiao Yue was already a step ahead. She sobbed and said, ¡°Hubby, our daughter is on the trending searches again!¡±
¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡± Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Yun¡¯s expression could not help but be much more serious. His rxed appearance from before instantly disappeared. He patted his wife¡¯s back and began tofort her, ¡°I¡¯ve already removed Weibo from Weiwei¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t see.¡± Qiao Yue¡¯s sobbing tone paused for a moment, and her tears became more rhythmic. ¡°¡± But when I think of those unreasonableizens scolding our Weiwei, my heart hurts! ¡® After saying this, Qiao Yue¡¯s tears surged even more, wetting Chi Yun¡¯s clothes. Chi Yun¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t too good either. Theseizens were indeed full of malice towards Weiwei. No matter what Weiwei did, they would make it sound like she was doing something bad and evenpare her to Chi Wan. How could Weiwei be the same as Chi Wan? Weiwei was so pitiful¡­ While Chi Yun was lost in his thoughts, Qiao Yue sniffed and quickly turned on her phone again. There were already 99+ messages on WeChat. Qiao Yue rubbed her eyes. Just as she was about to ept the sarcasm of her rtives and thefort of her rich sisters, she was surprised to find that this time, everyone¡¯s style of speaking was not quite right. In the past, it would have been ¡± Chuoyue, we understand you. After all, it¡¯s normal for your daughter to grow crooked after living in the countryside for so many years. Don¡¯t you still have Chi Wan? She¡¯s the child you raised since she was young. ¡± ¡± It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s enough for your daughter to have you to dote on her. ¡® But this time¡­ Qiao Yue was stunned. She rubbed her eyes a few times and still found it unbelievable. She stretched out her arm to Chi Yun beside her.¡±Hubby, pinch me!¡± Chi Yun was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, hurry up and pinch!¡± Disliking Chi Yun¡¯s insinuation, Qiao Yue could not help but urge him again. Chi Yun could only pinch her gently. Then, he asked in a low voice, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± After Qiao Yue was pinched, she finally slowly came back to her senses and realized that this was not a dream. That was even more terrifying! After some time, Qiao Yue finally understood the meaning behind the words of her old sisters. Her expression instantly became even angrier.¡±These people are mocking us!¡± As he spoke, he handed his phone over to Chi Yun. [At the beginning of the month, your daughter is on the trending searches! You¡¯re too amazing to actually be able to teach such an outstanding daughter! Can we be inws? The two children are quite simr in age. They will definitely get along very well!] [At the beginning of the month, your daughter is amazing! I¡¯m so envious. If this was my daughter, how good would it be ¡­] [Do you think we¡¯re outsiders? Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier that your daughter is so outstanding?] Chapter 288 - 288: Your Daughter Is Professor Chi (1) Chapter 288 - 288: Your Daughter Is Professor Chi (1) Trantor: 549690339 The hundreds of messages that followed were the same. Chi Yun frowned as well. ¡°It¡¯s better not to have such friends.¡± The middle-aged man, who had always been calm, could not help but reprimand them. Clearly, he also felt that these people were very entric. The couple had long known that their daughter was looked down upon byizens. They had tried to spend money to calm her down, butter found that it was useless. They could not suppress thements of theizens at all. Later on, they gradually gave up and deleted the entire family¡¯s Weibo. If he couldn¡¯t see, he wouldn¡¯t be injured.
¡°Hubby is right!¡± Qiao Yue Yue couldn¡¯t help but nod her head. However, she suddenly thought of something and was still unwilling to give up. She directly cklisted him and moved her fingers slightly. After snorting, she still chose to retort on the spot.¡±How is your son worthy of our Weiwei?¡± It was just like waiting on the other end of WeChat. Almost a second after the message was sent, the other party¡¯s WeChat status bar showed that he was typing. However, after typing for a long time, he did not send a formal reply. Instead, it seemed to be intermittent, and no one knew what he was trying to express. Qiao Yue¡¯s action of cklisting stopped once again. She waited patiently, which was rare. Then, she saw the other party. Even though she was rebuked, she still replied very naturally, [That¡¯s true. Weiwei is so outstanding that my son naturally can¡¯tpare to her. However, they¡¯re all young people. Just give us some face on ount that we¡¯ve known each other for so long He even used the Tilly. Qiao Yue was speechless. She continued to reply to a message asking why she didn¡¯t tell them in advance that Wei Wei was outstanding. [Our daughter¡¯s excellence doesn¡¯t need words to describe. In my heart, she¡¯s the best in the world.] If these words were said in the past, she would definitely beughed at and persuaded again. Although Chi Wan was not her biological child, she was still very good and a very good choice. Thinking of this, the middle-aged woman, who had been living afortable life, snorted again. She wanted to see how this person would reply. Just like how he was waiting for a reply on WeChat, the moment he sent the message, there was an additional name behind the person¡¯s name, and he was typing it. Two minutester. [He¡¯s the best in the world in our hearts now. I really didn¡¯t expect your daughter to be Professor Chi! He¡¯s really amazing. He¡¯s already on the world stage at such a young age. I heard that this name has always appeared in textbooks ¡­] At this time, the confusion in Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes could not help but be even thicker.[What nonsense are you talking about?] However, the woman, who had always been very polite after sending it out on impulse, still felt that it was inappropriate and chose to withdraw it.[What are you talking about?] However, it was obvious that because his movements were too slow, he had been seen very quickly. Even if he retreated, it would be toote. [You¡­Don¡¯t you know?] Qiao Yueyue: [What should I know?] As soon as he said this, the people on WeChat fell silent for a moment, as if they were stunned. Then, messages rained down on them. Your daughter is Professor Chi! The Professor Chi who developed the cure for incurable diseases! [Professor Chi, who has already won several Nobel Prizes!] Qiao Yueyue was speechless. Was there something wrong with her, or with this person? And he actually felt that this might be true.. Chapter 289 - 289: Hubby, Hit Me (1) Chapter 289 - 289: Hubby, Hit Me (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qiao Yue thought about it and decided to download a Weibo ount to take a look. Chi Yun had also seen the conversation just now and was a little stunned. Therefore, he did not stop her and allowed his wife to download the Weibo. After all, this should not be a joke. Moreover, that person¡¯s tone sounded quite real. He was very excited and excited. Two minutester. The two of them on the beach were no longer in the mood to sunbathe. Instead, they were staring nkly at their phones.
His gaze was fixed on the screen, and he had no intention of looking away. ¡°Hubby, hit me quickly¡­¡± The most shocked person was still Qiao Yue Yue. For a moment, she actually suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes. After struggling for a long time, she stretched out her arm again and asked the other party to hit her. Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Yun did not dare to fight. She looked at the photo on Weibo a few more times. After confirming that it was indeed her daughter, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, her eyes were still burning and bright. At this moment, Chi Wei¡¯s name was still at the top of the trending searches. It was the scene on the podium. The little girl was still very calm and humble as she received the trophy. There was no change in her expression, as if this was already amon urrence. However, this was indeed amon urrence. It was just that the two parents had yet to recover from this setting. The pictures provided by theizens were very detailed andprehensive. There were also pictures of the little girl chatting andughing with a group of older big shots. There were also photos of the little girl hanging out with a group of big shots for dinner. Then, there was an interview. A foreign male reporter stood in front of the little girl and voiced his doubts.Professor, you¡¯ve never appeared in such an asion before. Why did you appear this time? ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. There was no reason. The girl in the video seemed to be stumped by the question. She curled her lips and finally gave a slow answer.¡±For my mother.¡± Qiao Yueyue: Qiao Yue Yue could not help but let out a scream. Then, it disturbed the other people around him on the spot. Everyone turned their heads in unison and looked over with using gazes. Everything was said without a word. Qiao Yue could only cover her mouth. However, this still could not change the excitement in her heart. After pausing for a moment, she looked at her husband again and made a request.¡±Why don¡¯t you hit me first?¡± Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Yun ignored her and hit himself instead. He instantly saw stars. However, the image on the phone did not change. It was still his daughter smiling calmly among the group of big shots. Then, she quietly took the trophy and walked down the steps under the crowd and apuse of others. Weiwei was actually Professor Chi? Although they didn¡¯t pay attention to the scientific researchmunity, they had heard of this professor¡¯s name because he had received too many honors and made too many contributions. Therefore, everyone silently agreed that this professor must be of a certain age. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so powerful. In the end, he was actually the daughter they brought home? For a moment, Chi Yun started to doubt himself. Why was her daughter so powerful, and why was she such a failure as a father? Chapter 290 - 290: Qjao Yue, Regretful (1) Chapter 290 - 290: Qjao Yue, Regretful (1) Trantor: 549690339 As for Qiao Yue, after epting the truth, she switched to another state. Tears streamed down his face once again. ¡°Hubby, tell me, how much hardship did our daughter go through to get to where she is today? My heart really hurts!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all our fault for letting our daughter do these things at such a young age. It¡¯s great, but our daughter must have had a hard time. It¡¯s all our fault!¡± Chi Yun was speechless.
There was no need to do this. Although he didn¡¯t know much about it, scientific research definitely required talent. For his daughter to be able to achieve such achievements at such a young age, she must be extremely talented. After all, this was something that many people couldn¡¯t achieve in their entire lives. However, he did feel a little sorry for his daughter. The other children were all flowers in the greenhouse, and only their daughter was contributing to the country¡¯s construction. Just thinking about it made them feel pitiful. At this time, Qiao Yue finally called her daughter with trembling hands. Before making the call, the couple had searched the process online. They only dared to do so after knowing that the award ceremony had already ended and that there would be no impact if they called. M Nation. Chi Wei was already having dinner with the researchers she knew when she suddenly saw a call from Qiao Yue. The little girl blinked and answered the call without hesitation. ¡°Daughter¡­¡¯ A second after the call was connected, the middle-aged woman¡¯s miserable cries could be heard. Since these people could not understand Chinese, Chi Wei turned on the speaker, so everyone heard the miserable screamsing from the phone. The people drinking were so frightened that they choked. They quickly looked at Chi Wei with concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chi?¡± ¡°Is someone in danger? Do you need help?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei had the same thought. Then, he remembered that his parents were on vacation outside. He could not help but put on a stern face and said with a serious expression,¡±Were you bullied?¡± Qiao Yueyue: ¡°No, sob sob sob sob sob!¡± Qiao Yue Yue was still immersed in her own emotions. When she heard her daughter¡¯s voice, her emotions naturally grew.¡±Daughter, it¡¯s too difficult for you! You must have suffered a lot over the years, right?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Not really.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was very light, and there was a hint of doubt in her voice. She seemed to not understand why her mother would suddenly think this way. Then, she suddenly realized that Qiao Yue must have gotten the news from the Inte. As expected. Without needing the little girl to open her mouth to ask, Qiao Yue once again began to mutter to herself,¡±Daughter, you asked mest time if I was free in three days. Was that what you meant?¡± There was a hint of sadness and helplessness in her voice. He really hoped that his daughter would tell him that it wasn¡¯t. However- Uphold by the principle of never lying, Chi Wei did not think much and affirmed, ¡°¡±Yes. Qiao Yueyue was speechless. If she could, she wished that she would knock herself against a piece of tofu immediately. How could there be an idiot like her in this world? Traveling the world, 20th anniversary? No. How could this be more important than watching his daughter win the award? Moreover, this wasn¡¯t an ordinary small award, nor was it an award from the school¡¯s sports meet. It was the World Nobel Prize! Qiao Yue could not help but cry. At this time, her daughter even gave her a gentle knife..¡±Did you guys have fun?¡± Chapter 291 - 291: Three Boxes of Trophies (1) Chapter 291 - 291: Three Boxes of Trophies (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qiao Yue was speechless. Although she knew that her daughter was only concerned about her, Qiao Yue still felt a huge sadness in her heart. It was as if she was already surrounded by an ocean of sadness, and she could not see the end. Qiao Yue could not help but hug herself tightly. He took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°Your father and I are very happy.¡± She was so happy that she wanted to cry.
Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob! Stupid thing, he actually missed his daughter¡¯s award ceremony. Although Qiao Yue had already scolded herself many times in her heart, this did not stop her. After a few more times, she sniffed and finally said weakly,¡±Weiwei, Mommy is so regretful¡­¡± This time, Chi Wei finally realized what Qiao Yue wanted to say. The little girl blinked and became even more confused.¡±Regret?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Almost in the next second, the middle-aged woman¡¯s excited voice sounded again,¡±lf I had known that my daughter was going to the Nobel Prize, I would have gone with her even if I had to sell everything!¡± Instead of traveling around the world meaninglessly. Thinking of this, Qiao Yue could not help but raise her hand angrily and pinch her husband beside her, as if this was the only way to vent the hatred in her heart. Chi Yun, who was suddenly pinched:.. Forget it. His wife pinched him, so he couldn¡¯t help but understand. The little girl, who had been indifferent all this while, suddenly understood what was going on when she heard this. Her voice was once again filled with confusion.¡±Do you really want to go?¡± This did not require any time to think. As soon as the little girl raised this question, her mother immediately nodded and exined,¡± Of course I do. I want to go to the venue to see the big shots who only appear in legends. I also want to touch your trophy! ¡® Moreover, who would have thought that his daughter was the real big shot? That trophy looked really nice. He really wanted to keep it. Perhaps the end of the story was too vivid, or perhaps she was too excited. Qiao Yue simply stopped typing. Instead, she began to send out a long string of voice bombardments to express her inner shouts. The sadness was too obvious. Chi Wei took another sip of milk calmly before replying in her usual calm tone. It was obvious that she was not disturbed by this, ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll call you next time.¡± Chi Wei did not expect her mother to be so agitated. This award was nothing to her, because the rarer something was, the more valuable it was. She would get used to it after winning too many awards. She would only have any other emotions after the first two times. Qiao Yue was speechless. The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes again, and the rest of her words were blocked. Then, she actually felt that it made sense. Before he could react, he heard his daughter add leisurely. ¡°The previous three boxes of trophies have been sent to my house.¡± Qiao Yueyue: After this reminder, Qiao Yue slowly remembered what her daughter had said before, about giving her a pile of trophies. It was just that the express delivery was a little slow. It had taken so long for it to arrive home. Qiao Yue originally thought that it was fine. Anyway, it would definitely be some small things. Although they were useless, at least they were things that recorded her daughter¡¯s growth. She definitely had to provide them well.. Chapter 292 - 292: Birthday Party (1) Chapter 292 - 292: Birthday Party (1) Trantor: 549690339 But now, Qiao Yue had a vague feeling that what her daughter had asked someone to send over should not be an ordinary trophy. He just didn¡¯t know how powerful he was. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath again. After brewing for a while, she finally spoke slowly, ¡®¡±¡®Those trophies¡­¡± ¡°Those trophies are the total that I¡¯ve obtained over the years. Usually, my assistant will keep them. When the timees, you can put the new trophies inside.¡± This way, this mother would be happy, right?
Qiao Yueyue was speechless. Although he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the scientific researchmunity, Professor Chi¡¯s name was always on the news. It was never meaningless news. Instead, it was the announcement of various awards or textbooks. In any case, once this name appeared, it would definitely be a great achievement. Those three big boxes of trophies¡­ Qiao Yue¡¯s heart tightened. Then, she quickly picked up her phone to check if there was a new delivery. There really was one. The signature was Chi Wei. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes again. Although she had gradually epted this setting, she still couldn¡¯te back to her senses. She immediately pped her thigh and made up her mind.¡±Hubby, let¡¯s go home now!¡± Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Yun did not know about this for the time being. After hearing this, a question mark slowly appeared in his head. Then, he saw the chat history disyed on the screen of the phone that Qiao Yue handed over. Immediately, he became excited and made the same action as his wife, pping her thigh. He nodded without hesitation.¡±Let¡¯s go home now. Open the package and look at the trophy!¡± Anyway, it was definitely toote to go to Murica. At this time, the award ceremony had already ended. They heard that their daughter was already having dinner with a group of big shots. If they booked another ne ticket, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything. They might as well go home and wait for their daughter! At the same time, he wanted to give his daughter a perfect wee! When the time came, he would definitely have to set up a ribbon at the door of his house. It would be best to get some fancy decorations. The more lively, the better. The more festive, the better. He would let his daughter feel the warmth of the spring breeze. However- Qiao Yue quickly remembered something. ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯s your birthday in two days¡­¡± Of course, the couple only told her about this matter. They did not ask her daughter to rush back for her birthday. If her daughter still wanted to maintain social rtions abroad, they would naturally support her 100% as parents. Chi Wei raised her eyebrows and wanted to talk about this. ¡°I¡¯ll invite a few friends to my birthday party.¡± It meant that she was going home to celebrate her birthday. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but be even more surprised. She couldn¡¯t recover from her shock for a long time.¡±Weiwei, if you don¡¯te back in time, it¡¯s fine to stay outside. At most, Daddy and Mommy will take a ne to look for you!¡± At the same time, he took a few nces at those foreign big shots. However¡­ Chi Wei quickly put down her chopsticks and replied indifferently, ¡°¡±There¡¯s still time.¡± Chi Wei didn¡¯t n to stay outside for long, and was prepared to fly back after the meal. Moreover, Qiao Yue and Chi Yun seemed to have started arranging the birthday party a long time ago. If it suddenly stopped, wouldn¡¯t their efforts be in vain? Chi Wei already had some understanding of her mother¡¯s personality. At that time, she might have to feel wronged and sad again. He could put an end to it. Since that was the case, Qiao Yue naturally obediently agreed. However ¡­ ¡°Weiwei, can you give Mommy a name list?¡± Chapter 293 - 293: Prepare More Seats (1) Chapter 293 - 293: Prepare More Seats (1) Trantor: 549690339 Since he was inviting his friends over, it was best to make a list. It was to prevent the number of seats from increasing or decreasing, which would easily cause an awkward situation. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl frowned unconsciously. Actually, she wasn¡¯t interested in birthday banquets, but those old men were happy with it. In the past, it was actually done in Beijing with Old Master Fu¡¯s help. However, it was different this year. Since they had found their family, they would let Qiao Yue do it.
However, although it was done in Rong city, it still could not stop the group of old men froming over to celebrate their birthday together. Fenfen even said that she woulde. The name list¡­ Chi Wei thought about it and gave an estimate, ¡°¡±Prepare more seats.¡± Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. Did preparing more seats mean that there would be a lot of peopleing, and they would all be her friends? Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, so Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of her mother again. ¡°Alright, Mom will definitely arrange this birthday party for you properly. Your friends won¡¯t want to leave after theye!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. That was not necessary. After chatting, Chi Wei started eating again. This group of guys was very bad. Because she had won an award, they thought of ways to take advantage of her. They insisted on treating her to a meal before they were willing to stop. Although Chi Wei was not short of money, this did not stop her from being thrifty. When she saw the table full of dishes, she secretly expressed that she must eat them back. After all, she had spent her own money. At the same time, Qiao Yue had just ended her conversation with Chi Wei when her WeChat was stuck again. It was because his friends were too enthusiastic. Thinking of this, Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but put her hands on her hips in a temper. She nced at her husband beside her and couldn¡¯t help butin,¡±l¡¯ve never seen these guys so diligent before!¡± ¡°Attend our Weiwei¡¯s birthday party? No, you don¡¯t deserve it. One had to know that the news that Qiao Yuechu was going to hold a birthday party for her daughter had long spread throughout Rong city. However, at that time, everyone expressed their ridicule and said that they were unwilling toe. Back then, when she sent out invitations, everyone was either sick or busy at home. Anyway, it could be summed up in two words:Noting. However, at this time, those people who originally said they wouldn¡¯t being came to find them one after another, saying that they would definitely be there for the birthday party. No. You can¡¯t make it. This birthday party was prepared for Weiwei and her friends. All of you who looked down on my daughter in the past and now want to get close to her, get lost! Qiao Yue¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. Meanwhile, Chi Yun, who was at the side, had already quickly settled the matters here. He had even bought the ne tickets and apanied his wife back home. As expected. There were three big boxes of things at the door. The three boxes were all tightly packed. There was even ayer of cardboard boxes outside. It was obvious that they were well protected. However- After checking that there was no one around, Qiao Yue Yue finally heaved a sigh of relief. She could not help but lean over to her husband¡¯s ear and mutter, ¡® These trophies should be worth a lot of money. Fortunately, we didn¡¯te back toote. Otherwise, what would we do if they were stolen?! ¡± Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Yun¡¯s lips twitched. He was too embarrassed to say it. No one would steal these things.. Chapter 294 - 294: Showing Off Her Daughter Online (1) Chapter 294 - 294: Showing Off Her Daughter Online (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was true. No one would steal it. The cardboard box looked particrly ordinary and even a little tattered. The outside was covered with a cheap transparent tape and there was some dust. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was collecting waste. Thieves had good taste. They would not steal something that looked worthless. However, they quickly opened the package and took out the trophy. Although the cardboard boxes looked very simple, the boxes inside looked very normal and exquisite. They were carved out of wood. The three wooden boxes also emitted a fragrance that would calm one¡¯s heart after smelling it.
But this couldn¡¯t calm Qiao Yue down. Qiao Yue sneakily moved the carved wooden box into the house, then quickly locked the door. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Finally, she began to stare nkly at the trophy in the box. Sure enough, they were all good trophies. The origin of the trophy was written on it. Each of them was not a smallpetition, but an achievement. The earliest one started seven years ago. Moreover, each trophy looked very exquisite and was glowing. It was almost as beautiful as Qiao Yue¡¯s. His eyes were blinded. The person who organized the trophies was especially meticulous. He divided each trophy into three different categories and ced them in three different boxes. They represented the three periods of time. Anyway, they were all good things. ¡°Hehehe.¡± Looking at the dazzling trophy, Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh. Chi Yun was speechless. The man hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should remind his wife that they had to maintain a good image and not smile so¡­lt was hard to exin. However, when Chi Yun saw that his wife had already taken out all the trophies from the box and arranged them neatly. She then picked up her phone and looked for an angle to take photos of these shiny guys, Chi Yun silently shut his mouth. Hence- Half an hourter, everyone who added Qiao Yuechu on WeChat saw the post that made everyone envious and jealous. [Aiya, what if my daughter has too many trophies? Look, it can¡¯t even fit on a table. It¡¯s really frustrating Everyone in the circle of friends was speechless. Sorry to disturb you. We are not worthy. The trophies in the photos were indeed dazzling. They filled the entire table and were very crowded. Who wouldn¡¯t feel sour after seeing them? However, when he thought of Qiao Yue¡­Who was his daughter? In the future, no one would be surprised. [Yeah, I¡¯m so envious. Can you give us a trophy? [Since you can¡¯t hold so many, why don¡¯t you give me one? I want my son to put it on his bedside every day and absorb the Almighty¡¯s luck. Maybe he can bring glory to the country in the future!] Qiao Yue: Of course not. Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes instantly became serious, and her face was stern. Then, as if she suddenly realized something, she quickly typed another line of words. [But my daughter has so many trophies. I don¡¯t know which one to give. Besides, I¡¯m afraid that these trophies have developed feelings for each other after being together for so many years. If I force them apart, the trophies will be angry.] The person who did not post thisment waspletely stunned by thisment. You¡¯re telling me that the trophy has a temper? Chapter 295 - 295: Waiting at the Hotel (1) Chapter 295 - 295: Waiting at the Hotel (1) Trantor: 549690339 Why don¡¯t you say that your trophy has cultivated for a thousand years and finally became a spirit? Of course, everyone only dared to say these words in their hearts. On the surface, since they could already see that Qiao Yue Yue was only prepared to pretend to be a ** , they could only cooperate and cater to her, [That¡¯s right. After all, these trophies have been together for so many years. It¡¯s not good for us to separate them.] In fact, he clenched his fists tightly, but he could only loosen them in the end. He sighed.Who knew that Qiao Yue¡¯s luck would be so good? Everyone thought that her daughter, who had been lost for more than ten years, should be useless. In the end, she had already achieved sess and fame at such a young age. It was a height that many people could not reach in their lifetimes. He could only feel envy. In the end, the scene turned into a group of people in Qiao Yue¡¯s Moments, continuing to ask for a ticket to Chi Wei¡¯s birthday party. Qiao Yue: [I¡¯m sorry, the inte was cut off just now. Everyone¡¯s messages were all swallowed. I¡¯m really sorry.]
The people who leftments: It was unknown where the news of the Chi family holding a birthday party for Chi Wei started to spread on the inte. For a moment, a huge storm was stirred up. Theizens moved quickly and immediately searched for Chi Wei¡¯s birthday. As expected, it was three dayster, and they could not help but get excited. [Professor Chi¡¯s birthday will definitely be held in an especially grand manner!] [Sob, sob, sob. I really want to participate. I want to absorb Professor Chi¡¯s aura at a close distance. Then, I can pass my exams perfectly. From then on, I won¡¯t be troubled by my studies anymore.] [How many peanuts are so drunk?] However, everyone really wanted to watch the birthday party of this professor who had made countless contributions to the country. However, someone still raised the first question.[May I ask where Professor Chi¡¯s birthday party will be held? Beijing? Was it one of those top-notch hotels? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m from the capital, maybe ¡­ ¡°You can squat at the entrance of the hotel and take a look from afar. Perhaps you can absorb the immortal energy of the big shot!¡± As soon as he said this, he immediately received everyone¡¯s affirmation. The people in the capital were especially excited. In fact, Beijing was not a big ce. Besides, the higher-ups would definitely not treat Professor Chi¡¯s birthday banquet badly. No matter what, they had to book thergest hotel in Beijing. Only then would it be considered a good deal. [We¡¯re also from Beijing. The biggest hotel here is the Dragon Bay Hotel. I think Professor Chi¡¯s birthday party should be held here. Do you want to go with us? It would be best if I could get Professor Chi¡¯s autograph and take a photo with him, then put it on the bedside table and worship it!] [I think it¡¯s feasible!] [I think so too!] [Alright! Then let¡¯s form a group and keep in touch. Let¡¯s absorb Professor Chi¡¯s immortal energy together!] The big shots who were surfing Weibo were stunned. Then, they smiled without saying anything. They had no intention of telling the truth. After Chi Wei ended his trip to Country M, he did not return to Rong city directly. Instead, he went to the capital first to ept the praise from the higher-ups. He could also get some bonuses. It seemed like she was used to Chi Wei receiving awards. She knew that the youngdy looked calm, but she actually had a temper. She was toozy to listen to them and did not waste any time. She directly gave them a silk banner and¡­Money.. Chapter 296 - 296: Call Me Weiwei, Call Me Teacher Chapter 296 - 296: Call Me Weiwei, Call Me Teacher Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei weighed it. It was a rather thick red packet. A hint of a smile shed across the little girl¡¯s eyes. She stuffed the red packet into her pocket with satisfaction and then took the banner with some disdain. Just as he was about to leave, the others who had been waiting here for a long time quickly came up to him and stopped him.¡±Weiwei, can you let us attend your banquet too?¡± They were all quite famous researchers. In the past, they would also attend the birthday party, but this year was different. Because it might be very abrupt for them to suddenly go to the venue, they still had to ask for their opinions in advance.
Chi Wei lifted her eyelids. The little girl¡¯s still cold expression was a little puzzled.¡±Thene.¡± These people spoke as if they had never been here before. Why was he suddenly so polite? The other party did not think that there was anything wrong with his actions. After receiving permission, he was so happy that he almost jumped up. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips again. Before she could express her thoughts again, her phone¡¯s WeChat rang. It was Fu Shiyan. [Weiwei, which one looks better?] There was even a cute cat emoji at the back. He paused for a moment. Perhaps he felt that something was missing, so he added,[Wear it on your birthday.] Fu Shiyan and Old Master Fu would definitely attend the birthday party. However, the grandfather and grandson had always been undisciplined. The little girl frowned and clicked on the picture that Fu Shiyan had sent her. It was two very formal suits. One of them was pure ck and looked very serious, while the other one had some dark flowers on it. Although it was still very noble, it looked a little dull. Chi Wei propped up her chin thoughtfully. Actually, based on her student¡¯s looks, no matter which outfit she wore, she would be able to hold up her clothes. Anyway, it was definitely not difficult to look at. Moreover- [What Weiwei?] [You have to call me teacher.] On the other end of the WeChat, Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man raised his eyebrows and nodded.[Which one do you like?] Chi Wei: What did this have to do with Qiao Yue? The little girl couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts sh in her eyes again. Without hesitation, she asked directly, ¡°[Why are you asking this?] Fu Shiyan lowered his eyes. When he saw this sentence, he could not help butugh softly. His voice was very pleasant and there was a tinge of affection in it. He did not type anymore and sent a voice message instead. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m meeting granny, and it¡¯s a little ¡­ Nervous.¡± His drawn-out tone made one¡¯s imagination run wild. Chi Wei immediately had goosebumps all over her body, and her eyes widened in disbelief. This was like the tone of the male protagonist in an idol drama. Could it be that Fu Shiyan wanted to harm her, but now he was going to harm Qiao Yueyu? The little girl¡¯s originally casual expression instantly became serious. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°My mother already has a husband. You don¡¯t have a chance.¡± 7 Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man¡¯s ink-like eyes shed with a hint of shock. Then, he realized that the youngdy had misunderstood him. He felt even more helpless, but he still pressed the phone to his lips and exined,¡±l didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°I just want to show some respect to you since it¡¯s our first meeting.¡± In fact, he wanted to leave a good impression on his future mother-inw.. Chapter 297 - 297: Birthday Party Begins (1) Chapter 297 - 297: Birthday Party Begins (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, Fu Shiyan kept his words to himself. For a moment, she was extremely obedient. Chi Wei paused. The little girl¡¯s stern face instantly rxed. She heaved a sigh of relief and said perfunctorily,[You look good in whatever you wear.] As long as he didn¡¯t want to be her father.
For some reason, Fu Shivan felt that she was being perfunctory. In the end, Fu Shiyan decided on the first set of ck formal wear. Although there were no decorations, it was simple and natural, giving off a sense of elegance. It was the first time he met Weiwei¡¯s parents, so he had to wear something clean. Perhaps it would give him a better first impression. Old Master Fu also specially went to get a haircut and changed into a suit. However,pared to his grandson¡¯s fashionable style, his was more old-fashioned, but he also looked very serious. One look and one could tell that he was very respectful. Two dayster. The birthday party began. Qiao Yue immediately got up before dawn and arranged for the servants at home to decorate the scene. She even specially went to the cake shop to pick up the cake. It was custom-made and the size was especiallyrge. At that time, Qiao Yue waved her hand and said as soon as she entered the cake shop,lt¡¯s my daughter¡¯s birthday. Give me the biggest one! He was almost thrown out as a lunatic. However, in the end, they still managed to order the cake smoothly. Then, they tidied up the ce they had arranged in advance to avoid looking messy. Since everyone who came was a friend, Qiao Yue did not hold the birthday party in the hotel. Instead, she chose to hold it in the open air in her small courtyard. Although the small courtyard was small, it could seat several tables of people. It was more down-to-earth and was a very good choice. At this time, theizens on Weibo had already started to wait. A fewizens who had agreed to absorb the immortal energy of the big shots had already gotten familiar with each other through the Group chats. At this time, they had already agreed toe to the Longwan Hotel in Beijing to wait for the professor¡¯s arrival. The wind was a little cold. There were even bugs flying around. Everyone sniffed and clenched their fists to cheer each other on.¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all worth it to wait for the professor! ¡± ¡± As long as I can sessfully absorb the professor¡¯s immortal energy, I¡¯ll be fine even if I have to endure the cold wind for the entire night! ¡± Chi Wei of Rong city did not know that there was still a group of people waiting for him in the capital. The little girl changed into the little dress that Qiao Yue had prepared with an indifferent expression. She lifted the hem of the dress and was still a little unused to it for a moment. However, Qiao Yue¡¯s words were really extravagant and solemn. They said that there would be a lot of people paying attention to this birthday party. Who knows, they might be secretly photographed. We are still an 18-year-old girl. Of course, we have to dress sweetly and look good. We have to let them realize that not only do we have intelligence, but we also have super good looks. Those guys were so envious! Chi Wei wanted to reject him. However, Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at her, making her feel bad. So, she had no choice but to put it on. Fortunately, it was only a simple white tube dress. The hem of the dress was not long. The tutu skirt just reached her knees, revealing her fair calves. Straight and thin. It was still very long. Not to mention the others, even Qiao Yue Yue was stunned. Then, she was greatly moved. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the heavens to favor me so much.. What did I, Qiao Yue, do to have such a beautiful and talented daughter!¡± Chapter 298 - 298: Old Madam Chi’s Flattery (1) Chapter 298 - 298: Old Madam Chi¡¯s ttery (1) Trantor: 549690339 As she spoke, she was actually about to cry again. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so touched.¡± The little girl tilted her head and thought for a moment, but she still opened her mouth tofort him. Qiao Yue Yue hurriedly nodded, but her emotions were still somewhat uncontroble. ¡°But Mom can¡¯t control herself anymore!¡±
Chi Wei was speechless. In the end, it was the olddy who was walking with a cane in the room who broke the conversation between the mother and daughter. The olddy had already rushed back by ne. At the same time, Song Ci, Chi Wan, and the others also returned to Rong city together. However,pared to the high profile they had before, this time, they were not as low-key as usual. They returned almost silently. The olddy, who used to mock Chi Wei whenever she saw her, had shut off her microphone for the past two days. Her gaze was even a littleplicated. Chi Wan had alsopletely shut herself in her room. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had something else to do or because she hadn¡¯t fully digested this matter. However, the olddy did note with good intentions. Qiao Yue Yue immediately shouldered the responsibility of being a mother. She stepped forward decisively and blocked her daughter behind her. Only then did she look over with some vignce.¡±Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± At this time, the olddy had already walked in front of the two of them. Although it had only been a few days, the olddy already looked ten years older. Her legs, which were already clumsy, were now even more so. She could almost not even walk. Every step he took took was exhausting. It could be seen that her leg was constantly tormenting her. The olddy did not reply to Qiao Yue. Instead, she stared at the mother and daughter in front of her. After a long time, she finally struggled to speak.¡±Will Doctor Weichie to this birthday party?¡± Doctor Weichi was Jiang Nan¡¯s teacher. Back then, Jiang Nan had speciallye to Rong city. He had originally nned to treat the olddy, but the child¡¯s leg had been dragged on for too long. In addition, she was a little old. If she insisted on going for treatment, it might hurt her foundation, so Jiang Nan did not do anything. Instead, heforted the olddy. It was better to leave it at that. After all, the only person in the world who could cure the olddy was her teacher. At the thought of this, the olddy¡¯s eyes instantly became more fawning, and her voice was as gentle as water.¡± Weiwei¡¯s so promising and she knows big shots. She must know Doctor Weichi too, right? ¡® ¡± Everything that happened in the past was Grandma¡¯s fault. Grandma shouldn¡¯t look down on you and shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. The man is here to apologize to you, so can you help Grandma talk to Doctor Weichi? ¡® If it was possible, the olddy did not want to be so humble one day. Especially in front of this granddaughter that he had never looked up to, he actually had to beg so bitterly. He had lost all his face in his entire life. However, she had no choice. If she didn¡¯t beg, there might be no hope for her leg anymore. Endure it. The olddy¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness. However, he realized that the scene had already fallen silent. Chi Wei did not speak. The olddy¡¯s leg had indeed dragged on for a long time. If she had received treatment a month earlier, it would not have been so serious. However, at that time, the olddy was speaking ill of her. Chi Wei wasn¡¯t a cold robot. She had already been treated like this, yet she still took the initiative to admit her identity and help treat him. That was why it had dragged on until now. ¡°Weiwei, my good granddaughter, can you put in a good word for Grandma?¡± Chapter 299 - 299: Live Broadcast of the Birthday Banquet (1) Chapter 299 - 299: Live Broadcast of the Birthday Banquet (1) Trantor: 549690339 His tone softened. It was obvious that he realized that if he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to pray, this leg might really not have a chance. Chi Wei frowned. It was not because she held a grudge. After all, the little girl had never taken the olddy¡¯s little tricks seriously, let alone bear a grudge. It was just that she had dyed it for too long and there was no way to treat it. They would either be crippled or have their legs amputated.
She was already so old. There was no need to go through so much trouble. She might as well just stay like this. Coincidentally, at this moment. Jiang Nan had already rushed over with a big bag of gifts. She did not notice the hunched olddy. Instead, she saw her teacher and quickly came forward excitedly. ¡°Teacher, happy birthday!¡± A middle-aged man in his forties rushed over respectfully and handed over arge plush toy that he had prepared. He scratched his head and said in embarrassment,¡±This is a gift for you. I specially asked the shop assistant what kind of gift an 18-year-old girl would like. They said that it would be best to buy a doll the size of a person. It would give you a sense of security when you sleep by the bed.¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Did she look like someone who didn¡¯t have a sense of security? ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Even though she said that, Chi Wei still epted it with respect. The two of them chatted andughed, their words and actions looking quite natural. On the other hand, the olddy could not help but jump up in excitement again. Her eyes suddenly lit up. He was originally thinking about how to get his granddaughter to take advantage of him, but now, it was really effortless. Jiang Nan was here. Would Jiang Nan¡¯s teacher be far away? The olddy couldn¡¯t help but be even more excited. She then hurriedly greeted them warmly,¡±Doctor Jiang, are you here to attend this child¡¯s birthday too? Then your teacher¡­ Jiang Nan could not help but be shocked. Only then did he notice the olddy who had spoken. A hint of astonishment shed across his eyes, and he even scratched his head in confusion.Doesn¡¯t this olddy know our teacher¡¯s true identity? That would be a little too unsensitive. ¡°Teacher is quite busy. As for the details, it depends on the schedule. As his disciple, I don¡¯t know at all.¡± Since the teacher didn¡¯t say anything, then as a disciple, he naturally couldn¡¯t expose it casually. Jiang Nan quickly hid it, but in fact, he didn¡¯t lie. Instead, he only dyed it and didn¡¯t give an answer. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± The olddy could not help but narrow her eyes. She felt that something was wrong, but she could not pinpoint what it was. She only felt that this famous doctor was especially reserved and careful in front of her cheap granddaughter. There was no aura to speak of. However¡­ The olddy still did not leave. Instead, she directly waited here. She did not want to miss any opportunity. After all, her condition could not be dyed for too long. The olddy hesitated for a moment and was about to get some more useful information from Jiang Nan. After all, her teacher was really mysterious. She didn¡¯t even know if her teacher was a man or a woman. She had to ask more seriously. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him even if she was present. What could he do? Just as the olddy was about to speak, another group of people arrived at the door. He even brought along a bunch of camera equipment.. Chapter 300 - 300: Failed to Squat (1) Chapter 300 - 300: Failed to Squat (1) Trantor: 549690339 They were all very professional equipment, and they used octagonal racks. Everyone was stunned. On the other hand, Chi Wei maintained her indifferent attitude. Seeing that everyone was in a daze, she finally exined, ¡°¡±The higher-ups sent someone to broadcast.¡± The higher-ups had already sent someone over to ask if the little girl minded the birthday party being broadcasted live. She only nodded lightly and did not express any rebuttal. Because the awards ceremony had just ended. There were still many people who would continue to pay attention to it. This was a good time to do publicity. A birthday live broadcast might allow all the young people to see more scientific research big shots and stimte their interest in scientific research. However, this was too good.
Qiao Yue Yue still nodded her head in a daze, but she still immediately let him in. Since they were sent by the higher-ups, they were naturally not those boring gossip reporters. Instead, they were some reporters who were dressed very seriously and had extremely high professional qualities. Although he was doing a live broadcast, he was still very capable. Hence¡­ Theizens who were discussing how luxurious the birthday banquet would be on Weibo suddenly realized that the national channel¡¯s official Weibo had suddenly posted a link. His ount was hacked? Everyone was stunned, but they couldn¡¯t suppress their curiosity. After clicking on it and taking a look, they werepletely stunned. Following the link, he entered a live broadcast room. However, because it was too dark inside and the surroundings were a little noisy, they could not tell where they were at the moment. It was only when the host realized that he had not edited the text that he quickly tried to remedy the situation.¡± It¡¯s my honor to be able to attend Professor Chi¡¯s birthday party. Today, we¡¯ll be broadcasting the entire event live for everyone. It¡¯s also a good opportunity to admire our professor¡¯s elegance! ¡± The entire inte was stunned once again. Then, a loud sound immediately erupted. [That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. I originally thought that my home was very far from Beijing and I wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the venue, so I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb the professor¡¯s immortal energy. But now, although we¡¯re separated by the screen, I feel content. I hope that I can get first ce in tomorrow¡¯s exam smoothly!] [First ce! ! ] Everyone was on a mission and did not care about thements in the live broadcast room. Of course, even if they saw it, they would only be shocked by everyone¡¯s rich imagination. After setting up all the camera equipment and confirming that the live broadcast room was connected, these people joined the banquet one after another. No one cared about what happened in the live broadcast room. The camera was simply pointed at the door. They couldn¡¯t capture what was going on inside, but they could urately capture who wasing. Moreover, because of the angle, it looked like they were walking on the red carpet. Apart from the absence of a red nket, there was nothing wrong with it. At this moment. Theizens who were shivering in the cold wind in thergest hotel in Beijing could not help but send a question mark. [Sisters, why do I feel that the scenery in the live broadcast room is different from ours?] [It¡¯s just different. If you¡¯re more confident, it should be calledpletely different. There¡¯s no edge to it. The ce we¡¯re standing in is very magnificent and high-rise, but the location of the livestream room looks quite remote. It¡¯s a courtyard surrounded by flowers and trees..] Chapter 301 - 301: Trembling in the Cold Wind (1) Chapter 301 - 301: Trembling in the Cold Wind (1) Trantor: 549690339 [I suddenly have a bold idea¡­] [Say it. Me too.] [I think we¡¯vee to the wrong ce. Maybe the professor¡¯s birthday party isn¡¯t held in this hotel at all.] It was no longer a possibility, but a hundred percent. However, because this group of people had agreed to go to the entrance of the hotel to absorb the professor¡¯s immortal energy, everyone paid a lot of attention to it.
Some curiousizens had even started to tag people. [Hi, are you guys okay? Have you seen the professor? Did you say hello to the professor or did you absorb his immortal energy? Hurry up and let us take a few breaths too!] The few people who were suddenly stabbed in the heart could not help but look at each other again. They understood what despair was from each other¡¯s eyes. Then, he continued to shut himself up and could not speak. It was another observantizen who suddenly realized that something was wrong. Then, he saw the address of the Weibo post that had sent the link to the live broadcast room. Rong city. It was not at the ce where the girls were camping. He suddenly understood why these people had suddenly remained silent, and he also understood the bitterness in their hearts. [Alright, everyone, stop quarreling. Us little sisters who are waiting here might have already be autistic. Their birthday party is not in Jincheng at all. They must have been exposed to the cold wind for the entire night and are already numb.] Everyone who was watching the show at the front line couldn¡¯t help but ask a question mark. After they came back to their senses, they burst intoughter. Who would have thought that the professor would be so down-to-earth? When he returned to his hometown in glory, he actually chose to be on duty at the entrance of his own small courtyard. For a birthday party, if it were an ordinary person, they would definitely guess that he was in a hotel. [Hahaha, let meugh for a while.] [I have to say that my sisters are a little miserable now. I¡¯m suddenly very curious about these little sisters. What are you doing now?] This was indeed the focus of many people¡¯s attention. Since you didn¡¯t get to the professor, then you still have no voice. So what are you doing? Soon, one of them finally stood up bravely and answered their questions. [To be honest, we¡¯re in Beijing. We¡¯re watching the live broadcast on our phones at the entrance of the biggest hotel. The cold wind blows and reaches our hearts. We¡¯re all trembling.] Even so, their respect for the professor did not decrease at all. Instead, they opened the live broadcast room on their phones. They must take a breath of this immortal aura. This trip was not in vain. When this exnation came out, theizensughed even more happily. [Today¡¯s joke gets it.] [I have to say that my sisters are really miserable, but I still can¡¯t help butugh out loud. I wish you all peace ¡­ ] The pitiful little ones who were still trembling: .. ¡± Sometimes, the difference between the luckiest person and the most miserable person was just one word. It was only a step away, and it was very likely that the world would change. Just like now. From the most arrogant person to the most miserable person without a hot water bottle. No matter how chaotic it was outside, the small courtyard was especially peaceful and quiet. The group of people did not speak. Instead, they sat quietly at the table and waited for the dishes. There were three tables, and each table was quite big. Originally, Qiao Yue was prepared to give it to those distinguished guests¡­ Chapter 302 - 302: There Are Too Many Big Bosses Chapter 302 - 302: There Are Too Many Big Bosses Trantor: 549690339 After all, he had thought that this was his daughter¡¯s first birthday after returning home. He had to hold it grandly. There had to be a lot of seats, and those who attended had to be big shots. Later on, those people were unwilling toe. Until his identity was exposed. The group of people who were originally unwilling toe suddenly agreed and said that they had toe. However, when they thought that their daughter was going to invite her friends, there was no need to invite those people over. Therefore, three tables should be enough for all the guests to sit down.
The camera was still pointed at the door. Every time the door of the small courtyard was pushed open and someone entered, the bullet screen in the live broadcast room would go crazy. However, theizens still had no intention of stopping. Instead, as time passed, they became more and more curious and excited. They kept making groundhog sounds. [D * mn, isn¡¯t this the principal of Capital University?] [F * Ck (a type of nt). Think about this person carefully. He just won an award a few days ago, and the process of ten years is often discussed by us. Does his argument make sense?] [This person looks very familiar to me. I remember that he participated in the ¡®Strongest Brain¡¯petition two days ago and even won it. He¡¯s the one who got first ce, right?] [D * mn, there¡¯s no need to mention this one. He¡¯s an old figure in our Academy of Sciences. He made great contributions when he was young. Although he¡¯s in retirement now, we will always remember all the hard work and contributions he made when he was young.] As more and more characters appeared, everyone¡¯s enthusiasm in the bullet screen grew stronger. Almost every person who appeared would have their identity dug out. It was the kind that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see or touch. It was like they were on clouds, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t climb up to them. [Who is this?] [You don¡¯t know about this, right? This is also very powerful. After all, when everyone is not sick, this person is a famous doctor. I heard that this person can kill Echo in an instant. No matter how bad your condition is, as long as you take good care of it, it will eventually turn into a small illness. Then, you won¡¯t be afraid of anything.] For a moment, everyone could not hold back and began to absorb the immortal energy of the big shots again. ¡® I¡¯m a medical student here, and I feel pain every day. But if my teacher is like this, then I definitely won¡¯t be in such pain anymore, because my teacher¡¯s light alone is enough to illuminate the Lord. ¡® If it was under normal circumstances, such praise would definitely beughed at and felt as if he had no backbone. However, it was different today. This was what he should do. The birthday party in the school garden was in progress, and the live broadcast room was also in operation. All of a sudden, he didn¡¯t have any dreams. It was as if he wanted to be a salted fish. However, no one paid attention to this. Instead, they were quickly attracted by other things. That was because¡­ The small courtyard was already packed with people. Although the Chi family was considered a wealthy family in this area, the space behind their small courtyard was definitely limited. Moreover, the most troublesome thing was that the seats were already full. The three tables that were originally arranged were already packed with people. The big shots who walked in now had no chance to take a seat. Qiao Yue was speechless.. Chapter 303 - 303: Big Boss Moving Chairs Online (1) Chapter 303 - 303: Big Boss Moving Chairs Online (1) Trantor: 549690339 Did she underestimate her daughter¡¯s poprity? Looking at the familiar faces that kepting out of the door, every one of them was a big shot who often appeared on the news. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but scratch her head. She even wanted to tear down this small courtyard and get a few more dining tables to serve the big shots. But it was toote now. Qiao Yue thought about it and could not help but tug at her daughter¡¯s sleeve. Her voice was a little nervous.¡±Weiwei, it¡¯s all Mommy¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Of course, I know that there are many peopleing, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many. Now that we can¡¯t even sit down, those big shots won¡¯t be angry, right? Then how should I remedy it?¡±
They were all big shots who had brought glory to the country. If it was said that an apology that was too perfunctory was especially disrespectful, but he did not know what these big shots liked. Usually, when expressing an apology, shouldn¡¯t it be to cater to their preferences? Qiao Yueyue held her breath and even thought about the not-so-beautiful future. Who knew? After Chi Wei heard this, she did not even frown. Her expression was calm as if she did not think there was anything wrong with it.¡±lf you can¡¯t sit down, then so be it.¡± These old men sat in theboratory every day. It was time for them to stand up and exercise their muscles. It was quite a good way to strengthen their bodies. Qiao Yueyue: Weiwei, don¡¯t scare Mommy! ¡± Qiao Yue was in a daze again, then hurriedly lowered her voice.¡±Tell me, what do these neglected big shots like? Mom will send some gifts over someday¡­¡± Chi Wei: The little girl finally frowned, her eyes filled with confusion, as if she was thinking about the meaning of doing this. At this moment. Theizens also noticed the splendor. The live broadcast room, which was already very lively, was now in an uproar. [Did you guys notice that these three seats are already full? Now, the new big shots have no ce to sit. How pitiful ¡­ ] Since the first person said it, there would naturally be a second person who would answer. Everyone quickly went to take a look and it was indeed like this. There was no need to talk about whether there was a seat or not. This small courtyard was almost crowded to the point of bursting. Thest time such a spectacr scene was seen was when they went to a scenic spot. [That¡¯s true.] [Hahahahaha, look at Teacher Li in the center of the camera. It¡¯s Teacher Li who often appears in the exam papers. ¡°Teacher is already so old. This is too pitiful. There¡¯s no ce to sit. He can only walk around in circles!¡± ( .. Hahahaha! She does look a little pitiful, but I think Teacher is so cute!] [Isn¡¯t that so? These big shots usually look cold, but now they look especially cute. Look at Academician Zhang. He¡¯s even starting to join the ranks of waiters and moving tables and chairs!] After tonight¡¯s reminder, everyone turned their attention back to the live broadcast room. As expected, they saw a middle-aged man dressed in a formal suit. Then, he moved the chair in a cute manner. Beside him, the other big shots also joined in when they saw this situation and began to move the goods together. And then.. The scene in the live broadcast room was:Those big shots who usually only Chapter 304 - 304: Coco, Love, No Brain (1) Chapter 304 - 304: Coco, Love, No Brain (1) Trantor: 549690339 Because it was a birthday party, it was naturally grand. Even though it was in a small courtyard, it was meticulously decorated. Every chair was made of wood and was very heavy. When the big shots were tired, they would stop to catch their breath, then roll up their sleeves and continue moving. [It looks like I¡¯m doing a spring cleaning.] [Oh, oh, oh, the big shots are so cute!] [Coco, love, love, no brains!] Qiao Yue only learned of this news after a while. She instantly felt a little ufortable and rushed over personally.¡±Put it down quickly, put it down quickly. You¡¯re here as guests. How can we let our guests carry chairs?¡± If word got out, it would make their family seem so perfunctory. However, these words did not make the big shots stop their actions. Instead, they waved their hands nonchntly. Their tone was leisurely, and it was obvious that they had developed a habit.¡±lt¡¯s okay. This is not a problem.¡±
The birthday parties in the past were all held at the Fu family in Beijing. The seats were set up to be even fewer and more stingy. In the past, they had to bring their own bowls and chopsticks. Therefore, for this group of big shots, the service given by Qiao Yue this time was definitely worth 5 stars. There was nothing fake about it. Qiao Yue was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless for a moment. Then, she remembered her daughter¡¯s words and could not help but scratch her head. Was this how the big shots interacted? She took another look. The big shots were still calm and smiling. When she thought of what her daughter had said, Qiao Yue was finallypletely relieved. She quickly nodded.¡±That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Hence¡­ The audience in the live broadcast room watched for another half an hour as the big shots moved the stools online. The big shots moved the tables together. The scene was quite down-to-earth. However, everyone could not help but praise him. [As expected of the big shots. They are indeed people with an immortal aura. Even when they are doing such actions, they look especially noble. Every effort is used at the right point, making it easier for them to move. Every expression is controlled quite well, proving that they are working hard. Although it is a little ferocious, there is no problem!] [As expected of the big shots. Even when greeting people, they are so unique. They even keep pulling new people in to move things together and contribute more to this small family.] It was the reporter who came over to be in charge of the live broadcast who thought that something was wrong. He suddenly stood up from his seat and ran to the position where the tripod was set up. Then, he found that the big boss who had been live broadcasting for half an hour was moving the chair. The reporters were speechless. A chill suddenly surged into his heart. The reporters quickly coughed lightly and then raised a polite smile. They aimed their target at Qiao Yue, who was in the crowd.¡± Ms. Qiao, can we take a look? Is there any trophy rted to Professor Chi? ¡± Because of that award ceremony, Chi Wei¡¯s name had spread all over the country. It was also because of this. Qiao Yueyue¡¯s arrogant post on her Moments attracted the attention of countless people. However, no one had any intention of ming her. After all, as a mother with such an outstanding daughter, who wouldn¡¯t want to show off after seeing her? If it were them, they would probably bring the trophy out every day. It would be different every day and definitely not repeated.. Chapter 305 - 305: Repost Professor Chi’s Trophy (1) Chapter 305 - 305: Repost Professor Chi¡¯s Trophy (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, he was still very jealous. Most of the parents who went online saw the entire row of trophies and silently collected them. They also forwarded them to their sons or daughters. Some of the more anxious ones even signed up for tuition sses for their sons and daughters overnight, hoping that they could learn to improve with money. The money had been spent, but it was unknown whether he could really improve. Qiao Yuechu was stunned, then quickly nodded, her eyes bing extremely bright.
¡°Of course, no problem. Come, follow me immediately!¡± The reporters were speechless. Aren¡¯t you a little too enthusiastic? However, since the other party had agreed to cooperate, it would be impolite for them to refuse. They hurriedly followed Qiao Yuyue to the Chi n¡¯s hall. Qiao Yue moved very quickly. After receiving her daughter¡¯s certificate, she immediately cleared out the entire hall. All the ces where trophies could be ced were already filled. And it was designed. It wasn¡¯t just a pile of empty space. There were also small pets, goldfish and turtles, and nts around them. The trophy was ced in the middle, looking like a golden ornament. It was especially dazzling. [I¡¯m silently kneeling.] [Mom asked me why I cried andughed at the same time.] [Because the original scene was really funny, and the professor¡¯s mother was really cute, but now we feel heartbroken, so we shed tears of heartache.] Theizens firstined for a while before they started to take screenshots crazily. The decorations here were simply too exquisite. Every trophy was ced just right. Then, Qiao Yue even ced the trophy that had just arrived a few days ago in the middle, which was where they could see it as soon as they entered the hall. It was eye-catching. [I also want a ce as big as this to put my trophy.] [Upstairs, wake up. There¡¯s no second Professor Chi in this world. Even if you have such a big ce to put the trophy, there¡¯s no trophy for you.] Such honest words once again broke everyone¡¯s hearts. The person who didn¡¯t post ament clutched his heart in pain and replied again: [Am I not allowed to have a dream?] Then, thisizen was immediately selected by everyone to sing a song, When I Wake Up From My Dream. ¡± .. ¡°Too much! However, it was extremely real. However, even though theizens were talking, they took screenshots very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for countless fresh pictures to be released. [I took it during the live broadcast. Sisters, save it on your phones immediately or use it as your screensaver. From now on, we will all have academic achievements, countless trophies, and reach the peak of our lives!] [Why are you going to repost Koi Fish in the future? I think it¡¯s better to repost Professor Chi¡¯s trophy than repost Koi Fish!] [I think you¡¯re right.] Not long after, the various avatars were all changed by theizens into trophies. This was a rare unification. However, no one had seen their phones or read the news, so no one present knew. Qiao Yue also enthusiastically introduced them to the reporters.¡±These trophies were originally sent to me by my daughter in three boxes, and then I moved them here. I¡¯m so happy!¡± The reporter was speechless. He could tell.. Chapter 306 - 306: I’m Already Standing at the Peak of My Life Chapter 306 - 306: I¡¯m Already Standing at the Peak of My Life (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, the reporters still had to conduct some interviews. ¡® Then, Madam Qiao, your daughter is already so outstanding. Do you still have any expectations for the future? ¡® ¡°Or do you want your daughter to dabble in other fields again?¡± The reporter asked quite seriously.
This was because it seemed that all the big shots these days had an amateur skill. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be considered a real big shot. Qiao Yue was speechless. What are you talking about? Qiao Yue¡¯s face shed with confusion, but she immediately reacted. She immediately put on a stern face, but her hands were still on her hips out of habit, lowering her dignity a little.¡±l don¡¯t have any other expectations. I feel that I¡¯m already standing at the peak of my life.¡± The reporters were speechless. There was nothing wrong with his words. The reporters were all stunned by what he said. They did not know how to refute him. They could only smile lightly to hide their embarrassment. Then, they walked around the hall and took a few more photos of the trophy. Finally, they returned to the small courtyard. Anu tnen¡­ The small courtyard was already very crowded, but now there were even more people. There were more than half of them than before, and they were all crowded together. It was impossible to tell which big boss this was and which big boss that was. The reporter was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. Even theizens were so scared that they forgot to type. After a long silence, someone finally typed a question mark.¡±Are these all big shots?¡± Indeed. Even if Chi Wei wasn¡¯t invited to her birthday party, she would still have toe in and take a breath. As for the big shots who were already familiar with her, after the Fu family¡¯s destruction, they didn¡¯t have any requirements for her birthday party. It was enough as long as she could be present. At that time, theizens would discover something and start shouting again. [What are you guys doing? Why did the screen suddenly pop up?] Moreover, they were all meaningless words. No one knew what emotions they were trying to express. Actually, it was not intentional. It was just that everyone suddenly saw a familiar person in the crowd. It was just that it was only a side profile, so they could not see it clearly. In addition, Professor Chi was a researcher who had brought glory to the country and had a very high status in the country. He was not someone that ordinary people could climb up to. This made manyizens not dare to im him. However, someone finally mustered up the courage to raise his hand and speak. [If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s our Tang Song, right?] Tang Song was a famous singer in the entertainment industry who had debuted for more than 10 years. He had no scandals, and every song was of high quality, but he did not release many albums. Every time she released a new song, it would cause a huge sensation. Her singing skills were superb, and because of her pleasant and unique voice, it would cleanse one¡¯s ears and soul. However, this person¡­Singers usually kept a very low profile. They did not participate in variety shows and rarely attended any events. As a result, many fans could not find them and it was quite difficult to chase after them. It was also because of this that they could only hold a photo and look at it over and over again. Let alone a side profile, even if it was an afterimage, they would be able to recognize him. But when it came to Chi Wei¡­ They didn¡¯t dare to im it. How awkward would it be if he recognized the wrong person? Chapter 307 - 307: Master Fu Appears (1) Chapter 307 - 307: Master Fu Appears (1) Trantor: 549690339 To their fans, it might just be a matter of mistaking one sentence, but if it was their idol, it would definitely be:She was being ridiculous. She actually wanted to ride on Professor Chi¡¯s poprity. The trembling fans did not dare to im it for a moment. The reporter who was broadcasting the live broadcast turned his camera over again, revealing the familiar face that belonged to Tang Song. [Ah! Tang Tang!] [Ahhhhh, I¡¯ve long noticed that there¡¯s a handsome little brother who looks especially like my Tang Tang. I just didn¡¯t dare to admit it. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be him! Why is Tang Tang here?]
Professor Chi¡¯s birthday was more eye-catching than any grand g or award ceremony in the entertainment industry this year. It wasn¡¯t like anyone coulde just because they wanted to. [This fan is also very curious. How did my baby sneak in?] This was much more impressive than walking the red carpet. At this moment. At the birthday party, the process finally began. Tang Song, who was at the center of everyone¡¯s discussion, finally walked to the center slowly. He scratched his head, his eyes filled with nervousness and embarrassment.¡±l¡¯m honored to be here and sing a birthday song for Professor Chi.¡± [What? What did I hear?] [That¡¯s right, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Our Tang Tang is here to sing a birthday song for Professor Chi!] [Ahhhhh! He was even more excited! Our little one sang a birthday song for Professor Chi. Does that mean that he has already absorbed Professor Chi¡¯s immortal energy? In the future, I will definitely have endless good fortune!] Someone quickly came over and nodded in agreement.[That¡¯s for sure! Then ¡­ I¡¯m Tang Tang¡¯s fan. Does that mean I¡¯m also shrouded in Professor Chi¡¯s immortal aura?] [I think¡­You¡¯re right!] The fans had already recovered from their shock and started celebrating excitedly. They even felt that they could bring it up when they fought with other families in the future.Our Tang Tang sang the birthday song at Professor Chi¡¯s ce. Can you? No. Tang Song¡¯s status in the entertainment industry was not baseless. His singing skills were indeed superb. Although he usually sang rap and rock songs, birthday songs were naturally a piece of cake. As the apaniment sounded, Tang Song¡¯s pleasant voice traveled through the screen to everyone¡¯s ears. [Sob, sob, sob. As expected of our Tang Tang. Even the birthday song was sung with a deep feeling!] [I don¡¯t know who I should be envious of ¡­] [Eh? Who¡¯s that handsome guy at the door?] [Sister, you¡¯re too much. In front of such a handsome man like Tang Tang, you still have the mood to look at other men? Where¡¯s the handsome guy?] On the surface, everyone was teasing him, but in reality, they quickly looked at the door in reality. He was really a super handsome man. It was already autumn. The weather was a little cold. That person was wearing a long ck windbreaker and slowly walked over. As if he had sensed the presence of the camera, the man narrowed his eyes mischievously. Although it was a casual look, it still made theizens in front of the screen feel as if their hearts were being sniped. [D * mn, he¡¯s really handsome! I swear, this is the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen in my life! Not to mention a passerby, even the celebrities in the entertainment industry are not worthy of his looks!] [Mom, I¡¯m going to fall in love.] [I¡¯m announcing that this is my new husband!] [Upstairs, wake up.. Aren¡¯t you curious why he¡¯s here?] Chapter 308 - 308: The Fu Corporation in Beijing (1) Chapter 308 - 308: The Fu Corporation in Beijing (1) Trantor: 549690339 As soon as she said this, she immediately reminded theizens who were originally mesmerized by her beauty. That¡¯s right. Why was this handsome guy here? Those who could attend Professor Chi¡¯s birthday banquet were all big shots. Even someone with a high status in the music industry like Tang Song could only sing a birthday song to warm up the scene. Then who was this handsome guy?
Just as everyone was thinking about this, Fu Shiyan¡¯s arrival was noticed by the big shots present. The big shots who were drinking together instantly froze. They turned their heads and saw the man walking over in the night, as well as¡­Behind him was an old man who was already old but still walked briskly. It was Fu Xingyun and Fu Shiyan. Hence, he decided to do it. Theizens were surprised to find that the expressions of the big shots who were originally happy and harmonious instantly changed. They were a little unwilling, but they were still forced to put on a friendly smile and greet each other.¡±Are you guys unhappy that Weiwei¡¯s birthday isn¡¯t held at your Fu family this year?¡± The smile on Fu Xingyun¡¯s face disappearedpletely. He red angrily at these old men who only knew how to sow discord, then immediately looked at Chi Wei and hurriedly exined, It¡¯s not that, Weiwei. Grandpa was too excited and didn¡¯t know what to wear for a moment. Then, he picked a time and forgot about it. ¡® As he spoke, Fu Xingyun couldn¡¯t help but kick his grandson. ¡®¡±¡®This kid is still angry with me. He didn¡¯t even wait for me!¡± Indeed. However, because the birthday party was in a hurry, they only gave a rough time and did not give a specific score, so there was no such thing as beingte. It was just that these two happened to be thest to arrive, so they were teased. However, theizens were even more puzzled. [They look so familiar!] [I bet 50 cents that this person is definitely a big shot. Don¡¯t look at how young the handsome guy is, but who would have thought that Professor Chi was only 18 years old? Everything has a spirit.] If it was in the past, no one would have dared to make such a guess. But now that there was a heaven-defying existence like Chi Wei, everyone¡¯s ability to make guesses became bolder. Until ¡­ Qiao Yue appeared. Qiao Yuyue had heard her daughter mention Fu Xingyun, the big boss in Beijing who had always held birthday parties for her daughter. Naturally, she also knew that he wasing here to celebrate. When she saw that the old man was here, she quickly weed him. Thus, theizens in the live broadcast room heard a firm voice:¡±Old Master Fu, Master Fu.¡± [F * ck? [Master Fu?] Theizens who reacted first instantly eximed. They were even a little incoherent and were so excited that they could not speak. The other onlookers were dumbfounded. They had no idea what this group of people was so excited about. [What¡¯s wrong with Master Fu?] [Stop screaming. Hurry up and share this information with us. Scream together!] Although he did not know what was going on, he could tell from the excitement of these people that this was a big melon. It must be very interesting. [Fu Shiyan!] [The old man from the Fu Corporation in Beijing is Fu Xingyun, the head of the Fu family!] Speaking of the Fu Corporation, theizens finally reacted. Then, there was a series of screams.. Chapter 309 - 309: How About Being Your Son-in-Law? Chapter 309 - 309: How About Being Your Son-in-Law? Trantor: 549690339 Everyone in the country knew about the Fu Corporation. As thergestpany in the country, Fu Corporation had covered every industry and had dabbled in various aspects. They had achieved good results and could be said to be an existence that many smallpanies feared. His influence and wealth were among the top five in the world. In the past two years, the Fu Corporation had not only been running theirpany but also participated in scientific research, especially Fu Shiyan. Fu Shiyan¡¯s resume was also very outstanding. He had been a doctor and a researcher. Anyway, Master Fu could easily master all kinds of professions. The only thing he was unwilling to do was inherit the family property.
The old man forced him to inherit the family property, so he simply ran away from home for a year. Then, he really set up a decentpany. Moreover, it was the kind ofpany that suddenly rose without any warning. Later on, his status rose one after another. Then, this willful Master Fu handed thepany over to his subordinates to manage. He did not know what he was doing now. However, everyone saw thetest update on the Encyclopedia.Chef. He was already a very dazzling person. In addition, even if the Fu family did not count others, they were still considered a top-notch wealthy family. It was a ce that countless people dreamed of. After all, who didn¡¯t want to join a rich family? Moreover, the husband of a rich family was especially good-looking. While theizens were shouting, Old Master Fu had already quickly smiled and politely greeted Qiao Yue. Furthermore, he did not forget to praise her sincerely, ¡°¡±l¡¯ve never heard of you before. You¡¯re extremely beautiful. You¡¯re so beautiful that you can drown the fish and fall the geese. You¡¯re so beautiful that you can even hide the moon and shame the flowers. Now that I look at you, it¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. Qiao Yue¡¯s mind could not help but be filled with a string of question marks. She did not expect that the old man would praise someone with his first sentence. However, since others had already praised her, she naturally had to ept it. ¡°You look very healthy too.¡± She said a long string of words without even panting. Her body must be in excellent condition. The old man nodded. ¡± I used to be in poor health and almost lost my life. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to meet our Weiwei. She saved me and gave me a chance to continue living. His tone suddenly became a little serious. Qiao Yue was stunned again, and then quickly continued, ¡°¡±That¡¯s indeed quite lucky.¡± Thinking of such an outstanding baby daughter, Qiao Yue¡¯s pride could not help but arise spontaneously. The old man was choked by this attitude. Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t you say something polite? But it didn¡¯t matter. The old man¡¯s eyes darted around and he quickly thought of a solution. He quickly pulled his grandson over with a smile in his eyes and a little carefully.¡±Madam Qiao, this is my grandson, Qingsun. What do you think of him?¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. Actually, she had noticed long ago that this young man¡¯s first thought was:This young man was really handsome. Although his eyes looked a little cynical, they were actually quite clear. Of course, thesements were only from the perspective of a bystander. If it was from another perspective, it might not be the case. The old man narrowed his eyes happily..¡±Then what do you think about being your son-inw?¡± Chapter 310 - 310: Qiao Yuechu: I Don ‘t Think It’ll Work (1) Chapter 310 - 310: Qiao Yuechu: I Don ¡®t Think It¡¯ll Work (1) Trantor: 549690339 What are you talking about? Did I hear wrongly? Qiao Yue Yue was stunned by these jumping words. Then, in an instant, she understood what this grandfather and grandson meant. It was obvious that she wanted to kidnap her daughter, whom she had found with great difficulty. This time.
The admiration in Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes disappeared in an instant and turned into a serious expression. She looked at Fu Shiyan with a scrutinizing gaze. She looked left and right, but it was obvious that it had disappeared. The first impression of him was that he was stunning and pleasing to the eye, but now she was being picky. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± She was such a good daughter. She was fragrant and soft to the touch. He had not even held her for long. How could he let others hold her? Qiao Yue did not hesitate and directly refuted this idea. The old man was speechless. You don¡¯t care about martial virtue. He had clearly said that he was very satisfied just now. He had said that this child was good-looking and talented. Moreover, he looked like he had achieved a lot. Why did it suddenly be that he was not very capable now? The old man revealed a rare puzzled expression. He really wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt a faint pain from the back of his foot. The old man lowered his head in confusion and saw a leather shoe fall on his foot. 7 Old Master Fu could not help but look at Fu Shiyan fiercely. ¡°¡±I was kind enough to help you find a partner, and you actually want to step on me?¡± Fu Shiyan slowly retracted his leg. The man¡¯s movements were still elegant and calm. Even though he was coaxed by the old man, he did not have any emotional fluctuations. He was calm and collected. They were all people who had done scientific research before, so they naturally knew what kind of strength it was. Therefore, he deliberately controlled his strength before stepping on it. It would not cause any harm, but it would allow the old man toe back to his senses and realize what he was doing. ¡°My foot slipped. Sorry.¡± Soon, the man stood up elegantly and gave Qiao Yue a kind smile. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Qiao Yue Yue had long taken it to heart. However, he quickly nodded his head. Just as he was about to invite everyone to take a seat, he saw¡­The man, who was originally very calm, suddenly stood up and walked in a direction where his good daughter was at the moment. His daughter was in danger! Theizens also vaguely heard some of the conversation, but it was notplete. He could only start guessing. [What did they say just now? Do you hear me? Or did he hear any keywords? Why don¡¯t we try to piece them together?] [It¡¯s nothing. I just heard that you¡¯re not good at it.] ( .. Upstairs, be serious. Stop driving recklessly!] Upstairs, which was defined as a random business: .. ¡°He swore that he really didn¡¯t mean that. However, theizens quickly stopped discussing. Because they saw the man who looked indifferent and unruly just now walk to Chi Wei. After standing beside her, she immediately became obedient. She stood quietly and helped pour a ss of water. He offered it with both hands. When the camera swept over, she could see the man¡¯s good-looking and slender fingers. The joints were distinct and each finger was very exquisite and beautiful. I suddenly want to have a love line!] [Don¡¯t say anymore. Me too.] [Quick, quick, look! Master Fu actually brought a gift!] Fu Shiyan had a clear goal. After sitting next to Chi Wei, he took out the small gift he had brought.. Chapter 311 - 311: She’s My Master (1) Chapter 311 - 311: She¡¯s My Master (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was an exquisite gift box. The man¡¯s expression was stillnguid and reckless as he pushed the gift box to Chi Wei¡¯s side, his hand supporting his chin, as if he was waiting for Chi Wei¡¯s reaction after she opened it. Chi Wei was speechless. Looking at the gaudy gift box, Chi Wei slowly opened it. Immediately, she saw an exquisite bracelet. It was a very small chain with only a hollow ball at the end. It was exquisitely carved and there was a faint fragrance of medicinal herbs inside. Not bad.
Chi Wei blinked her eyes and epted it with satisfaction. She gave Fu Shiyan an approving look and said, ¡®¡±¡®Little Yan, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± She was indeed a good child who knew how to be filial to her teacher. At this moment, some of the more sharp-eyedizens quickly discovered the mystery of this bracelet. [I know this bracelet. It¡¯s a high-end custom-made bracelet from the S family. Although the bracelet looks very exquisite, there are diamonds embedded in the hollow ball. Moreover, during the production process, the entire ne has been drugged. There¡¯s no need to add any additional spices. It already has the effect of aiding sleep and anti-fatigue. It¡¯s especially expensive!!] As if afraid that others would not believe him, thisizen quickly posted a price chart. 800,000 yuan each. [Sorry to disturb you.] [I thought this was a simple bracelet, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so mysterious. But!! I think I hit it again!] [To be honest, me too! I think the only man who is worthy of Professor Chi is Master Fu.] At the very least, he was an aplished person, and he was from a top-notch wealthy family. He was also handsome. Everyone agreed. Then, she saw that Fu Shiyan had already started to put food into Chi Wei¡¯s bowl naturally. His movements were smooth and natural, as if he had practiced it countless times. [Awoo! Could they really be a couple? ¡°Look at the bracelet he gave her on her birthday. Then, the two of them sat together. Look at how skillfully Master Fu picked up the food. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s serving his wife. After serving her for a long time, it¡¯s already a habit.¡± The reporters in the live broadcast room were also stunned. They were different from those big shots and did not know what was going on. Therefore, they smiled like theizens and boldly stepped forward.¡±Professor Chi, theizens who are watching the live broadcast are very curious. Who are you and Mr. Fu?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Are you curious? The little girl tilted her head and did not think too much about it. After pondering for a moment, she directly gave the most honest answer.¡±He¡¯s the chef I hired. 7 For a moment, the bullet screen in the live broadcast room was filled with question marks. Inherited¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion, and then his head was filled with question marks. On the contrary, Fu Shiyan, who was known as the chef, was especially calm. He nodded and said, ¡°¡±She is my master.¡± 7 Master? These words did not make the doubts in the eyes of theizens disappear. Instead, they became even more intense. Moreover, why did the term ¡®master¡¯ sound so ¡­ It couldn¡¯t be said, couldn¡¯t be said. In the following birthday banquet, everyone was crazily absorbing the immortal energy of the big shots and having a couple. On the other end of the screen, there was a young man holding his phone. He was looking at the familiar courtyard in the live broadcast room and the sister he had never met before.. Chapter 312 - 312: Remember to Disinfect the Trophy (1) Chapter 312 - 312: Remember to Disinfect the Trophy (1) Trantor: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t until the birthday party ended and the livestream room automatically closed that the young man slowly turned off the phone screen. However, not long after, he switched on his phone again and skillfully opened Weibo. As expected, it was still full of curses. ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for so many years. I¡¯ve always supported you since the year you debuted. I even thought that you would lead the team to the championship. Now that I think about it, I¡¯ve really paid the wrong amount.¡± ¡°My four years are worthless.¡± ¡± I¡¯m no longer a fan. Goodbye. You¡¯re really trash.
¡°I used to think that anyone could fake a match and take stimnts, but you definitely won¡¯t. I believe that you really love this e-sports stage and cherish every opportunity topete. Now that I think about it, what do you cherish! Just because you took stimnts alone, the entire team lost the qualification to participate in thepetition abroad. How dare you still have the face to be here? Why aren¡¯t you getting out of SG?¡± ¡°Get lost, trash.¡± The screen was full of trash. And all kinds of filthy words. However, the young man seemed to have not noticed anything. His gaze was still firmly fixed on them. After a long while, he finally smiled sadly and stared at the empty ceiling in a daze. Over here. After the birthday party ended, the big shots still did not leave. They stayed behind to y cards and eat melon seeds enthusiastically. They seemed to be in a good mood. It was not until the little girl saw that it was alreadyte that she finally chased him away. Only then did everyone pack up their things and prepare to leave. No one could have imagined how sensational this birthday party would be. Qiao Yue happily sent her away. After confirming that there were no cameras, she finally stopped holding the trophy. Instead, she suddenly grabbed the trophy and kissed it a few times. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl paused for a moment and thought for a moment. In the end, she spoke bluntly and advised, ¡°Although the material of the trophy is quite good, after all, it has been visited by so many people. There are still a lot of bacteria. Remember to disinfect it the next time you want to kiss it.¡± Qiao Yueyue was speechless. I don¡¯t care. This trophy was the best thing in the world. It must be pure and wless. However, after her daughter reminded her, Qiao Yue Yue slowly realized that she had lost herposure. She quickly put the trophy away and waved her hand as if she didn¡¯t care.¡±lt¡¯s just a small trophy. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just the tip of the iceberg. It¡¯s not worth mentioning at all. Then as a mother, I have to learn to be calm. I definitely won¡¯t embarrass you!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei was speechless for a moment, but before she could speak, Qiao Yue¡¯s attention had already shifted. On another matter. She saw the trending searches. As an old mother, Qiao Yue pretended not to see Fu Shiyan¡¯sment andpletely ignored it. However, she could not help butugh when she heard that Professor Chi¡¯s award was better than the Koi Fish Award. He ced his phone beside Chi Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Weiwei, look, theseizens are really talented!¡± ¡°They actually took a screenshot of your trophy and offered it up, saying that they can absorb your immortal energy. Hahaha!¡± But before she could be happy for long, Qiao Yue¡¯s voice suddenly weakened. The smile on his face disappeared and was reced by worry.. Chapter 313 - 313: Live Streaming Daily Life (1) Chapter 313 - 313: Live Streaming Daily Life (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, Chi Wei did not notice the sudden change in her mother¡¯s mood. Chi Wei was looking down at her phone quietly. The higher-ups were asking when she would return to work. Although he had won another award and the results of the experiment were very satisfactory, he still had to go to work. The little girl frowned.
How could he be so petty? It had only been a few days of vacation, and he was already in a hurry to call her back to work. [Wait a few more days.] The little girl subconsciously puffed up her cheeks, but she quickly returned to her cold appearance. Although she did not say much, her tone faintly revealed a bit of depression and displeasure. Soon, the people above noticed it. The other party was not angry. Instead, he began to coax her nicely. Of course, they weren¡¯t that crazy. He had just made great contributions to the country and the medical industry. Of course, he would satisfy all his requests and give him all the rewards he wanted. He could naturally take a long vacation, but- ¡°Actually, we can also take another half a month off. We just hope that you can help us with a small favor, Professor.¡± The other side did not dare to directly reveal their purpose. Instead, they carefully probed. Chi Wei didn¡¯t mind at all. As for other things, the little girl was not very concerned. At present, she just wanted to rest for a period of time. She wanted to be a carefree salted fish first before she went back to doing scientific research. After all, she had to bnce work and rest.[Speak.] These two words were faint, but they were inexplicably quite intimidating. The other party also trembled, but he quickly adjusted his state of mind and exined to the big boss with a smile,[Professor, in view of the fact that you¡¯ve been attracting too much attention recently and are particrly popr, our higher-ups want to arrange a live broadcast program for you.] [You don¡¯t need to do anything, nor do you need to go anywhere to record the live broadcast. You only need to broadcast your daily life at home for 10 days. You will be given five days to prepare first, and the live broadcast will start in the next 10 days.] Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl frowned again, even more confused.¡±Why do you want to broadcast it live?¡± This question hit the nail on the head. The staff member in charge of negotiations quickly picked up the draft that had already been drafted and read it vividly and emotionally.¡±Because they have been paying 10% attention to you recently. You¡¯re also the representative of our country¡¯s scientific researchmunity. If you start a live broadcast, they will definitelye to watch. Then, if you unintentionally reveal some scientific research knowledge in your life, perhaps you can attract them and make them interested in scientific research, thus stimting more talents!¡± What he meant was to rely on the live broadcast to recruit a few people to be nurtured. Chi Wei was speechless. Live streaming his daily life? In fact, she did not have much of a daily life. Most of the time, she watered the flowers, removed the weeds, made some health tea, and then yed chess with herself. Other than that, there were no other projects. Are you sure theizens won¡¯t be bored watching this? ¡°Are you sure?¡± The little girl tilted her head. ¡°Yes!¡± The other party did not hesitate at all, as if he was worried that Chi Wei would go back on her words, he hurriedly typed out a long string of words, ¡® Professor, are you agreeing?!! ¡® Chi Wei did not decline. It was just a live broadcast of his boring retirement life. Theizens probably wouldn¡¯t be interested. He could also take a short vacation. Not bad.. Chapter 314 - 314: Second Brother Chi Jin (1) Chapter 314 - 314: Second Brother Chi Jin (1) Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of this, Chi Wei finally typed a word slowly. [Okay.] It was extremely cold. Fortunately, everyone was already used to the professor¡¯s indifference and did not care about it. They repeatedly promised,[lt definitely won¡¯t affect your vacation. I wish you a happy vacation!] Chi Wei was speechless.
Chi Wei put down her phone calmly and did not reply. When Chi Wei looked up again, she realized that Qiao Yue Yue, who was still excited and in a wonderful mood, had now changed into a sad face. Qiao Yue Yue was a person who couldn¡¯t hide her emotions. Whether she was happy or excited, it would be clearly shown on her face. Not to mention that at this moment, Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears. Chi Wei paused for a moment, a hint of doubt shing in her eyes. She followed Qiao Yue¡¯s gaze and saw a piece of news on her phone screen. #SG Chi Jin took stimnts # #AII SG members lost their qualification for the World Competition # #Chi Jin, please get out of the esports scene immediately # Chi Jin? Looking at the name, the little girl slowly fell into deep thought. Seemingly feeling the gaze from the side, Qiao Yue could not help but secretly wipe her tears again, then raised a very forced smile. It was uglier than suffering. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Is this also one of my brothers?¡± The little girl did not hesitate for long before she directly asked the question. Her expression was indifferent as if she was just doing her job. Although only one of her three brothers had appeared, and that one had been arranged to study abroad not long after she came to this house, Chi Wei had not forgotten that she had three brothers because of her strong memory. However, those three brothers were indeed exactly the same as what Qiao Yue had told her when she first met them. They did note home all year round and could pretend that they did not exist. Qiao Yue¡¯s action of wiping her tears paused, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes.¡±Daughter, how did you know?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°This surname is not too difficult to guess.¡± The little girl couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth again. In the end, she chose to tell the truth without any emotional fluctuations in her eyes. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Qiao Yue Yue couldn¡¯t help but nod approvingly, but the sadness from before was instantly wiped away.¡±Daughter! You¡¯re so smart!¡± . ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. However, Qiao Yue still very quickly told her daughter about this second brother. Chi Jin was the second son of Qiao Yuyue and Chi Yun. He had inherited their good looks. Wherever he went, girls would scream. His grades in school were not bad, and he was once the person the two of them wanted to entrust thepany to. However, Chi Jin had no interest in studying or working in thepany. The only thing he liked was e-sports. Not willing to miss the golden period of e-sports, the young man had suspended his studies five years ago and entered the e-sports circle. In his first year, he had attracted the attention of the entire e-sports circle because of apetition. Thatpetition was extremely exciting. When all his teammates died, when everyone thought that the game should be over, he single-handedly turned the tables. Even now, the video of that game was often reyed. No matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t help but say that it was a divine operation. Later on, he even won the championship every year. Only this year, today, Chi Jin was reported by his opponent to have taken stimnts during thepetition. It was indeed the case. Then, it became the current situation.. Chapter 315 - 315: Chi Jin Is From Rong City, Right? Chapter 315 - 315: Chi Jin Is From Rong City, Right? Trantor: 549690339 Chi Jin, the once invincible genius captain in the esports circle, had be a sinner who had been trampled on by his fans, rejected by the esports circle, and even removed from his team. Searching for news rted to Chi Jin, there were only curses below. Qiao Yue secretly wiped her tears again. On the other hand, Chi Wei blinked as she watched the young man on the news. At the same time.
SG base. There was a knock on Chi Jin¡¯s door, but there was no response even after knocking several times. The person who knocked on the door was already in a bad mood. and now. he was frowning fiercelv. His voice was filled with undisguised disgust and contempt.¡±Chi Jin, open the door!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still the God Jin that everyone loves? If you take stimnts, don¡¯t even think about returning to the e-sports circle in the future. You might even be removed from our team! Hurry up and pack your luggage and get lost! Our manager¡¯s new jungler ising soon!¡± The young man who had been in a daze finally reacted. He slowly got up and opened the door. A look of disbelief shed across his pitch-ck eyes, but the light in his eyes quickly dimmed. There was a hint of depression in his eyes. It was obvious that he still had not pulled himself out of his emotions. He looked a little dispirited. However, the person did not care about this. He nced at Chi Jin again and scanned the decorations around the room. Hisughter became even colder.¡± We¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re the captain and that we¡¯ll listen to you. It¡¯s also because you¡¯re so powerful that we don¡¯t have any say and can only listen to your arrangements. In the end, you¡¯re giving us these things? ¡® The person who spoke was a team member who usually had a good rtionship with Chi Jin. His eyes were filled with disgust and a hint of¡­Happy. The way he looked at Chi Jin was not like a teammate who had been with him for several years, but like an enemy. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Chi Jin lowered his eyes slightly and clenched his fingers into fists. The veins on the back of his hands popped out, and his voice became a little heavier and emphasized. But it was useless. The person did not seem to have any intention of talking nonsense. After mocking him a few times, he was about to leave. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and looked back. He continued to add,l¡¯ll give you one hour to get out of our base. Chi Jin gritted his teeth. However, in the end, he could only silently start packing his clothes and luggage. The dream that he had held on to for so long seemed to have beenpletely shattered, and there was no way to repair it. While the young man was packing his luggage, theizens suddenly realized something. [Wait, Chi Jin, this surname is really rare, and¡­lf I remember correctly, Chi Jin is from Rong city, right?] [It seems so ¡­] Once this idea was formed, many people were stunned. They immediately went to look up information about Chi Jin. However, he couldn¡¯t find anything. After Chi Jin entered the esports industry for so many years, it was as if he had no home. He had never mentioned his family or taken photos of him eating with them. This made this matter confusing. In the end, Chi Jin¡¯s ssmates in Rong city also reacted.[Hello, everyone. I¡¯m from Rong city. I used to be ssmates with Chi Jin. When he was in school, Chi Jin¡¯s parents came over for a parent-teacher conference. He was lucky enough to meet them a few times.. That¡¯s right, they were Professor Chi Wei¡¯s parents¡­] Chapter 316 - 316 Must Be Severely Punished (1) Chapter 316 Must Be Severely Punished (1) As soon as these words were said, it instantly caused a thousand ripples. Theizens hesitated. No matter what, they had caused harm to Professor Chi in the past. The reason why they did this back then was because they didn''t get to the bottom of the matter and believed in the so-called fabricated truth. They followed the trend and scolded Professor Chi, and they carried out cyberbullying for two months. Now that he thought about it, it was toote for regrets. He even wished that he could immediately transmigrate to the past and p himself to wake himself up. Therefore, people with this mentality didn''t dare to make a judgment immediately after learning the news. They didn''t dare to scold people, afraid that they would make another unintentional move and disappoint the professor. That would be a sin. [Are you sure?] [That''s right. Don''t spout nonsense and nder our professor. If that''s really the case, can you produce evidence?] [It''s best if it''s a photo. That way, we can verify if it''s real or fake.] The students who exposed the news were speechless. Do you want to take a photo with me when we meet at the parent-teacher conference? It wasn''t like a celebrity was walking the red carpet. However, everyone really found one. It was a group photo of the ss. At that time, every student was required to participate. They could not bete or leave early. They had to cooperate and make all kinds of expressions. The photo was actually quite clear. Although Chi Jin still looked childish and a little immature, it was indeed him. There was no mistake about it. ¡¾..¡¿ [So what kind of magical day is this?] [Chi Jin is actually Professor Chi''s older brother. How would I know that others are older brothers? There''s still a two-year age difference between the two of them. Chi Jin, who is two years older, must be the older brother. However, I never expected that the two of them would actually get together¡­] [Previous poster, don''t be so harsh. What do you mean by mixing together? [They are only siblings in name. However, today, our younger sister has won glory for the country. This older brother has actually embarrassed us. Why is the difference so big?] Someone couldn''t help but ask. However, the picture gradually became distorted. [No matter what, I''m still very curious. Since they''re family, why hasn''t there been any news about them? Also, with the professor around, will Chi Jin''s punishment be better or lower?] This was also the answer that most people wanted to know. Although they knew that the professor was very capable, this brother of theirs was really detestable. They couldn''t let this go just because the professor had won glory for the country today. However, when they discussed this point, many people who had been sessful all this time suddenly became excited. [I don''t care what''s going on, nor do I care what deep rtionship there is between them. But let me tell you, Chi Jin must be dealt with severely.] [I agree too. We can''t let his sister win glory for the country. Then, he can make up for all his sins. Didn''t you see that those people overseas have already mocked us for taking stimnts or using cheats in the past¡­] [I don''t care. You have to be severely punished. It''s best if you don''te out to y in thepetition again! He''s simply throwing our faces away!] .. Qiao Yue was staring nkly at the person in front of the screen. Looking at the newments that kept popping up on the screen, the sadness intensified. Chapter 317 - 317 Mother Will Pretend That She Never Had This Son (1) Chapter 317 Mother Will Pretend That She Never Had This Son (1) After that. Then, she realized something and pped her head with a whoosh. She hurriedly grabbed Chi Wei''s hand. ""Weiwei, what should we do? This good-for-nothing brother is going to drag you down!" As she said that, tears streamed down Qiao Yue''s face again. Then, he suddenly thought of something and an idea shed in his mind."Why don''t I pretend that I never had a son like him!" "This way, I won''t be able to implicate you!" Chi Wei was speechless. There was no need for that. Chi Wei''s lips twitched, and she obediently picked up her phone and scrolled through the news before slowly adding, ""Brother has already been kicked out of the team." As she spoke, she even handed her phone to Qiao Yue. Qiao Yue was speechless. Qiao Yue endured it and finally turned her head to take a look. Just that nce made her heart clench. In the video, the thin young man was carrying a suitcase. He was clearly a tall man, but at this moment, he looked extremely fragile. It was as if the world was so big that he He was clearly a tall man, but at this moment, he looked extremely fragile. It was as if the world was so big that he had no home. But this is not a reason toe back and cause trouble for Weiwei! Her precious daughter had just won the award. She should have been celebrating, but now, theizens were discussing it again. The more Qiao Yue thought about it, the angrier she became. The angrier she got, the more her heart ached. She even wanted to buy a mechanical keyboard and scold theizens. However, theizens were more rational this time and did not attack Chi Wei. Instead, they still kept talking about Chi Jin and leftments saying, "If this matter really ends like this, then it''s hard not to suspect that Professor Chi is behind this. Bah! We only know that with this brother, what else can he do? Qiao Yueyue was depressed, but not long after, someone knocked on the door that was originally tightly shut. The sound of the knocking was quite rhythmic. It sounded one after another, and there was a time gap every time. He could tell that the person who knocked on the door was in a heavy mood. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this. Qiao Yue quickly reacted and quickly found a tissue to wipe the tears off her face. Then, she raised a dignified smile and walked to the door like a wealthydy. Then, as soon as she opened the door, she saw her second son, whom she had not seen for a long time. Chi Jin was ying in Beijing. It wasn''t far from here, but it wasn''t close either. However, due to the convenient transportation, they quickly arrived at their destination. It was alreadyte autumn. The cold wind blew, making people shiver. The courtyard was filled with flowers and trees, and the ground was covered with withered leaves. The tall youth stood quietly at the door. Without Qiao Yue''s permission, he really did not enter. Qiao Yue was stunned. He couldn''t believe that they had lost contact. His second son, who had been away for several years, was stunned."You''re Xiao Jin?" Of course, it was impossible for him to not recognize her, because this was all an act. Although Qiao Yueyue was upset, she still expressed enough dignity in front of the child. If he recognized his son at a nce, he might be thought to have been secretly watching him. Humph. She did not. Back then, this stupid kid had been making a ruckus about wanting to y eSports, and he even said that he woulde back after winning five championships in a row! He had to prove it to them. Chi Jin was speechless. After returning to his long-awaited home, the young man''s eyes were filled with joy. Chapter 318 - 318: Big Brother Is Guilty! Chapter 318 - 318: Big Brother Is Guilty! Trantor: 549690339 After all, home was indeed a warm haven. No matter what mistakes you made, you could still be loved and cared for at home. The young man¡¯s heart, which was already so fragile that it could not withstand a single blow, was touched again. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.¡±Mom.¡± ¡°Bastard, you still dare toe back!¡± Her son¡¯s familiar voice entered her ears, and Qiao Yue slowly came back to her senses. For a moment, her heart was already crying, but because she had cried enough just now, her tear nds were a little dry, and there were no signs of crying at all. Instead, she picked up the broom in her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve made our Weiwei suffer so much!¡±
Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei¡¯s lips twitched helplessly as she looked in Chi Jin¡¯s direction. Perhaps it was because the training was tough, but the young man looked very thin. In addition, he was very tall. He indeed looked like a young man now. However, his eyes looked lifeless. It was obvious that he had fallen into a recent negative mood. This older brother looked so down and out. A hint of sympathy shed in the little girl¡¯s eyes. She thought for a moment and greeted the other party in her usual tone.¡±Hello, big brother.¡± Chi Jin was speechless. The young man, whose face was ashen and whose dark eyes were devoid of any spirit, widened his eyes in an instant. He looked at Chi Wei in disbelief, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Little sister!¡± He didn¡¯t want to go home either. However, because he had been kicked out of the base, he had lost his ce in Beijing. Moreover, because the impact of this matter was too great, his current situation was like a rat crossing the street. No matter where he went, he would be hated by everyone, let alone finding a ce to live. He couldn¡¯t just live on the streets. Therefore, he had no choice but to return. Back then, he was young and frivolous. He chose to leave home without any hesitation. In order to prove that he could definitely do it and that he was strong, Chi Jin had been practicing hard, hoping to win the five championships as soon as possible. Then, he would bring the trophy and tell his mother that he missed her very much. But now¡­ Forget it. It rained on the way here. Chi Jin¡¯s clothes were half-wet. Seeing that his mother had already picked up a broom, he had no intention of dodging. Instead, he closed his eyes and waited for a good beating. However¡­ Qiao Yue Yue did not continue the fight. Instead, she immediately withdrew her hand. Chi Jin opened his eyes again and met the little girl¡¯s gaze once again. While he was a little surprised, he could not help but look back. His younger sister looked very petite and cute. He did not expect her to have such great achievements. This was truly young and promising! Unlike him¡­ Looking at such a sweet sister, Chi Jin, who had nowhere else to go, could not help but feel the same guilt as his mother. Tears flickered in his eyes. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chi Wei: The young man¡¯s voice was still cadenced, and his enunciation was especially clear. The little girl was a little dumbfounded. ¡°What bad things have you done?¡± The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while. In the end, she slowly raised a question. ¡°Not really.¡± Chi Jin¡¯s grief instantly lessened, but he was still unhappy. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s all because of me that you, who just won an award, got implicated!¡± ¡°Brother¡¯s heart is filled with guilt every second!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me continue to sever ties with you?¡± Chapter 319 - 319: Framed (1) Chapter 319 - 319: Framed (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei was speechless. There was no need. Although it was the first time they met, she already had a general understanding of her brother¡¯s personality. It could only be said that she had inherited Qiao Yue¡¯s teachings. Looking at the mother and son hugging each other and crying, Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but facepalm and continue flipping through the resumes on the inte with a cold expression.
Chi Jin was indeed a very outstanding e-sports yer. Over the years, he had brought countless exciting matches to others. Before the incident, there were even people who made aption and reviewed it. N god-level operation. The ount Jin was the first person to lead the domestic e-sports scene up the slope. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that without Jin¡¯s leadership, it was unknown whether the Chinese esports scene would be able to win the championship in the internationalpetition again and again. Over here. After the mother and son hugged each other tightly and cried enough, Chi Jin finally realized that he had lost hisposure. No matter how outstanding his sister was, she was still his sister! How could he cry in such a sorry state in front of his sister? Snot and tears, it was over¡­What if his sister despised him? At the thought of this, Chi Jin could not help but turn his head carefully and look at Chi Wei. His originally nervous heart instantly rxed because his sister¡¯s disdain for him was no longer concealed! Chi Jin wiped his tears again. ¡± Sister, I was never like this in the past. You have to believe me! ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Oh.¡± The little girl gave a perfunctory reply. There was no abnormal expression on her face, nor did she express her opinion. ¡°Were you framed?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was soft, gentle, and light. Although she did not say much, it gave people a sense of peace. Chi Jin was stunned. His eyes, which were originally a little gray, instantly lit up and became lively. His pitch-ck eyes contained a bit of the arrogance and arrogance of a teenager. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± He was too touched. The whole world refused to believe him, but this sister whom they had never met actually chose to side with him at the first moment. Who wouldn¡¯t be moved by this? As he pondered, Chi Jin told him the whole story. ¡°¡±I really didn¡¯t take any stimnts, but in the test report ¡­¡± The report was indeed positive. That was why it was decided with a hammer. However, how could Chi Jin not know? For so many years, he had tried his best to y every game well. Every skill and strategy of the game had been firmly engraved in his mind and fingertips. He did not need stimnts. Because of his passion for games, he was already burning with passion as soon as he touched the mouse and keyboard. However, every indicator in the report left him speechless. He couldn¡¯t even find a chance to refute. Chi Wei nodded in understanding. The girl¡¯s voice was still very calm and clear as she calmly stated the facts,¡±You think you didn¡¯t take any stimnts, but the evidence in the test report is conclusive. That proves that you did take something with stimnts, but you didn¡¯t know about it.¡¯ Because technology was the least deceptive thing. This . The young man was slightly stunned. On the contrary, Qiao Yue reacted first and eximed, ¡°So, my son was framed by someone else? ¡± Since he was sure that he had not touched such a thing, it was very likely that¡­ He was plotted against.. Chapter 320 - 320: My Relationship With Everyone Is Not Good (1) Chapter 320 - 320: My Rtionship With Everyone Is Not Good (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Jin was also stunned. Chi Wei nodded calmly, ¡°¡±lf you want to turn the situation around and prove yourself, then you have to find evidence that others have framed you.¡± ¡°Do you remember?¡± Qiao Yue also looked at Chi Jin eagerly, hoping that her son could remember what went wrong. Chi Jin frowned. He was only neen years old, and he had a youthful air about him. He had been ying the game simply and peacefully. Although his team members would not ept him, he never cared about that. However, everything before the game was done with his teammates. Other than the members of the team, no one should have the chance to frame him.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± After a pause, Chi Jin spoke honestly. Chi Wei remained calm andposed. After hearing this, she thought about it and gave a reasonable suggestion, ¡°¡±Think about it. Who do you usually have a bad rtionship with?¡± Usually, they would start looking for a partner from this point. Chi Jin was speechless. Speaking of this, the young man¡¯s eyes shed with hesitation. On the contrary, the anxious Qiao Yue could not help but poke her son¡¯s arm and began to urge him, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Hurry up and say don¡¯t dawdle. Is there anything else you need to guard against me and your sister?¡± Chi Jin was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with everyone.¡± The young man paused for a moment. After being urged, he finally opened his mouth in embarrassment. Qiao Yue was speechless. Chi Wei was speechless. Even Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. She never expected to receive such an answer.¡± Then you should sort out the timeline for the day of thepetition. The little girl¡¯s indifferent instructions still carried a sense of intimidation, making people have no choice but to believe her for a moment. However, what was the use of organizing the timeline? After experiencing this series of events, Qiao Yue had unconditional trust in her daughter. Whatever her daughter said was right, and whatever her daughter did was the truth. At this moment, she could not help but have starry eyes.¡±Weiwei, do you have an idea?¡± Chi Jin could not help but look over. He received a faint nod from Chi Wei.¡± It¡¯s thetest project of the research institute. We happen to be coborating with SG. ¡® A research project? Chi Jin was stunned again when he heard this. Then, he suddenly reacted and pped his thigh. ¡°That robot?¡± Half a month ago, an intelligent robot was sent in. Although SG¡¯s teammates had always achieved good results in thepetition, they were still not self-disciplined enough. In order to supervise the athletes ¡®daily exercise and sleep time, they specially customized a robot developed by Chi Wei Research Institute. Not only did the robot have a very strong knowledge reserve, but it was also very considerate. It could take care of everyone and also do housework. Usually, as long as it was charged, it would keep wandering back and forth. Therefore, at the same time, the robot¡¯s camera, which was their eyes, had the function of storing images. ¡°Yes.¡± The little girl was still indifferent to being guessed immediately.¡±That robot should have been following you, right?¡± In fact, the higher-ups of SG had always liked Chi Jin. This robot was specially sent over for Chi Jin. If nothing went wrong, he would always apany Chi Jin during his daily rest. As expected. Chi Jin nodded slowly. ¡°That robot was sent to supervise me..¡± Chapter 321 - 321: Remote Control (1) Chapter 321 - 321: Remote Control (1) Trantor: 549690339 Back when he was still in SG, he had to be woken up by the robot¡¯s rm every morning. If he couldn¡¯t wake him up, he would switch to various modes of sound. When she opened her eyes, she saw the cold, erged face of the robot. Finally, under the supervision of the robot, he had to get out of bed and wash up. Afterpleting that series of operations, the robot would say to him in a cold and monotonous tone,¡±Good girl.¡± Even though he had been chased out, Chi Jin still felt a little afraid. However, the young man reacted very quickly and immediately understood the meaning behind his sister¡¯s words. His eyes suddenly lit up.¡±Can that robot record every moment?¡±
In this way, the torture every morning was meaningful! After all, although this robot was meant to be a gift to the team, it was actually meant to serve Chi Jin alone. It could be said that they were inseparable. In private training, every time he obtained a beautiful 5 kills, the robot would automatically y ¡®Today is a Good Day¡¯, cheering for him. ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Wei nodded lightly. ¡°In order not to waste time, organize your meal timeline.¡± Stimnts had to be taken before they would take effect, so there was no need to check other extra time periods. As long as someone passed by during dinner and did what they did, everything would be clear at a nce. Chi Jin nodded repeatedly. As expected, he obediently started the meeting. When did he eat? Then, he finally reported two time periods slowly. And detailed information. ¡± I had three meals yesterday. All three meals were instant noodles. I cooked the water myself and took the noodles from my room. I took a shower before dinner. ¡® This time, Chi Wei immediately grasped the main point. He had taken a shower before dinner, so there would be no one in the room at that time. That was a good opportunity to make a move. The little girl looked up and nodded lightly, indicating that she understood. But soon, Chi Jin¡¯s smile dimmed as he scratched his head in distress. ¡°¡±But I¡¯ve already been kicked out of the base. How can I find the surveince cameras?¡± Since it was a surveince camera on the robot, it must be found from a switch on the robot. But before he could be sad for long, he was stopped by his sister¡¯s caring gaze. ¡°It can be done remotely.¡± These four words were spoken in a t tone, but Chi Jin felt a little disgusted. Chi Jin was speechless. He did not expect the robot to be so advanced. However, after a brief moment of awkwardness, the young man¡¯s gaze became passionate again. He could not help but hold his sister¡¯s hand affectionately.¡±Sister, thank goodness I have you!¡± As he spoke, Chi Jin had unknowingly moved closer to Chi Wei. Perhaps because he was too excited, he hugged the little girl tightly without showing any signs of letting go. Chi Wei, who was suddenly strangled: Calm down.¡± Qiao Yue Yue was also stunned. After she reacted, she hurriedly raised her leg and kicked her son. Her voice was not as gentle as usual, but tilled with irritation.¡±Hurry up and let go.¡± ¡® Do you think you¡¯re qualified to carry your sister?! ¡° Chapter 322 - 322: Robots Can Fly (1) Chapter 322 - 322: Robots Can Fly (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, kicking was kicking. Qiao Yue did not use much strength this time. It was not because she was afraid of damaging Chi Jin, but because she was afraid that her precious daughter would be affected. Thinking of this¡­ Qiao Yue¡¯s voice became more and more irritable. Seeing that her son was still in a daze, her anger surged for a moment and she could not help but kick him a few more times.¡±What if I strangle your sister?¡± This time, the young man finally reacted and quickly let go of his hand. He scratched his head again in embarrassment.¡±Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have much experience in hugging a girl for the first time, and I didn¡¯t control my strength well¡­¡¯
The little girl, who had regained her freedom, did not feel anything about this. It was as if she was already used to it. In fact, she had already understood the personality of this mother and son. Chi Wei didn¡¯t waste any time. After regaining her freedom, she immediately returned to her small room and took out herptop that had been left on the shelf. She slowly unlocked it and quickly opened a private document. The two tails followed. Qiao Yue Yue couldn¡¯t understand it anyway, so she could only serve the role of pouring tea. The youth could understand the series of operations, but it was only at the beginning. Chi Jin, who was very familiar with these things, was also stunned. Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to control it remotely? Why did his sister¡¯s fingers stop after a few knocks on the keyboard? The youth scratched his head. For a moment, he was a little confused. At this moment. Beijing, SG training base. Without Chi Jin, everything here was unaffected. The team members were still doing their own training because he was the only one who had been found to have taken stimnts. The other team members were innocent, so they did not have to be implicated for the time being. They only needed to find someone to rece Chi Jin¡¯s former position. The gaming club was a very realistic ce. Here, only the technique was considered. The dish was the original sin. As for Chi Jin, he was a demon king no matter where he went because he had won many battles. The base would treat him especially well when he killed four opponents. Although everyone practiced in the same area, Chi Jin was different from everyone else. It waspletely different. Chi Jin¡¯s. The chair could be very expensive and had all kinds of massage functions. However, the other team members ¡®chairs were just ordinaryputer chairs without any auxiliary functions. As for the exclusive robots, there was no need to mention others. However, at this moment, the spot that originally belonged to Chi Jin had already been upied. Someone was lying on a massage chair and ying on theputer that should have belonged to Chi Jin. The sound of the keyboard was crisp and clear as it tapped on the keyboard. That person couldn¡¯t help but whistle, his mood extremely good. ¡°Chi Jin, oh Chi Jin, you¡¯ve got this day.¡± ¡°Little One, go get a ss of water.¡± This Little 1 was referring to that robot. However, even though the robot had no emotions, it still had a memory function. It knew who its master was, so it ignored the person who gave the order. That person was ignored so magnificently that he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. And then.. Just like that, he watched as the robot suddenly became excited and began to run circles on the spot. Finally, after familiarizing itself with the terrain, it flew out of the base in an instant. ¡°What did I see?¡± ¡± Mommy, save me! This robot can actually fly! ¡± As he spoke, the robot flew even higher.. Chapter 323 - 323: The Robot Is Flying Back (1) Chapter 323 - 323: The Robot Is Flying Back (1) Trantor: 549690339 It even flew to the door, as if it was about to leave the base. That person was speechless. Everyone in SG knew that they had spent a lot of money to get this robot from Professor Chi. Usually, no one dared to touch it, afraid that they would scratch it and make the professor feel bad. If they lost it, how would they exin themselves? Thinking of this terrifying consequence, that person felt a little bad. He quickly threw him to the door and quickly blocked the way.¡±Little One, you want to rebel?¡± Little 1 ignored him and turned his mechanical head around to look at the guy who was blocking his way.
Although Little 1 was a robot, Chi Wei had paid attention to its appearance when he was building it. He had also given it a pair of ss eyes. There was a camera inside the eyes that could clearly capture all the scenes. At this moment, the pair of ss eyes were staring straight at the person. ¡± .. ¡°Although he knew that the reflection of ss looked like this, his legs still gave way. He took the initiative to make way for Little One and even opened the door considerately to send Little One out. It was only when he saw the robot slowly fly into the air and naturally pull out two wings from its back and fly away at high speed that the person heaved a sigh of relief. Then, with trembling footsteps, he quickly ran away.¡±Manager! Help! This robot has self-awareness and can fly!¡± At the same time. Many passers-by on the route from the capital to Rong city discovered that an unknown thing suddenly flew past in the air. Have you ever seen a ne so close to the ground that looks like this? Have you ever seen such a huge toy? This matter also became a hot topic. The trending topic was: #Many people witnessed UFO in the sky, suspected to be aliens # As for Chi Wei, he did not know that his casual action had caused people¡¯s imaginations to run wild. After issuing a remotemand to the robot, he returned to his calm appearance. He nced at Qiao Yueyue and Chi Jin, who were sitting at the side with equally serious and nervous expressions. After some thought, he curled his lips.¡±Do you want some water?¡± As she spoke, the little girl pointed at the water soaked in Chinese wolfberries and chrysanthemums. Chi Jin was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. Although she had no doubt about her daughter, Qiao Yue could not help but scratch her head in confusion. A hint of confusion shed across her eyes.¡±Weiwei, didn¡¯t you say¡­Long-range?¡± Why did he stop after he fiddled with theputer?¡±Could it be that something happened to the robot? Could it be that your long-range attack failed?¡± The more she went on, the more uneasy Qiao Yue¡¯s heart became. She constantly hoped that this was not true. After all, this was the only evidence that could clear her son¡¯s name. Chi Wei drank another mouthful of wolfberries. When the little girl heard this, she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. She only raised her eyebrows, but she quickly told the truth, ¡°The robot has received my instructions and is on its way back. Why don¡¯t you guys watch a movie first?¡± The distance between Beijing and Rong city was still quite far. If Little One wanted to fly back, it would take more than an hour. If he felt that the waiting was too torturous, he could watch a movie to rx. Qiao Yueyue and Chi Jin were speechless. There was no need for that. However, Chi Jin caught the main point of his sister¡¯s words first. On the way back? Chapter 324 - 324: Trending Again (1) Chapter 324 - 324: Trending Again (1) Trantor: 549690339 This robot could fly? A hint of astonishment shed across Chi Jin¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to express his confusion, a new notification appeared on his phone¡¯s Weibo.There are unidentified flying objects in the sky above many cities today. They are suspected to be aliens. Please be careful when you go out. Chi Jin was speechless. Strangely, Chi Jin actually felt that this matter was rted to his sister. This was Chi Jin¡¯s Weibo ount.
As his main ount was full of messages scolding him and asking him to leave the industry, as well as photoshopped photos and private messages, Chi Jin, who was so fragile that he couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow, resolutely quit his Weibo main ount and switched to a small ount. He didn¡¯t want to see his unfortunate incident when everyone praised his sister online. Chi Jin slowly opened the trending search. Very good. The UFO was Little One. After all, he had been with Little 1 for two years. Every day, he would see Little I¡¯s mechanical face with all 365 blind spots. Although Little 1 was in the air, Chi Jin could tell that it was Little I¡¯s color andposition. Chi Jin was slowly stunned as he watched Little One flying in the air in a daze. Then, he slowly handed his phone to Chi Wei and said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s on the trending searches. ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Yue: ? Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but stretch her neck to look at her phone. Then, her eyes widened. ¡°This is Little One?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. I¡¯ll have to take my time. Chi Wei, on the other hand, looked at the trending searches. She still looked indifferent, but theizens were still discussing it enthusiastically. [Ahhhh, I can actually see aliens in my lifetime. This is too exciting!] [Mom, aliens actually exist! ! ] [But, will we be captured by aliens (suddenly scared)] ( .. This is a little scary all of a sudden. Let¡¯s just stay at home obediently and not go out!] [But, didn¡¯t they say that aliens are very powerful? Its destructive ability is super strong. If it really wants to capture us, with one punch, our house will copse. Then, it will walk out of the ruins and handcuff all of us before escorting us to the spaceship¡­] Qiao Yue had already recovered. After learning that her daughter was Professor Chi, she had already trained a strong heart. Now, she was only suffocating for a moment. She hesitated and said, ¡°Weiwei, is there really no problem?¡± ¡°Not a big problem.¡± Chi Wei nodded slowly. ¡°But¡­Even the country has been rmed.¡± Qiao Yue weakly spoke again. Chi Wei was speechless. It had indeed rmed the higher-ups. However, unlike theizens ¡®guesses about aliens, the higher-ups guessed that they might have been sent by other countries! He might do something very dangerous! .¡±Chi Wei¡¯s lips finally twitched, and a few ck lines could not help but cross the little girl¡¯s forehead. Having a rich imagination was a good thing, but being too rich was not good. Looking at the urgent calls on the screen, Chi Wei still switched on her phone and quickly contacted the higher-ups. For a protective talent like Chi Wei, the contact personnel above her were almost always on call. The phone rang once and was picked up. The voice on the other end said respectfully, ¡°¡±Good morning, Professor Chi.. May I know what instructions you have for me, Professor?¡± Chapter 325 - 325: UFO, It’s My Robot (1) Chapter 325 - 325: UFO, It¡¯s My Robot (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although the other party was trying his best to restrain himself, Chi Wei could still hear the panic and anxiety in his voice. ¡°About that UFO¡­¡± Chi Wei deliberated for a moment and finally spoke slowly, trying not to provoke the other party. Unexpectedly, she had only said half a sentence when the other party became agitated. His voice unconsciously became stronger and came through the phone, shocking her ears.¡±Regarding that UFO, Professor Chi, you must be careful and don¡¯t go out! We have already sent arge number of well-trained personnel to support and protect you!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let you get hurt!¡±
Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yuyue and Chi Jin, who were eavesdropping, said, It was over. This misunderstanding was huge. Qiao Yue could not help but tighten her sleeves as she looked at her daughter. Chi Jin was also a little speechless. Chi Wei, who had always been calm, also sensed the awkwardness and paused for a moment. This momentary silence was quickly noticed by the person on the other end of the phone. Then, he hurriedly promised,¡± Professor Chi, please believe us. We will protect you with our lives! ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°This UFO is my robot.¡± In the end, Chi Wei slowly told him the truth. Everyone was stunned. He didn¡¯t react for a moment and looked at his phone with a dumbfounded expression. He was indeed talking to Professor Chi, but a robot? It was Chi Wei who noticed his silence and continued to slowly add and remind him, ¡°¡± Three years ago, the project was provided to SG Esports Base. Speaking of this, the person on the other end finally remembered. Three years ago, Professor Chi had created an intelligent robot and provided it to SG. It was used for experiments and to supervise the training and rest of his teammates at the base. but.. That UFO is that robot? Although they understood what Professor Chi meant, they still found it hard to believe. After all, if that was true, it would be a huge mistake. It would be an embarrassing mistake! After struggling for a moment, the person finally found his voice and slowly said,¡± But, that UFO still has wings. Because the height of the flight was not high, everyone¡¯s mobile phone camera could clearly capture the appearance of the flying object. It did look like a machine, but it had a pair of wings! Chi Wei only raised his eyelids slightly and reminded her, ¡°¡± Little One has a hidden wing. However, as a service robot, Little One would not usually show its wings. It chose to fold them into its back, and it looked as if it did not have any wings at all. However, if he wanted to fly, the wings would follow themand and automatically pop out. The other party finally epted this fact. While he heaved a sigh of relief, his voice became much weaker.¡±Then, should I report to the higher-ups first?¡± Chi Wei did not refute this. She thought about it and encouraged him seriously, ¡®¡±¡®Then you, do your best?¡± ¡°..¡±ln the end, the poor operator hung up the phone sadly. When he hung up, he was still thinking about how to report this blunder to his superiors. Before Chi hung up the phone, the room had already sunk into silence. No one spoke.. Chapter 326 - 326: Stay Here and Don’t Move (1) Chapter 326 - 326: Stay Here and Don¡¯t Move (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qiao Yue was in a daze while Chi Jin slowly opened Weibo to watch theizens livestream the robot¡¯s flight path. Now, they had flown to S City. After receiving this news, Chi Wei nodded in understanding. She estimated the time and gave a reasonable suggestion, I¡¯ve only flown a third of the way. It¡¯s still a little far, but it¡¯s toote to watch the movie. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go y games?¡± Chi Jin was speechless. It seemed to work too? Chi Jin thought for a moment before nodding. He slowly opened his personalptop and logged into his ount. He then sent an invitation to Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Wei. ¡°Together?¡± Qiao Yue quickly shook her head. ¡± No, no. Mommy doesn¡¯t know how to y games, but Mommy can knit sweaters beside you! ¡® Chi Wei did not reject. She was on vacation. Since he was on vacation, he naturally had toe into contact with things that he would not normally encounter. He had to change his field and mood. ¡°Sure.¡± The little girl nodded slowly, silently praising him. However, before he started the game, he gave a hint:¡±l¡¯ve never yed this game before.¡± Chi Jin was stunned. However, he quickly expressed his understanding. A hint of sympathy and pity shed across his pitch-ck eyes again. Her sister had been wandering outside since she was young and was alone. She must have experienced a lot of hardships. In the end, she used her high IQand ability to finally move the higher-ups, and then¡­His sister had walked step by step to where she was today, bing the famous Professor Chi! Anyone who was in his ce would feel a sharp pain in their heart. And he, this useless older brother, was a burden to his younger sister! Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to protect his sister in the game and let her understand what it felt like to have someone to rely on! While Chi Jin¡¯s thoughts were running wild, the game finally finished loading. The King full star yer slowly came online with Little Bronze. As the game began, Chi Wei controlled her character unskillfully. She paused for a moment and humbly asked for advice, ¡°¡±What should I do next?¡± Chi Jin¡¯s typing paused slightly. This was the first time his sister had yed this game. If he went out rashly, he might even lose the first drop of blood. A few drops of blood was not a problem, but¡­Her sister was so outstanding in every aspect. If she was killed the moment she entered the game, what would she do if she felt humiliated and hurt her self-esteem? Therefore, as a qualified older brother, he had to put an end to such things from the root. After figuring it out, Chi Jin smiled brightly. ¡°¡±See this? It¡¯s called the Defensive Tower.¡± Chi Wei nodded and silently noted it down. When Chi Jin saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but be sniped by his sister¡¯s cute and obedient appearance. With a wave of his hand, he pointed at the Defensive Tower and said seriously, ¡±¡¯Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s eyes shed with confusion as she tilted her head.¡±This game is yed like this?¡± It seemed to bepletely different from the guides mentioned on the Inte. However, since this was Second Brother¡¯s field, she really shouldn¡¯t question it, lest it seemed like she didn¡¯t respect his professionalism. Thus, Chi Wei obediently stayed in the Defensive Tower for the entire match.. Chapter 327 - 327: Weiwei Has Been Detected (1) Chapter 327 - 327: Weiwei Has Been Detected (1) Trantor: 549690339 The first round was still alright. The quality of the teammates they met was rtively high. Even if they met a hack dog, they would just endure it. Looking at the ¡± victory ¡± on the screen, Qiao Yue hurriedly put down the sweater she was knitting and began to apud enthusiastically. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Chi Wei, who hadn¡¯t moved at all, was speechless. In the second round, he suffered. The teammates they met were more hot-tempered. Seeing that Chi Wei was always in the turret as if this was her home, they were furious and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl blinked her eyes and looked at the greeting for her parents on the screen. She could not help but tug at Chi Jin¡¯s sleeve, feeling a little confused. Chi Jin¡¯s expression changed. In the blink of an eye, he snatched Chi Wei¡¯s phone and quickly blocked the text messages in the game. He threw a caring smile at his poor and cute sister and said seriously, ¡°¡±He¡¯s talking about himself.¡± Then, Chi Jin quickly picked up his phone and enteredbat mode, retaliating without hesitation. Humph. As an older brother, I¡¯ll take my sister and win while lying down, alright? In theter matches, Chi Jin had indeed disyed his ability to fight five people at once. He had been able to summon the wind and summon the rain on the battlefield alone, beating the enemy until they did not recognize him. In the end, he could not hold on any longer and silently surrendered. However, Chi Jin was still reported. The angry teenager was a little too excited. He was about to pull his sister to y another game when suddenly, there was the sound of a heavy object falling on the open-air balcony. ¡± When did it sound?! ¡± Qiao Yue was the first to lose her cool. She paused in her knitting and sat up on the sofa with a whoosh, as if she had already entered a defensive state in advance. Chi Jin was also taken aback. Then, he immediately made the same defensive move as Qiao Yue. He pursed his lips and looked a little nervous. Only Chi Wei slowly stood up from herputer chair. She headed straight for the balcony. This action instantly frightened Qiao Yue, and her face turned pale.¡±Daughter, wait!¡± Because the voice was too loud, Chi Wei was stunned and stopped in her tracks. She looked at Qiao Yue Yue in confusion. Qiao Yue heaved a sigh of relief and continued to add,¡±From the sound, I¡¯m sure something dangerous has fallen outside. What if ¡­ What kind of beast was it? We have to be careful.¡¯ Chi Wei was speechless. That serious tone once again stunned Chi Wei, but she still gave an exnation, ¡°¡±That¡¯s Small 1.¡± Qiao Yue: ¡°Robot.¡± Seeing that Qiao Yue Yue was still confused, Chi Wei finally added slowly. This time, Qiao Yue, who was still in a state of alert, finally reacted quickly and then¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Chi Wei opened the balcony door, Little One rushed over excitedly. Although the robot was invented by Chi Wei two years ago, it was already intelligent enough. It was even made into a humanoid form. Other than the metal shell that looked quite technological, the rest was not a big problem. As the creator of the robot, Little One¡¯s memory chip also had memories rted to Chi Wei. Qiao Yueyue and Chi Jin were speechless. Then, the two of them saw that the robot, which should have been cold, had snuggled into Chi Wei¡¯s arms like a child after they stared at each other in confusion for a second. It rubbed its bald metal head against Chi Wei and finally called out in a cold mechanical voice, ¡°¡±Mommy..¡± Chapter 328 - 328: The Truth Came Out (1) Chapter 328 - 328: The Truth Came Out (1) Trantor: 549690339 What? What did they hear? Chi Jin and Qiao Yue could not help but reveal the same stunned expression. Looking at the scene in front of them, they gradually began to doubt life. As for Little 1, after rubbing against Chi Wei enough, he finally stood up obediently. He was clearly a lifeless machine, but because of his stiff movements, he looked silly and cute. Suddenly. Little One saw Chi Jin and Qiao Yuyue not far away. The ss eyes shed as if they were scanning the other party for dangerous items. After confirming that there were no abnormalities, they obediently retreated. The cold mechanical voice sounded again, ¡°May I know what instructions you have for me, Mom?¡± Qiao Yue and Chi Jin, who had just recovered, said, Chi Wei ordered calmly. ¡°Get the surveince footage from 12:00 to 12:30 p. m. yesterday.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was clear and indifferent. At first nce, it did not sound like it had any offensive power. Little One was naturally very cooperative with his mother. His ss eyes shed again, and the machine quickly started to operate. Soon, he retrieved the surveince footage. Sure enough, at noon that day, before the instant noodles hadpletely softened, the young man beside him suddenly got up and went to the toilet. When he left, a figure appeared in front of his table. Then, that person slowly opened the lid of the instant noodles and poured a small tube of liquid into it. It was colorless and odorless, and it could be mixed into the instant noodles soup without anyone noticing. Fortunately, there was Little 1. Little 1 automatically imported the video. Moreover, the ss orb on the eye could project the video as well. In an instant, all the images inside were projected on the wall. Everyone in the room saw it. Chi Jin looked up. There was a hint of contusion in the youth¡¯s eyes, but more ot it was shattered. Actually, before he found out, he had already thought about who might have drugged him and wanted to frame him so that he could never y again and be cursed by the entire esports circle. That person must have hated him. Therefore, Chi Jin had already listed the few people in the team who had the worst rtionship with him and thought that he would be one of them. However, he never expected that the person who attacked him would be someone who looked very honest. He was also their team¡¯s support. Usually, she would not fight for him and would even show some concern for him. Therefore, Chi Jin had almost crossed this person out of his consideration, but he never thought that he was right. You can¡¯t know a man¡¯s heart by his face. ¡°Ha¡­ After a moment of silence, Chi Jin finally sneered. He was a little disdainful, but more so, he was mocking him. It was also a mockery of himself. Now that they had evidence to prove that the athletes didn¡¯t have to drink the drugs, it was easy to handle. The obedient and sensible Little One did not need Chi Wei¡¯s instructions and directly retrieved the images inside. Thework settings in the robot¡¯s body automatically connected to Chi Wei¡¯sputer. The video was copied onto theputer. After a series of operations, the mission waspleted. Little One remained obediently by Chi Wei¡¯s side. His mechanical eyes rolled around, and his dazed body movements looked inexplicably cute. ¡°Did Mommy give Little One a reward?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl blinked her eyes. ¡± Then call me Grandma. I¡¯ll knit you a scarf? ¡® Qiao Yue, who was suddenly cued: ¡°??? ¡° Chapter 329 - 329: This Is Your Grandma (1) Chapter 329 - 329: This Is Your Grandma (1) Trantor: 549690339 Then, Qiao Yue¡¯s gaze also shattered inch by inch. Grandma? She wanted to be a grandmother at such a young age? That was not right either. Why did she acknowledge a robot as her grandson and knit a scarf for it? The more Qiao Yue thought about it, the more confused she became. She was even preparing to refuse. Even if I, Qiao Yue, were to jump down from here today, I would never knit a scarf for a robot, let alone let a robot call me grandma! At this moment, Little 1 heard Chi Wei¡¯s words and could not help but turn his head obediently. His gaze locked onto Qiao Yuyue and Chi Jin. The robot turned its head in a daze. After a while, a cold voice finally reached Qiao Yuyue¡¯s ears. ¡°Grandma.¡± After calling out for his grandmother, Little One looked at Chi Jin again. His gaze began to search, but in the end, he helplessly turned to Chi Wei for help again. Chi Wei was clear about this. ¡°This is your brother.¡± The youngdy¡¯s calm voice confirmed the rtionship between them. Then, Chi Jin, who was about to escape, saw that the robot¡¯s gaze had already shifted from his mother to him. It was still that slightly stiff mechanical voice. ¡°¡±Big brother.¡± Qiao Yue and Chi Jin were speechless. No, I don¡¯t have such an ugly grandson. No, I don¡¯t have such an ugly brother. Their faces were filled with resistance, but although Little One knew that the person who created it was his mother, the person he had been spending all this time with was Chi Jin. Hence, after flirting with Chi Wei for a while, Little 1 followed behind Chi Jin and chattered on, ¡®¡±¡®Sports are good for physical and mental health. It can prevent cardiovascr diseases and strengthen your body. It¡¯s especially necessary for you.. Chi Jin was speechless. He never thought that even when he returned home, he would never be able to get rid of this nightmarish robot. Chi Wei had already turned on herputer to process the video files that Little One had copied. While he was dealing with it, a call from someone with the name SG came in. Chi Wei paused and picked up. Those who could be in Chi Wei¡¯s contact list were not simple people. No matter what, they should at least be the leaders of their respective industries. At this moment, the person who called Chi Wei was the chairman of SG Esports Club. The decision to call Chi Wei was the result of an emergency meeting between their internal staff. After all, it was the robot provided by the professor that suddenly went missing. They had to take full responsibility. If they kept hiding it, they would be even angrier when they really couldn¡¯t find the professor. In that case, they might as well be honest and apologize immediately. If our attitude is good and we say that we will definitely help them find it, they should be able to feel our sincerity and their anger will dissipate faster. Everyone had the same thought. In the end, they sent the person with the most authority in SG toe over. Even so, the chairman¡¯s voice was a little timid. Even the hand holding the phone began to tremble. In the end, he forced himself to calm down and said humbly, ¡® I¡¯m sorry, Professor Chi. The robot you created two years ago and left in our base suddenly went crazy today. No one could stop it and it flew into the sky. We don¡¯t know where it went now¡­¡± ¡® But don¡¯t worry, Professor.. We will definitely cooperate with you to find the robot! ¡° Chapter 330 - 330: I Asked Him to Fly Back (1) Chapter 330 - 330: I Asked Him to Fly Back (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This robot¡­¡¯ ¡°If this robot breaks any parts during flight, our base will pay for all the maintenance costs!¡± Perhaps because she was too nervous, Chi Wei was interrupted halfway. Even though they were separated by the phone. However, Chi Wei could still clearly feel that her life was meaningless because of you. The little girl couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. ¡°¡±You guys¡­¡± ¡® Everyone in our base is deeply guilty and upset about our negligence. Therefore, all of us are writing a self-reflection together. We are all reflecting on this matter. Do you want to see our reflection? ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. This time, a few ck lines finally appeared on Chi Wei¡¯s forehead. Who knew how much the other party had imagined. This time, Chi Wei finally stopped because of their interruption and continued helplessly, ¡°¡±This robot is with me. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± A simple sentence instantly soothed the restless hearts of countless people. However¡­ The chairman on the other end of the phone was stunned again. He rubbed his eyes in confusion and realized that it was not an illusion. He could not help but pinch his ears. It was quite painful. In the end, he finally expressed his doubts in his heart. ¡°How could it be on your side? The robot suddenly went crazy and flew into the air. Did you see that? The trending news today said that it was an unidentified flying object. I suspect that it was the robot that escaped from our base ¡­¡± Obviously, they had also seen the news. It was also because of this that he was even more flustered. This had already made it onto the news. How muchmotion and panic would it cause? Therefore, the more they thought about it during the meeting, the more afraid they were. The more afraid they were, the more guilty they felt. That was why they quickly called the professor. They didn¡¯t believe the professor¡¯s answer either. After all, they had only found out at the recent award ceremony that Professor Chi was only an 18-year-old girl. Although it was unbelievable, it was the truth. Therefore, everyone agreed that the professor must have heard their humble tone and felt sorry for them, so he made up a white lie to coax them. ¡°Professor Chi, you don¡¯t have tofort us like this. We can handle it!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl could not help but frown. She had never liked to talk nonsense, nor was she willing to repeat the same sentence many times. She was already very patient by being willing to remind him again. At this moment, she simply hung up the phone. Then, he opened his work WeChat. In the past, when SG came over to customize a small number, they would contact each other through WeChat. Chi Wei¡¯s work ount never had the habit of deleting people. As for the others¡­Even so, he didn¡¯t dare to delete her. Chi Wei immediately searched SG and saw the contact. Without further ado, she took a photo of Little 1 and sent it over. There was a deathly silence. In the lobby of SG Club. The few of them looked around nervously, and the chairman who was in charge of contacting Chi Wei felt a little surreal. Atter hesitating tor a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°[You¡­How did you find her?] Chi Wei replied quickly. [I was the one who asked it to fly back..] Chapter 331 - 331: Weiwei Protects Brother (1) Chapter 331 - 331: Weiwei Protects Brother (1) Trantor: 549690339 F -flew back? For a moment, the person-in-charge could not help but start to doubt life again. He felt that this world was very strange. Moreover, the robot had stayed in their base for two years. Why didn¡¯t they realize that it had this function? No. They didn¡¯t even know that the robot had wings on its back. For a moment, the person-in-charge could not help but wipe his sweat again. Then, he hurriedly began to apologize sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s all our fault. Little One has been with us for two years, but we didn¡¯t even know that it could fly. That¡¯s why there¡¯s such a big misunderstanding!¡± ¡® It¡¯s all because we didn¡¯t care enough for Little One. We¡¯ll continue to repent here! ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. That was unnecessary. The little girl blinked her eyes, feeling a little helpless. However, in the end, she did not continue to argue with the other party on this issue. Instead, she turned to another key issue, which was also the reason why she was still chatting with the other party. ¡°Are you a manager of SG?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The other party¡¯s reply was very fast, but he was afraid that his attitude was not sincere enough, so he quickly continued, ¡°Professor Chi, if you have any instructions, we will definitely do it for you!¡± It was almost a guarantee. ¡± Nothing much, ¡± Chi Wei said. ¡± I just want Lin Xiao from your base to admit his mistake and apologize to my brother. In order to facilitatemunication, the two switched back to the phone. Therefore, the manager could clearly feel the coldness in Chi Wei¡¯s words. The professor sounded a little angry. Oh my god, what did Lin Xiao do to make Professor Chi angry? For a moment, the person-in-charge fell into deep thought. And then.. ¡® Professor Chi said it, so we¡¯ll naturally help youplete it. How do you want Lin Xiao to apologize to your brother? ¡® Although Chi Jin had be a rat in the e-sports circle because of the drug incident, they couldn¡¯t say anything bad about it. He was so lucky to have a sister like Professor Chi backing him up. However, it was still necessary for them to figure out the whole story so that it would be easier to solve it. Chi Wei paused for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Chi Jin with a questioning gaze. ¡°¡±How should I apologize?¡± His younger sister¡¯s voice was still as clear as ever. Her expression was cold, like the snow on the horizon, making people only dare to look at her from afar and not dare to touch her at all. Chi Jin clearly felt warmth. Perhaps this was the feeling of being doted on by a younger sister! Even so, Chi Jin still reacted quickly. When he thought about how his teammate, who had been with him for two years, had actually done such a thing, the young man¡¯s gaze turned colder. ¡°I want him to publicly admit to putting stimnts in my food on Weibo and apologize.¡± Chi Wei repeated this sentence. The person in charge of the base was speechless. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to react. Moreover, he seemed to have heard some incredible inside story. They also knew about Lin Xiao. He had been a Support in Team SG for many years, and he looked honest and down-to-earth. He also had a good rtionship with everyone. Now, Professor Chi actually said that Lin Xiao had spiked Chi Jin¡¯s food? ¡°Is there a misunderstanding?¡± Chi Wei did not have much patience. ¡± You mean we¡¯re framing him? ¡± The little girl frowned.. Chapter 332 - 332: Weiwei Protects Brother (2) Chapter 332 - 332: Weiwei Protects Brother (2) Trantor: 549690339 The cold question gave the SG people a fright. ¡°No, of course we don¡¯t mean that!¡± What kind of person was Professor Chi? How could a person who had made countless contributions to the country use others? Therefore, it was impossible. ¡± Then, we¡¯ll inform Lin Xiao now! ¡± The person-in-charge was instantly terrified and quickly denied it. His attitude changed faster than flipping a book. Chi Jin and Qiao Yueyue were speechless. It was reasonable to suspect that his daughter (sister) was using her power to oppress others. SG acted very quickly. After giving Chi Wei another assurance, the other party immediately waited respectfully for Chi Wei to hang up the phone. When the words ¡± end of call ¡± appeared on the screen, they heaved a sigh of relief and immediately went to find Lin Xiao. On the other hand, Qiao Yue and Chi Jin stared nkly at the little girl¡¯s originally fierce expression that had returned to its usual coldness. They could not help but turn their eyes away.¡±Weiwei, are you bullying me?¡± Chi Wei: ¡°The feeling of bullying others is really great!¡± ¡°If possible, I hope to do it a few more times!¡± Graduallying back to her senses, Qiao Yue could not help but excitedly hug her daughter¡¯s arm. It meant that he had to cling onto someone¡¯s thigh. However, as a mother, if she really hugged her daughter¡¯s thigh, it would be a little awkward. She would hug her arm instead. As long as she meant it, it was the same. Chi Jin nodded repeatedly as he looked at Chi Wei with a burning gaze. ¡°Sob, sob, sob, sob. His sister looked so cool just now! Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl only twitched the corners of her mouth and did not continue to talk to them. Instead, she began to pay attention to the time. Five minutes passed. Why was the SG so slow? The pitiful SG manager felt wronged. As soon as he hung up the phone, he immediately went to find Lin Xiao. At this moment, Lin Xiao was in his office, but he wasn¡¯t cooperating. ¡°Why do you say that I drugged Chi Jin? I¡¯ve been a Support in the club for so many years, have I ever done anything to let the club down? Just because of Professor Chi¡¯s one-sided words, you have to treat me like this¡­¡± Lin Xiao was very tall and heavier than ordinary people. Therefore, he looked especially simple and honest. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t think that Lin Xiao would do such a thing to hurt his teammates. In fact, if it was anyone else who made the request, the club would immediately settle it. However, Professor Chi was not an ordinary person. Besides, Professor Chi has his eyes on you. If that was the case, he would have to apologize or show evidence that he didn¡¯t drug Lin Xiao. Otherwise, even SG wouldn¡¯t be able to help him. ¡°You have to talk to the professor about this matter. If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, resolve it. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± Even so, the attitude of the person-in-charge, Du Linxiao, had unconsciously distanced himself. No matter what, the person who used Lin Xiao was Professor Chi¡­ Lin Xiao was also silent for a moment. The tall young man paused for a moment and quickly shook off his messy thoughts. In the end, his eyes shed with determination. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this.¡± Anyway, he could guarantee that the process of buying the medicine was very secretive. He even deleted all the relevant information. Moreover, if Professor Chi really had evidence, he would not have to go through so much trouble. He could just throw out the evidence and ask him to ept the punishment of SG. But Professor Chi didn¡¯t. Therefore, she was either testing him after guessing.. Chapter 333 - 333: Lin Xiao Releases Weibo (1) Chapter 333 - 333: Lin Xiao Releases Weibo (1) Trantor: 549690339 But no matter what, he could not be fooled. After all, if he really admitted it¡­lf he drugged Chi Jin, his future would be ruined. He might as well not admit it. Professor Chi couldn¡¯t provide any evidence anyway. At the thought of this, Lin Xiao¡¯s heart became more and more determined, and his expression was filled with determination. ¡®¡±¡®1 can¡¯t be wronged by her just because she¡¯s Professor Chi. Who knows ¡­ Did she deliberately push all this onto me in order to clear her brother¡¯s name?¡± Perhaps it was because he had already brainwashed himself, but when Lin Xiao said this, he actually sounded especially confident, as if this was the truth. For a moment, the person-in-charge was speechless. Very quickly. The person-in-charge waved his hand, indicating that he did not want to care about this matter anymore.¡± I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t know what happened between you two, but I need you to give an immediate response to Professor Chi. Professor Chi, we can¡¯t afford to offend any of you. Indeed. No matter what, Professor Chi had made a lot of outstanding contributions. If he really wanted to do something, they could only passively ept it. Lin Xiao had just heaved a sigh of relief, but because of this, he became nervous again. By the time he came back to his senses, the person-in-charge had already left the office and was about to go out for a while. Lin Xiao was left alone, thinking about how to deal with the situation. After all, he couldn¡¯tpletely ignore Professor Chi, so he could only ¡­ Put him to death and then live. In the silence, Lin Xiao finally had a countermeasure. Suddenly, heughed softly. It¡¯s all your fault for forcing me to do this. Don¡¯t me me. At the same time. Qiao Yueyue and Chi Jin waited anxiously at the side. They did not know when SG would give a reply. Chi Jin was still considered calm. After all, he had been scolded for so long and should be used to it. The truth woulde in the near future anyway, so there was no need to rush. Qiao Yue was still in a hurry, pacing back and forth in the room.¡±Weiwei, why are they so slow!¡± Chi Wen Wei looked at the time. Ten minutes had passed. ¡°It¡¯s a little slow.¡± The little girl nodded slightly and praised him. At this moment, Chi Jin, who had been ying with his phone to distract himself, suddenly saw a new update on his Weibo followers list. [Your friend SG-Lin Xiao has posted a Weibo post. Come and take a look.] ¡± Lin Xiao posted on Weibo. ¡® The young man¡¯s movements paused for a moment, and his fingers broke out in cold sweat. His eyes were still dull, and his voice was lowered. If one did not listen carefully, one might not be able to hear what he was saying. However, Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Wei heard it immediately. Two secondster, two heads appeared on Chi Jin¡¯s left and right sides. They pulled him over, clearly wanting to read the message together. Chi Jin was speechless. The young man¡¯s initial nervousness instantly disappeared. He took a deep breath and finally opened Lin Xiao¡¯s Weibo. But soon, Chi Jin¡¯s gaze froze, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes. Lin Xiao¡¯s post wasn¡¯t an apology. It was the content of theint against Chi Wei. [SG-Lin Xiao: I want to know, are the big shots nowadays so arrogant? Is it because I¡¯m easy to bully?] Although he didn¡¯t say it too clearly, it was enough to imply it.. Chapter 334 - 334: The Netizens ‘Hesitation (1) Chapter 334: The Netizens ¡®Hesitation (1) Trantor: 549690339 In a short moment, Chi Jin clenched his fists. His eyes were originally just a little dim, but now, they were almost filled with blood. Even if he didn¡¯t say a word, people could still feel his powerful aura and his unconceble displeasure. ¡°I want to fight.¡¯ Chi Jin almost couldn¡¯t help but curse, but he quickly held it back when his sister was still beside him. The mosquito instantly became more refined, but it still had the same meaning. He wanted to teach Lin Xiao a lesson. It was fine if she bullied him. Now, he was actually bullying his sister. Who is my sister? Were you bullied too? You can bully anyone but my sister! In an instant, countless thoughts shed through Chi Jin¡¯s mind. In the end, he turned his head gloomily and looked at his sister. ¡°I seem to have dragged you down again¡­¡± Otherwise, it would be better to break ¡­ Cut it off. However, before he could finish his sentence, Chi Jin was knocked hard by Qiao Yue. ¡°¡±isn¡¯t it just a dog that went crazy and wanted to bite you? You still want to fight with dogs?¡± It actually made sense. Chi Jin was stunned and turned to look at his sister guiltily. He saw¡­His sister had already started to register for Weibo. Meanwhile, on the Inte. This year¡¯s e-sports scene was a tumultuous one, and with the addition of the captain of the same team, Chi Jin. Not only did he take stimnts and throw them overseas, but he also forced SG to change people. They might not be able to maintain their highest strength. Such an infuriating matter had long been remembered by countless people and paid attention to them at all times. As a teammate, Lin Xiao, who was usually on good terms with the captain, was also constantly being watched. Everyone quickly rushed in. [What¡¯s wrong? What grievances did our Little Fatty suffer?] [What is it? What do you mean by something that never happened? Little Fatty, are you being threatened? If you¡¯re being threatened, blink your eyes and we¡¯lle and save you immediately!] Lin Xiao was also looking at Weibo. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips into a smile. His eyes revealed a somewhat satisfied expression, but thements on the Inte were still a little pitiful and miserable.[But the person who threatened me has made a great contribution to the country. I can¡¯t afford to offend him. Shouldn¡¯t I cooperate?] Although he didn¡¯t reveal much important information, it was enough for people to dig deeper. [Well, I suddenly have a bold guess¡­] [I have one too ¡­J [What the hell? I just yed the game for a while. How did I end up like this the moment I came out? Is there a ss representative who can summarize it for us?] [Based on the current situation, Lil ¡®Fatty is from SG. Then, he said that he was threatened by someone who had made a great contribution. Then, isn¡¯t it clear who the person who had made a great contribution recently is? It sounds like Professor Chi Wei!] [Moreover, Chi Wei is Chi Jin¡¯s sister. I think Fatty is reading Weibo to imply this. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!] [If that¡¯s really the case, does his trantion mean that Chi Wei is threatening Lil ¡®Fatty to take the me and rece her brother?] Once this spection was made, theizens exploded. [How can you guys make such wild guesses? No matter what, Professor has indeed given a lot. We should treat him with care!] [Besides, the professor has been wronged by us once before.] Therefore, this time, no one dared to take sides easily. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but post on Weibo again.. Chapter 335 - 335: Get Out of the E-Sports Circle (1) Chapter 335: Get Out of the E-Sports Circle (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Team SG-Lin Xiao: That¡¯s right. Just as everyone has guessed, the person who used her authority to threaten me, to put the unwarranted crime on me, and to clear her brother¡¯s name by making me take the me is Chi Wei, Professor Chi, who just won the grand prize.] Not only that. Lin Xiao even released an audio recording of his conversation with the SG staff. ¡°I can¡¯t be wronged by her just because she¡¯s Professor Chi. Who knows¡­Did she find a scapegoat for her brother and then coincidentally found me? I¡¯m not convinced. Unless Professor Chi can produce evidence.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you or why Professor Chi is looking for you, but we need your immediate response. After all, none of us here can afford to offend Professor Chi. Her words were filled with grievance. It was as if he was a tool used by a big shot to take the me and sacrifice himself. Theizens were stunned again and were skeptical.[This ¡­] [Clear Chi Jin¡¯s name? How could he do this? I know, I know that Professor Chi has contributed a lot, but what does this have to do with her brother? Chi Jin¡¯s actions have disgraced our country¡¯s e-sports industry. In any case, I definitely won¡¯t ept any clean-up or apology from Chi Jin. [Actually¡­¡± I think so too. It¡¯s all because of Chi Jin that our country¡¯s results in the internationalpetition have be a joke. Foreigners are saying that perhaps our good rankings in the past few years were also due to cheating. It was only discovered this year! ¡® Theizens could not hide their excitement. However, some people still retained their rationality and raised their hands to speak.[However, Chi Jin¡¯s results in the past are indeed very eye-catching. Every match is amazing. Have you forgotten how many highlights of his matches you saved on your phones in the past? Before the incident, Chi Jin was also our God of Ash. He had brought us a lot of glory. I¡¯m actually willing to believe that he was wronged.] However, as soon as this person¡¯sment was published, it was immediately sniped by arge group of people. [Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ve already said that we admit that Chi Jin was very powerful in the past, but what does this have to do with the current Chi Jin? The key problem now is that Professor Chi didn¡¯t provide any evidence. Why did he let our Little Fatty take the me? It¡¯s not easy for Lil ¡®Fatty either. Although he sometimes drops the ball, he has been Chi Jin¡¯s support for so many years. How can he let Lil¡¯ Fatty take the me?] Silence. At this moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s fans also reacted. They absolutely agreed with Lin Xiao¡¯s words. No matter what, they knew the character of the people they were fans of. Moreover, Lil ¡®Fatty had been working diligently in SG for so many years and had a particrly good rtionship with Chi Jin. He would often take care of Chi Jin in his daily life. What reason did he have to harm Chi Jin? After all, they had already entered the World Cup and were about to win three consecutive championships. Why would they destroy their own ADC? [Hug Little Fatty, don¡¯t cry.] [Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. We¡¯re all here. Ignore Chi Jin, that ungrateful dog. He¡¯s not worthy! Even if Professor Chi Wei were to step in, he wouldn¡¯t let us take the me! ] ¡± That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll always support you and Team SG. People like Chi Jin should get out of the esports scene and nevere back.. Chapter 336 - 336: Professor Chi Registers for Weibo! Chapter 336: Professor Chi Registers for Weibo! Trantor: 549690339 There were more and morements like this. Lin Xiao held his phone tightly, his fingers trembling slightly. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smug smile. Are you afraid? Of course he was afraid. After all, the other party was Professor Chi. Fortunately, Chi Jin had too many anti-fans now, and everyone was still angry. They did not think that Chi Jin was really innocent. Professor Chi could not provide any evidence, so it was unbelievable for him to apologize in private. Looking at the warmments from his fans, Lin Xiao¡¯s mood lightened up a lot. He hurriedly selected a few people to reply, [Thank you for your trust, babies.] [I will continue to apany SG as long as I can and continue to win the championship.] [Love you guys.] #The pool hasn¡¯t been washed clean # #Chi Wei intended to make Lin Xiao the scapegoat # These hot searches also quickly climbed up the hot search rankings, and they were unstoppable. In an instant, they overshadowed the official announcements of the A-list celebrities in the entertainment industry and the UFO incident not long ago. Qiao Yue anxiously spun around in circles on the spot. Then, she realized that walking back and forth like this might make her even more confused. She quickly sat down and looked at her daughter eagerly. ¡°Weiwei, why don¡¯t we cut ties with him?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Before Chi Wei could answer, Chi Jin raised his hand in agreement. ¡°¡±ln the future, tell others that you don¡¯t have a brother like me! At home, let¡¯s continue to love each other!¡± The little girl¡¯s lips twitched. There was a hint of helplessness in her eyes. She had already registered her Weibo ount. The next step was to verify her real name. This was a little troublesome. Chi Wei thought for a moment, then casually pulled out a subordinate to helpplete the task. His subordinate moved very quickly. In a few minutes, he returned with the verified ount. She even helped him be a member. Chi Wei looked at the golden username and the information on the person¡¯s profile and could not help but hold her forehead. She didn¡¯t know how he did it, but he actually beat all the awards she had won. The pool is not yet v. International scientific researchers, international medical personnel, once awarded¡­Award. Coincidentally, at this moment, the subordinate who had finished the matter felt that he was extremely considerate and could not help bute to ask for credit.¡±Professor Chi, what do you think of my work?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± He looked like he could be beaten up easily. After replying to her subordinate, Chi Wei finally opened Weibo and casually browsed through the trending searches and content rted to this matter. Before she retaliated, she had other things to do. The little girl paused and began to think about how she should tell everyone.You see, the UFO you guessed was actually my robot flying back to find me. This was a mission sent by the higher-ups. After all, if they did not exin and caused panic, what would happen if it affected everyone¡¯s normal lives? Therefore, theizens who were still watching the show quickly realized that Professor Chi, who was at the center of the topic, had registered for Weibo! [F * ck, am I the first to follow Professor Chi¡¯s Weibo? Am I the first to follow?!] [Oh, sorry, I¡¯m not. The first person to pay attention to the professor was Capital University, and then the other big shots.] [Hehehe, I¡¯m one of the top 100 people who followed Professor.. I feel like I¡¯ve already been touched by immortal energy! In the future, I will pass every exam and never fail again!] Chapter 337 - 337: Goose, Mommy Loves You (1) Chapter 337: Goose, Mommy Loves You (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Do I still have a chance to absorb the immortal energy among the top 500 followers?] That was everyone¡¯s first reaction when they saw Chi Wei¡¯s Weibo, and they subconsciously forgot everything else. After all, nothing else was important. He had to take a breath of immortal energy first! Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes were like the feathers of a crow, and a hint of helplessness shed in her eyes. Before she posted on Weibo, she was pulled away by the old men in the [Elite Gathering Group]. Afterpleting this series of operations, she finally had some free time. Fifteen minutester, theizens who had been jumping around on Chi Wei¡¯s Weibo finally saw Chi Wei¡¯s first post. [Chi Wei: Hello everyone, I¡¯m Chi Wei. ¡°I want to make it clear to everyone here that after scientific research, no traces of aliens have been found. Everyone doesn¡¯t have to panic. The UFO incident in the morning was caused by my remote robot flying from Beijing to Rong city. I¡¯m very sorry for causing everyone panic. Let me introduce it to everyone. It¡¯s called Little 1.] There was even a photo of Little One attached to the post. In a small living room, Little One was sitting obediently on the sofa as a robot, next to Chi Wei. He was looking at the camera with his head turned. Even though he was lifeless and still a big guy, he looked extremely cute. Beside it, Chi Wei was dressed in casual clothes. The weather was a little cold, and she was wearing fluffy pink pajamas with a long bunny ear hat. She waspletely different from the cold and aloof image she had given everyone. [Ahhhh! The professor looks so cute!] [Nonsense, it should be Professor Chi and Little 1 who are so cute!] [Goose, Mommy loves you!] Gradually, the situation got out of control. Someone couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand weakly.[No, can¡¯t you guys restrain yourselves! [Professor Chi is a proper professor. Why are you guys hitting on your daughter?] Netizens nowadays couldn¡¯t help but call her Lady Swan when they saw a cute girl. If it was an ordinary female celebrity, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but Professor Chi ¡­ You guys are too arrogant! [I don¡¯t care. Look at the professor¡¯s furry appearance. He looks very good! Besides, Professor Chi is so young, only 18 years old. What¡¯s wrong with calling her Lady Swan? She¡¯s our country¡¯s precious Lady Swan, the Lady Swan of the entire country!] [Well said! Goose, Mommy loves you!] Chi Wei, who was reading thements section, was speechless. Chi Wei was still alright. She was quite calm and did not have much of a reaction. On the other hand, Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her gaze was a little broken, and she even wanted to roar into the sky.These unruly people want to snatch my daughter! #What if my daughter is too outstanding and the entire Inte is concerned about her?!# However, there were still many rational people who pulled the topic back on track. [So, the thing that made the entire inte excited and thought that aliens had arrived is this stupid thing?] Yes, it was this robot. It could even fly. All of a sudden, theizens felt that something was wrong. [But to be honest, this robot is quite cute. It looks silly.] [Mainly because he can fly! It was even remotely controlled! In other words, our robot technology has already reached this stage!] [To tell you the truth, I¡¯m in the technology industry. I¡¯ve always known that Professor Chi made a robot two years ago and sent it to SG for experiments. I just didn¡¯t expect ¡­. It¡¯s so powerful!] Chapter 338 - 338: Forgot Lin Xiao (1) Chapter 338: Forgot Lin Xiao (1) Trantor: 549690339 How powerful was he? The people in the tech circle quickly came out to speak. [Over the years, our country has been doing research on artificial intelligence, but it¡¯s indeed very difficult. Our robots can only do small things like serving tea and cleaning the room through close instructions. At the same time, there¡¯s anguage system in the memory chip that canplete a simple conversation, but that¡¯s all. However, Professor Chi¡¯s robot is almost intelligent. It can automatically identify the route through remotemands and uratelynd.] In any case, the conclusion was Chi Weiniu. Everyone could not help but be stunned. Then, they continued to p.[The female goose is really amazing! ] Qiao Yue was speechless. Get lost. Youizen who wants to snatch my daughter away from me! The exnation was over. Lin Xiao¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Everyone had endured for a long time in the fan group. Seeing that everyone had automatically ignored this matter, they could not help but feel anxious. Then, they cheered each other on. [We have to hold on. After all, we¡¯re all that Lil ¡®Fatty has left!] [Everyone has gone to kneel down to Professor Chi, but we¡¯re the only ones who still insist. You have to know that the truth is on the minority¡¯s side. Even if Professor Chi has made countless contributions, she¡¯s still in the wrong in this matter. We can¡¯t bully others just because she has made a lot of contributions!] Every word and sentence carried a powerful instigation. All of a sudden, the fans ¡®anger was ignited. Everyone gritted their teeth and rushed to Chi Wei¡¯s Weiboments section. #Professor Chi, please make a statement and respond to the bullying of Lin Xiao # #No one should be bullied, everyone has the right to protect themselves # [Professor Chi, please don¡¯t change the topic. We don¡¯t care about the robot. We only hope that you can give a reasonable exnation for Lin Xiao¡¯s matter. ¡® Our Lin Xiao is just a small-time e-sports yer. He doesn¡¯t have any backing. He only has us. Therefore, we must get an exnation here today. We can¡¯t let him be bullied for nothing! ¡® [Also,izens, can you be a little more fair this time? Don¡¯tpletely ignore our Lin Xiao just because of Professor Chi¡¯s identity. What did Lin Xiao do wrong?!] Because of their anger, even theizens who had been distracted andpletely forgotten about Lin Xiao were reprimanded by them. The innocent people who were caught in the crossfire: I¡¯m sorry, I was so excited to see Professor Chi open Weibo that I forgot about Lin Xiao. Soon, someone told the truth. [Sorry, I forgot to eat this.] [Me too ¡­ As soon as I saw that I could absorb immortal energy, I forgot everything. After all, nothing is more important than my future exams.] [Besides, Professor Chi really looks so cute. I don¡¯t care. She¡¯s my new female goose. The female goose is so cute. How could she do something like making someone else take the me? Definitely not! [That¡¯s right, definitely not!] The fans who were still trying their best to stand up for Lin Xiao: .. ¡± Is it really good for you to be so biased? Can¡¯t you show us some respect? [Hehe, this matter has indeed shown me the coldness of the human heart.. So, are we going to let go of the harm that Professor Chi Wei has done to our Lin Xiao just like that?] Chapter 339 - 339: Lin Xiao Promises to Apologize (1) Chapter 339: Lin Xiao Promises to Apologize (1) Trantor: 549690339 Everyone had a rebellious bone. Lin Xiao¡¯s fans were the same. After defending the rights of the people they protected for so long, they had only received indifference and distrust from everyone. They were even more unwilling to give up. Since no one was on Lin Xiao¡¯s side, they could only go to SG¡¯s official Weibo and start a new round ofments. [SG, do you still have hearts? Chubby Boy has been in your team for so many years. Even if he doesn¡¯t have any credit, he has worked hard. Where else can you find a Support like this? Just because he was threatened, not only did he not help our Little Fatty, but he also wanted to pressure others? We¡¯re really disappointed in you.] [SG has no heart.] [SG, you really don¡¯t have a heart.] More and more people left messages. SG¡¯s Weibo operator could not help but report the situation to the higher-ups, but it was useless. Speaking of which, this matter was indeed very difficult to resolve. Professor Chi didn¡¯t provide any evidence, but the professor¡¯s authority was indeed unquestionable. Unless Lin Xiao could produce evidence that couldpletely prove his innocence, there was really no way to clear his name. It wasn¡¯t just SG who understood this. Lin Xiao knew this very well. However, it was better than being forced to apologize. Looking at the fans who were still charging forward, Lin Xiao felt a little more at ease. He quickly went online and left a message for everyone.[SG-Lin Xiao: I¡¯m really grateful that everyone is willing to believe in me at this time. I hope that Professor Chi can provide evidence and not let me be framed for no reason.] The fans hurriedly continued hugging Lin Xiao. Thements on Chi Wei¡¯s Weibo became even more heated. ¡® He¡¯s shameless!!! ¡± Chi Wei calmly browsed through the news and did not have any reaction to it. However, Qiao Yue was the first to be unable to hold it in. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were separated by the inte, she would have immediately thrown two rotten eggs at Lin Xiao to vent the hatred in her heart. Chi Jin¡¯s eyes were also filled with mes, as if they would explode at any moment. Chi Wei still didn¡¯t have much emotion. ncing at Lin Xiao¡¯s Weibo, her lips curled up, and a hint of craftiness shed across her clear eyes. It was obvious that she was up to no good. The little girl¡¯s fingers were slender and fair, just like high-quality suet jade. He calmly typed a line of words: [What if you did it?] Thisment was also discovered by Lin Xiao and his fans on the spot. Lin Xiao was stunned. There was a moment of panic and nervousness in his heart, but he quickly calmed down and calmed down again. He read through Chi Wei¡¯s words and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Professor Chi¡¯s tone was also uncertain. Perhaps he was just trying to scare him. Did she think that he would fall for such a small trick? It was impossible. Lin Xiao quickly came back to his senses and immediately replied, ¡°[SG-Lin Xiao: If I¡¯m the one who did this, then I¡¯ll leave Team SG immediately and publicly kowtow to Stimtion Ash and admit my mistake. Are you satisfied now, Professor?] Chi Wei was naturally satisfied. Lin Xiao¡¯s fans were even more confident. [All the best, everyone. You must hold on! Little Fatty¡¯s future is in our hands!] [Lil ¡®Fatty has never been so tough before. He¡¯s usually very calm. This time, he must have been wronged..] Chapter 340 - 340: Face- Slapping via Video Link (1) Chapter 340: Face- pping via Video Link (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Who wouldn¡¯t feel wronged to be framed like this for no reason? I can understand Little Fatty too well, so we can¡¯t admit defeat! [That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let Professor Chi and the others frame others like this. She¡¯s really too disgusting. Just because she has some achievements, she wants to forcefully clear her brother¡¯s name. Isn¡¯t she afraid that her conscience won¡¯t let her go?] [Moreover, Chi Jin ate stimnts. What does this have to do with our Lil ¡®Fatty? It¡¯s not like our Little Fatty is going to watch him eat it and not stop him!] There were more and morements like this. Theizens remained neutral. Although they were neutral, they subconsciously stood on Chi Wei¡¯s side. After all, they did not know Chi Wei at all in the past, and then theyunched a series of online violence. Fortunately, Professor Chi was magnanimous and did not hold it against them. Otherwise, if they scolded the pirs of the country until they became depressed, they would all be sinners. The same group of people went online. Everyone had learned their lesson and understood that one could not just look at the surface of things. They could not easily take sides. Before the evidence was out, all the statements might not be true. Besides, did you see that leisurely look on Professor Chi¡¯s face? He first registered a Weibo ount to introduce the robot, then slowly replied to Lin Xiao. He didn¡¯t look flustered at all. On the other hand, Lin Xiao was impatient. It was a little like¡­Desperate. Of course, no one dared to say this out loud. They just kept it in their hearts and quietly ate the melons. They did not dare to have too many personal opinions. Then, everyone waited for Chi Wei¡¯s exnation. Just as Lin Xiao¡¯s fans were getting more and more agitated and were even starting to attack him personally, Chi Wei finally went online again and exined the matter. [Chi Wei: (Video link)] It was Chi Wei¡¯s style. When he could not speak, he would not speak. Everyone was stunned, and a voice sounded in their hearts. Big Melon was here. The big melon is here! [Quick, quick, quick. Professor Chi has sent a video. Although I haven¡¯t opened it yet, I think it¡¯s definitely not simple, so I specially came here to inform my sisters. Let¡¯s go and have fun together!] [Wow, is it that exciting? I was so scared that I put down the ten papers in my hand.] Theizens ¡®enthusiasm for watching the show was once again on the rise. The video posted by Chi Wei was retrieved from Little I¡¯s system. Lin Xiao entered Chi Jin¡¯s room and took the opportunity while Chi Jin went to the bathroom to pour the colorless and odorless liquid into his instant noodles. Moreover, Lin Xiao looked like he was peeking around with shifty eyes. It was obvious that he was up to no good. For a moment. Lin Xiao¡¯s fans, who were still feeling wronged and felt that they were upholding justice, were stunned. They stared nkly at the video link, unwilling to believe it. Some of them even watched the video several times¡­ [No, this is definitely not Lin Xiao! This must be Chi Jin¡¯s second-hand preparation. He had specially hired a substitute to prevent himself from being found out to have taken stimnts! This way, he can push everything to Lin Xiao and retreat unscathed. Don¡¯t be fooled! [Is Lin Xiao that bad? Moreover, Lin Xiao has a small ck mole on his left ear.. I don¡¯t think this person has one¡­] Chapter 341 - 341: Kowtow and Apologize…? Chapter 341: Kowtow and Apologize¡­? Trantor: 549690339 [Moreover, Lin Xiao usually walks in a straight line. This frown ¡­ ] [I feel that my hair looks much shorter than Lin Xiao¡¯s ¡­J Theizens who saw these whitewashedizens were speechless. There was no need for that. Are you blind, or do you think we are all blind? However, not all of Lin Xiao¡¯s fans were unwilling to ept the truth. Some of the more rational ones had already reacted very quickly and quickly left their fans.[Today is really an eye-opener. ¡°I used to think that the Lil ¡®Fatty we liked should be an honest and straightforward person. At least, no matter what, he would y the game in a down-to-earth manner, take care of his teammates, and never tell tales. Now ¡­ Hehe, goodbye.] With that, her profile picture turned ck. In the circle, the avatar turning ck meant that the owner of the ount was leaving. Moreover, this was a big fan of Lin Xiao. Although Lin Xiao¡¯s looks weren¡¯t very good, everyone would like the simple and honest character he usually created. They also felt that Lin Xiao was perfect in terms of support. Some of them left their fan list, and some of them were even big fans. The others expressed their disappointment and also changed their avatars to ck, indicating that they were leaving too. All of a sudden, Lin Xiao¡¯s fan group was also losing people. When he clicked on the profile picture, it was all ck. Lin Xiao also saw the evidence that Chi Wei had sent. For a moment, Lin Xiao could not help but widen his eyes in shock. For a moment, hepletely forgot to react. His mind was filled with question marks. How could this be? Professor Chi really had evidence? This wasn¡¯t right. If Professor Chi really had evidence, shouldn¡¯t he have released it immediately? Why did he drag it out and only give it now¡­ In a sh. Lin Xiao finally understood and could not help but smack his own head. Chi Wei and Chi Jin, these two vicious people had deliberately not provided any evidence at the first moment. They were just trying to trick him! It was to kill him! Lin Xiao¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he opened his Weibo and fan page in a daze. As expected, most of his fans had already left, especially those who had been charging forward. After putting in so much effort, they realized that the person they supported was lying from the beginning to the end! Who could endure this? Not only that. Lin Xiao opened the private message and saw everyone¡¯s denouncement. At most, he would get out of Team SG and the esports scene immediately. He would also kowtow and apologize to Chi Jin immediately. Otherwise, this matter would not be settled. Only then did Lin Xiao realize what he had done not long ago. He swore to Professor Chi that he had been wronged, or he would kowtow and apologize to Chi Jin. Kowtow and apologize¡­? This was impossible. Lin Xiao was so frightened that he hurriedly opened his homepage and deleted this record. He could only pretend that none of this had happened. But how was that possible? This incident was caused by Lin Xiao himself. Although theizens weren¡¯t on Lin Xiao¡¯s side, they had watched the entire process. They saw this thief crying out for help. He had done something wrong, yet he kept crying out for injustice. He was scheming against God Jin, who had put in so much effort for the country¡¯s esports circle and brought the country¡¯s esports to the world. He was also framing Chi Wei, who had contributed so much to the country.. Chapter 342 - 342: Weiwei Became Everyone’s Sister (1) Chapter 342 - 342: Weiwei Became Everyone¡¯s Sister (1) Trantor: 549690339 Did he really think that he could just delete his Weibo post? [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Weren¡¯t you very tough just now? I was squatting in the front row, waiting for this fatty to give an exnation. In the end, guess what I saw? [He secretly deleted thement that replied to Professor Chi!] [Good heavens, I went to take a look. It¡¯s true.] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Do you think we won¡¯t let you kowtow just because you deleted thement? We have already taken screenshots.] As they spoke, someizens quickly posted screenshots of Lin Xiao¡¯s solemn words, ¡°If I really gave Chi Jin a stimnt, I¡¯ll leave SG immediately and kowtow to Chi Jin to apologize. Are you satisfied now, Professor Chi? Lin Xiao, who thought he could escape, said, In fact, his career was already over. Other than ying games, he didn¡¯t know anything else. Moreover, after such a thing happened, he was kicked out of the e-sports circle. Even if he really tried to work in other circles, he would not be epted. This stain would be with him for the rest of his life and would never be washed away. For a moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes shed with regret. Rong city, Chi n. Chi Jin was looking down with a troubled expression. No one knew what he was thinking. The youth was quiet and did not move at all, as if he had already fallen into his own sadness. Qiao Yue Yue also heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly hugged her daughter and gave her a sigh. Then, she turned around and saw Chi Jin¡¯s half-dead appearance. A hint of disdain shed across the woman¡¯s eyes as she raised her leg and kicked him a few times.¡±lt has already been resolved. Why are you still so silly¡­¡± Chi Jin, whose eyes were red, was speechless. The sadness that was still lingering in his heart had disappeared. The reason why Chi Jin had such emotions was not because of Lin Xiao. After all, after seeing Lin Xiao¡¯s countless shameless actions, Chi Jin already understood that Lin Xiao was a bad person who was very good at pretending. Moreover, it was time for him to receive retribution. His grievances had already been washed away. It was just that ¡­ His sister was really amazing! His fans were really warm. Indeed, Chi Jin had suffered a lot of criticism during this period of time. Many people who had once admired his gaming skills had turned against him and scolded him for days and nights. His Weibo and everywhere else were in a foul mood. However, there was still a group of fans who were willing to believe him. They believed that there must be a hidden reason behind this and that he would not do such a thing. Although it was only a small number of people, their existence was enough to make people feel warm. When there was no evidence, they didn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t say anything to clear their name. Instead, they waited silently for a rification. Now, the rification had finally arrived. [Hug me. We¡¯re still here, waiting for you.] [Hug, hug, hug! I¡¯ve been wronged during this period of time. Sob, sob, sob. I knew you would never do such a thing! Our Jin has always been the strongest, never failed, always the champion, and never had to go down the wrong path!] [Fortunately, the truth arrivedte! Thank you, Professor Chi. Thank you, Sister Chi!] [I hereby announce that from now on, our Professor Chi is everyone¡¯s sister! Long live my sister!] Chapter 343 - 343: Chi Jin’s Weibo! Chapter 343 - 343: Chi Jin¡¯s Weibo! Trantor: 549690339 Some of the excited fans had even made a banner, an electronic version, and ced it on their top Weibo:[Wee back, God Jin.] However ¡­ Seeing the screen full of ¡± Weiwei will be everyone¡¯s sister in the future ¡°, someizens couldn¡¯t help but raise their hands and voice their doubts.[But does Professor Chi need so many brothers and sisters?] The fans were speechless. You have a point. But we didn¡¯t listen. [I don¡¯t care. We¡¯re announcing that Weiwei will be everyone¡¯s little sister from now on! No one can say anything bad about my sister, or we¡¯ll fight you!] As he spoke, he quietly took out his keyboard. Netizens,[l¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared.] However, in reality, everyone could no longer say anything bad about Professor Chi. After all, Professor Chi had made enough contributions. Now that he had been framed, he was only helping his innocent brother! Chi Jin finally recovered. It was not because of anything else, but¡­ This group of unruly people actually wanted to snatch my sister away from me! The young man¡¯s eyes were no longer as dark as before. Instead, they had a luster, like clusters of mes, brilliant and passionate, making one¡¯s heart feel warm and jumping. It could be seen that Chi Jin had indeed walked out of this matter. Three minutester. While he was waiting for Chi Jin to go online and interact with his fans, Chi Jin finally let everyone down and slowly switched back to his main ount. His fingers paused for a moment before he slowly opened his private messages and @ments and took a deep breath. Finally, it wasn¡¯t the scolding that wanted him to get out of the esports scene anymore. Then, everyone who followed Chi Jin received a message:[The person you follow, SG-Jin, has posted on Weibo!] Chi Jin posted on Weibo! Everyone quickly clicked on it excitedly, thinking,He should be telling everyone that he was safe and telling them about his grievances during this period of time, right? Then, they would definitely apologize to God Jin, who had been wronged during this period of time, especially to Fatty¡¯s former fans. They had already prepared a speech, and their attitude was sincere and filled with deep regret, but in the end- [SSG-Jin: No one is allowed to snatch my sister away from me!!] Is this your main point? Many question marks appeared on everyone¡¯s faces at the same time, and they were a little stunned for a moment. However, Chi Jin had already returned to his usual cool and arrogant appearance. He crossed his legs and browsed through the Weibo interface. He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with the content he posted.Look, look! These people are all coveting my sister! Qiao Yue, who had also seen her son¡¯stest Weibo: ¡°Hurry up and settle the score!¡± Qiao Yuechu could not help but raise her hand and pat Chi Jin¡¯s head without any mercy. It was as if she had picked up this son from the outside. Chi Jin, who had just been cool for a while, was speechless. However, it was indeed necessary to settle the score. Moreover, he had to calcte it ruthlessly. He couldn¡¯t let this period of suffering go to waste. A hint of ruthlessness shed across the young man¡¯s eyes. Just as theizens were discussing that he only had his sister in his heart and that nothing else was important, he posted a second Weibo post at lightning speed. [SG-jin:@ SG-Lin Xiao, grandson, why aren¡¯t you kowtowing to your father?] Theizens were speechless.. Chapter 344 - 344: The Feelings of Pulling a Heavenly God Down the Altar (1) Chapter 344: The Feelings of Pulling a Heavenly God Down the Altar (1) They were stunned for a moment at first, but after they reacted, they were all amused. [Hahaha! I thought that God Jin¡¯s personality had changed drastically after he was wronged and that everything outside had nothing to do with him. Now, it seems that I was overthinking! God Jin is still the same God Jin. He¡¯s very tough.] [Aiya, don¡¯t be like this. Little Fatty hasn¡¯t had it easy all these years. How can you call him grandson? Show him some respect, or at least call him grandson.] [Upstairs, I almost couldn¡¯t take back my saber.] [Good heavens, me too.] However, Lin Xiao¡¯s actions were indeed annoying. After theizens were reminded, they all cooperated and started to @ Lin Xiao together, determined to @ Lin Xiao. At this moment. SG base. In the office on the top floor. The person-in-charge of the base sat facing Lin Xiao. He didn¡¯t expect that the honest Lin Xiao would do such a thing. However, he had to deal with it as soon as possible and couldn¡¯t dy any longer. There was a thick stack of termination agreements on the table. Lin Xiao clenched his fists tightly, and the hand holding the pen trembled a little. For a moment, he actually did not know what he should do next, but ¡­ He knew very well that if he really signed this agreement, he would nevere back. This was something he had persisted for so many years. In his entire life, he had never persevered for such a long time for something. This was almost integrated into his life. Should he give up now? That was equivalent to taking his life! However, the person in charge of the base frowned in displeasure.¡±Hurry up and sign it.¡± ¡°Do you know how many things we¡¯ve done because of you? Tell me, what exactly are you thinking? As the captain of SG, Chi Jin has always been very stable. He has led the team to countless championships. Why did you suddenly take things so hard and insist on drugging him?¡± Moreover, he almost seeded. It had to be said that if Chi Jin didn¡¯t have Professor Chi as his sister and that robot as support, Lin Xiao¡¯s n would have seeded. The questioning voice was too loud. Lin Xiao was stunned for a moment, then he finally raised his head with a smile in his eyes. ¡°¡±Yeah, he¡¯s the captain. He¡¯s very stable. He led our team to so many championships. Everyone praises him and says that he¡¯s the world¡¯s number one ADC. But has anyone thought about me, who has always been his support?¡± There was a slight tremble in her voice, as well as the pleasure of finally venting her inner emotions. The person-in-charge was stunned. Suddenly, he could not help butugh.¡±So you drugged him? So what if you framed him? Can you still rece his ADC position?¡± In the game, each part had its own division ofbor. Every pro yer had to choose their own position and y to their limits in that position. Only this kind of tacit cooperation could lead to victory. Therefore, even if Chi Jin was really wronged and left the circle, Lin Xiao could not rece him. Lin Xiao paused and suddenly shook his head. ¡®¡±¡®0f course I know. I just want to try pulling the God of Heaven down the altar and see what else he can do.¡± Look at him, can he still be as arrogant as usual? Chapter 345 - 345: A Call From The Base (1) Chapter 345: A Call From The Base (1) Trantor: 549690339 Speaking of which, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t think that Chi Jin had done anything bad to him. He just wanted to see what it felt like to be dragged down from the altar. That was all. ¡°Ridiculous.¡± There was a hint of anger in the eyes of the person in charge. SG was a team, so of course, everything was based on the data of the matches. They also hoped that their team could always walk at the peak. Therefore, Lin Xiao¡¯s actions were also indirectly trying to destroy SG. In just a few days, SG¡¯s shares had also fallen a lot. Although they still terminated Chi Jin¡¯s contract after hesitating for a long time, hoping to make up for their losses, the effect was minimal. And the biggest problem now was:Back then, when Chi Jin was in trouble, they were heartless. Now that Chi Jin had cleared his name, would he still be willing toe back? Thus, Lin Xiao¡¯s crime was indeed unforgivable. Thinking of this, the person in charge of the base became more and more impatient. After rolling his eyes, he continued to urge,¡±Hurry up and sign it.¡± Half an hourter. Chi Jin had already started gaming with his sister. Suddenly, she received a call from the person in charge of SG. The young man frowned and looked at the team battle in the game. He hung up the call without hesitation. The team battle was more important. It was more important to win with his sister lying down. On the other hand, Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but look up, her voice still calm, ¡°¡±A phone call? You can hang up first.¡¯ However, before she could finish speaking, Chi Jin had already started typing on his keyboard. He joined the team battle and quickly won. Meanwhile, Chi Jin¡¯s phone was still ringing. The young man had a cold look on his face and had no intention of answering the call. On the contrary, Qiao Yue could not help but lean over curiously. Then, in the next second, she revealed the same look of disgust as her son. ¡°It¡¯s a call from the base. Let¡¯s not answer it for now.¡± He heartlessly terminated my son¡¯s contract. Although we were still in the middle of the transfer at that time, and it seems that the evidence is conclusive, can¡¯t we be a little angry after being wronged? #No problem at all # Qiao Yue quickly picked up the sweater that she had already finished knitting and continued to work hard. Even though the phone was still ringing, no one paid attention to it. The person in charge of SG Base was speechless. Alright, it¡¯s our fault. Then let¡¯s fight a few more times. Hence, they yed for the entire afternoon. Just as dinner was about to end and it was time to get off work, Chi Jin picked up the phone. The young man was still sitting in front of theputer. As he had already killed everyone in the game, he could not help but rub his hands and rx a little. He leaned back slightly and spoke in azy voice, ¡°¡±Who are you?¡± The person-in-charge was speechless. ¡® God Jin, it¡¯s me, SG. ¡°Are you busy this afternoon? We called you all afternoon but you didn¡¯t pick up. Actually, we¡¯re here to talk to you about signing the contract. We¡¯re really sorry. We¡¯ve let you down this time, but we¡¯ve also been deceived by a viin. Can you give us another chance? You¡¯ve been in our team for so many years, please forgive us¡­¡± The person-in-charge was usually cold and aloof, but at this moment, his attitude became humble. It was obvious that he had already ced himself in a very proper position. This was the position of begging. However, this was useless to Chi Jin. Chi Jin only raised his eyebrows.. Chapter 346 - 346: There Are So Many Trophies, We Don ‘t Need This One Chapter 346 - 346: There Are So Many Trophies, We Don ¡®t Need This One Trantor: 549690339 The young man¡¯s voice was cold, and there was a hint of arrogance in it. Without any hesitation, he gave an answer decisively. ! ¡°The person-in-charge was stunned. He knew that Chi Jin had a tough temper, so he was only stunned for a moment before he quickly recovered. Then, he continued to smile obsequiously.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you still unhappy about something? Then tell us everything. We¡¯ll definitely change. ¡°You can ask for anypensation you want. We can consider doubling your sry. We¡¯ve also signed the termination agreement with Lin Xiao. We¡¯ll go to the official announcement in a while. We¡¯ll add them now.¡± It was obvious that his attitude was that as long as Chi Jin could return, he would do anything. Chi Jin raised his eyebrows. There was a smile in the young man¡¯s eyes. He casually yed with the ss beside him and smiled.¡±lsn¡¯t this what you should be doing?¡± The person-in-charge was speechless. Alright. You¡¯re right. However, the person-in-charge suddenly thought of something and could not help but feel a little more confident.¡±ln terms ofpensation, we will definitely try our best to satisfy your request, but you muste back. After all, this year has already reached the finals, and we are the only team in the country that has advanced. Originally, because of the performance-enhancing drug incident, our quota had already been cancelled, but now the truth has been revealed. You were wronged, and the international side has also given us a verdict because of this matter. As long as our team and the team that we were originally fighting againstpete again and win again, we can go back.¡± ording to the rules, this was indeed the case. Since it had been rified that they were innocent, it was not the yer¡¯s intention. They naturally could not deprive the yer of his qualifications. Then let¡¯s do it again. From the two teams before the finals, we¡¯llpete fairly and fairly to determine another person who will advance. They knew Chi Jin¡¯s standards. As long as he coulde back, then this year¡¯s championship might still be in his hands. A year was a very precious time for a professional yer because in the esports industry, youth was the capital. Once one got older, their hand speed and reaction speed would not be able to keep up. Therefore, apetition like this was very precious. However¡­ Chi Jin only smiled faintly in response. The young man¡¯s eyes were still unrestrained.¡±There are so many trophies. We don¡¯tck this one.¡± His arrogant and ruthless words instantly left the other side speechless. But on careful thought, Chi Jin did have the qualifications. In the past four years, whichpetition had he not won? To be honest, the number of trophies he had was countless,parable to his sister¡¯s. It was just that the two of them were not in the same industry. However, if they could win the championship again this time, it would be five consecutive championships. The person-in-charge scratched his head. ¡± Then tell us. What kind ofpensation do you want to make us willing toe back? We¡¯re begging you. Is that okay? ¡® So be it. Get her back first. Chi Jin did not answer immediately. He paused for a moment. ¡± I¡¯m not a profiteer. I don¡¯t have any big requests. I¡¯ll double the sry as you said. Don¡¯t forget to make Lin Xiao kowtow and apologize. ¡°I think he¡¯s going to go back on his word.¡± The person-in-charge was speechless. ¡± Lin Xiao has already been chased out of the base. Where are we going to get him to kowtow and apologize? ¡± The person in charge let out a depressed voice.. Chapter 347 - 347: Weiwei Is Actually So Rich? Chapter 347 - 347: Weiwei Is Actually So Rich? Trantor: 549690339 Her tone was unconsciously heavier. It was obvious that she really felt very troubled. But Chi Jin did not care. The young man lowered his eyes andughed mockingly. In a rare considerate manner, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite difficult?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The person on the other end hesitated for a moment, then immediately nodded.¡± Lin Xiao has already been chased away. We can¡¯t possibly trick him back to kowtow and apologize to you¡­¡± However¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, Chi Jin, who seemed to be thinking of apromise, raised his eyebrows and said in a praising tone, ¡°¡±That¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± With that, Chi Jin was about to hang up the phone. However, before he hung uppletely, he suddenly thought of something and slowly added, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t have much patience. You have to be quick.¡± The person-in-charge was speechless. They were all debts owed in the past. The person-in-charge had no choice but to agree first. Then, he sat down on his desk gloomily, supporting his head with one hand. He was rather helpless as he thought of a countermeasure to get Lin Xiao back to apologize. The call finally ended. Chi Wei also put down her pink cat ear earphones. The little girl looked at her brother, tilted her head, and thought for a moment. In the end, she said slowly, ¡®¡±¡®Brother, if you don¡¯t want to go back to SG, you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°At most, we can just buy them and exchange them for a batch of blood.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was faint and was just a statement. It was as if she would immediately carry out this n if Chi Jin really nodded. Her serious tone did not make anyone feel any sense of awkwardness. Chi Jin was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. Both of them were shocked to varying degrees. Qiao Yue¡¯s hands trembled slightly as she knitted the sweater. After a pause, she finally found her voice and asked tentatively, ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re actually so rich? ¡± Indeed. Although SG¡¯s actions at that time made people ufortable, it was indeed a normal method that ordinarypanies would take after an ident. However, the Chi family had always held grudges. Even if they wanted to go back, they would have to torture them properly and let them clearly understand their mistakes! It was just that . The words ¡®daughter''(sister) sounded a little too rich. Chi Wei was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, she didn¡¯t know how much money she had. She waszy and had no interest in financial management. All the money under her name was handed over to the people sent by the higher-ups to take care of. There were also a few people who had entered the research institute but realized that they weren¡¯t suitable for scientific research halfway. They were quite smart when it came to business, so they decided to start apany before taking a small portion of Chi Wei¡¯s assets. The profits earned by thepany would be split 30 ¨C 70. The pool is not seven, others are three. However, Chi Wei did not know the exact name of theirpany or how much money they earned each month. Thus, after pondering, Chi Wei spoke truthfully, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t know how much I have either.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­¡± Qiao Yue had already started knitting again.¡±You have to keep your money well. You don¡¯t have to buy over your brother¡¯spany. What if it loses money? Let your brother talk to the person in charge. Just pay more money and everything will be over.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Jin was speechless.. Chapter 348 - 348: Does He Still Have a Chance? Chapter 348 - 348: Does He Still Have a Chance? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mom, am I really your biological son?¡± Although he felt that this made sense, Chi Jin could not help but let out a depressed voice. Qiao Yue remained calm. ¡± I picked you up from the trash can. You insisted on following me, so I brought you back. ¡® Chi Jin was speechless. However, Chi Jin indeed thought so. Looking at his adorable sister, Chi Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile. He endured it and raised his hand to press down on the little girl¡¯s suddenly raised hair. ¡°Brother will definitely go back.¡± ¡°But before we go back, shouldn¡¯t we torture them first?¡± ¡°Do you think you can call me back just because you want to? It doesn¡¯t exist.¡± This move was called ying hard to get. Chi Wei: The little girl blinked her eyes and seemed to understand, but she didn¡¯t pursue the matter. She just nodded lightly and then gave an order to Little One, ¡°Little One, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Little One could also cook. Moreover, the food that she made was as good as Fu Shiyan¡¯s. ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Little One, who had been snuggling up to Chi Wei, immediately recognized his master¡¯s voice. He quickly got up slowly and dazedly. His ss eyes rolled around before he finally found his way to the kitchen obediently. Qiao Yue and Chi Jin were speechless. Although it was not the first time, they still felt a littleplicated when they heard the robot call her mom. However, not long after Little One entered the kitchen to prepare the ingredients, he slowly returned. He still said in that stiff mechanical voice, Mommy likes tomato soup. Uncle likes Chinese yam. What does Grandma like? As Little 1 was created by Chi Wei and had stayed by Chi Jin¡¯s side for two years, Little 1 knew them well. However, Little 1 was not too sure about Qiao Yue¡¯s taste when they met for the first time. ¡°Grandma likes light food.¡± Chi Wei was used to this and casually gave a suggestion. ¡°Okay, Mom. Then Little One will make something light for Grandma.¡± After getting the answer he wanted, Little One turned around and returned to the kitchen. Qiao Yue, who was happy to be a grandmother, was speechless. Forget it. If this robot¡¯s cooking was not bad, then she would reluctantly admit that this was her grandson. Over here. SG base. The person-in-charge scratched his head in frustration. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to call Lin Xiao back. Just as he sighed countless times, he finally thought of a solution and hurriedly called Lin Xiao back. At this moment. Lin Xiao had already packed up his things in the team¡¯s dormitory and found a ce to stay for the entire afternoon. In the past, he had always lived in the base¡¯s vi. At the very least, he was veryfortable in terms of food, clothing, and amodation. Although he was only a support, not many people would pay attention to him. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Chi Jin. However, he realized now that his ordinary life in the past was actually not bad. At least he had fans. Unlike now, the person who was being scolded by the entire Inte had be him. The person who wanted to get out of the esports circle had also be him. Just thinking about it made him feel as if his vision had turned dark. At this moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Note: Manager. Because he still had a glimmer of hope, he didn¡¯t delete the contact information of anyone in the team.. Chapter 349 - 349: Lin Xiao (1) Chapter 349 - 349: Lin Xiao (1) Trantor: 549690339 It came in handy at this time. Lin Xiao was stunned, and his palms were covered in cold sweat. He had never felt so nervous before, as if he was telling him, ¡°He had another chance. Clearing his throat, Lin Xiao picked up the call. ¡°¡±Hello, manager?¡± ¡°Yes, Lin Xiao. Where was he now? Is it convenient for you to go back to the base? We still have something to discuss with you.¡± As he was coaxing them to return to the base, the person-in-charge¡¯s tone was especially nice and gentle, as if he was trying to curry favor with them. For a moment, Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel that the person-in-charge was asking him to return. This thought made Lin Xiao¡¯s blood boil. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t find his own voice. Then, he hurriedly nodded.¡± I¡¯m at the train station. Is there anything you need? ¡® ¡°What station? Come to the base. Is there a taxi nearby? If not, the team can send someone to pick you up. You just need to send a location.¡± His tone was still very gentle. Lin Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With such an opportunity in front of him, Lin Xiao naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it. However, he still asked cautiously, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there something the team wants from me?¡± What was it? The person-in-charge could not help but roll his eyes. If it was possible, they did not want to have any interaction with this ingrate. They would feel extremely disgusted if they spoke to him. However, they had no choice but to contact him over the phone because Chi Jin¡¯s matter needed to be resolved. They even had to be so kind. You still have the face to ask what¡¯s going on? If I told you that I wanted you toe back and kowtow to Chi Jin, would you still be able toe back? Obviously not. Hence, the person-in-chargeughed softly again, and his expression was a little casual. ¡°This matter..It¡¯s not easy to talk over the phone. Let¡¯s talk in detail face to face.¡± Although he was disgusted, his good professionalism made the manager¡¯s voice sound normal. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xiao was still a little confused. However, in the face of such a huge temptation, all the confusion was instantly suppressed. There was only endless joy.¡±l¡¯ll take a taxi back now. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡¯ ¡°Alright.¡± The person-in-charge heaved a sigh of relief and hung up the call. In the taxi. Lin Xiao finally mustered up his courage and opened his Weibo. The first thing he saw was Chi Jin¡¯s post. [SG-Jin:@ SG-Lin Xiao, grandson, why aren¡¯t you kowtowing to your father?] If it was just now, Lin Xiao might have been a little flustered. However, after receiving the call from the base, he gradually calmed down and there was no hesitation on his face. He thought, he understood. The base must have found a better support than him after terminating his contract, so they could only look for him dejectedly. At this moment, Lin Xiao had been overwhelmed by joy and hadpletely forgotten:He had already been banned internationally, and it was a lifetime ban. He would never be able to participate in anyrge-scale e-sportspetitions in his life. After all, his actions were too evil. Half an hourter. Lin Xiao¡¯s car finally stopped at the entrance of SG Base. Although this was the ce that he had always been in, it looked especially different today. There was a long-lost sense of familiarity.. Chapter 350 - 350: Kowtow Quickly (1) Chapter 350 - 350: Kowtow Quickly (1) Trantor: 549690339 He slowly suppressed the joy of regaining what he had lost. Lin Xiao finally pushed open the door of the base. In the practice room, a few members were doing today¡¯s training. This game was about cooperation. Every ss had to y to their strengths. When the strong joined forces, the most important test was the skill and tacit understanding of the team battle. Therefore, the team members needed to constantly cooperate. Lin Xiao didn¡¯t make a hugemotion when he opened the door, but it was definitely not small either. As soon as he entered, he was immediately discovered by everyone. Almost at the same time, everyone revealed a disgusted expression. Obviously, no one was willing to tolerate this traitor. ¡°You still have the nerve toe back?¡± ¡± I thought you were an honest person. In the end, are you trying to kill our team? ¡± The person who had been ying games with his legs crossed heard the cursing of his team members and reacted. He couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.¡±Who was I back then? How could a sinner like me have the cheek toe back? Did something fall here? I¡¯m sorry, the cleaningdy has already thrown it away for you. Go to the trash can.¡± Lin Xiao was stunned again. There was aplicated look in his eyes. He clenched his fists and looked a little speechless.¡±Why are you pretending to be here with me? Especially you. Don¡¯t you hate Chi Jin the most? I remember that you were the happiest when Chi Jin was chased away, so what right do you have to lecture me here?¡± Indeed. Chi Jin didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with everyone in the team because he relied on his strength and was especially difficult to control. He also did things his own way and never cared about what his team members were thinking. He always followed his own pace, as if the others were just tools used to coordinate. However, this did not mean that everyone would harm him. ¡°Hating him and finding you disgusting are two different things.¡± Slowly putting down his legs, the man sneered again, ¡®¡±¡®1 was happiest because he always crushed me, whether it was the ADC or my jungler position. In the end, I found out that he was on stimnts.¡¯ ¡°But obviously not. Chi Jin is still the insufferably arrogant Chi Jin. No matter how annoying he is, he¡¯s still the Chi Jin who helped us win thepetition. Son of a b * tch.¡¯ What a terrible scolding. Lin Xiao couldn¡¯t help but frown. He subconsciously wanted to retaliate, but in the next second, he saw a new message on his phone: [Have we arrived?] It seemed that the person in charge was a little anxious. At the thought of this, Lin Xiao lost interest in continuing to argue. Instead, he smugly curled his lips and said, ¡°¡±Up to you. Anyway, it was the manager who asked me toe back. Who asked me to? My support level is the best in the country. Without me, this SG can¡¯t do either. Let me tell you, the manager wants to sign a new contract with me!¡± The rest of the team members could not help but be stunned. A big question mark appeared on each of their heads, as if they were saying:Are you joking with us? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t care. He sneered and finally found the manager¡¯s office. ¡°Jing ¡­¡± It was reasonable. Before Lin Xiao could finish his sentence, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. What was going on? Why were there so many bodyguards in ck in the office? In the next second, the manager¡¯s words had already answered Lin Xiao¡¯s doubts, ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re here? ¡® ¡°I¡¯m here. Hurry up and kowtow to Jin..¡± Chapter 351 - 351: Live Kowtow, Welcome to the Show (1) Chapter 351 - 351: Live Kowtow, Wee to the Show (1) Trantor: 549690339 Kowtow? Lin Xiao was stunned for a moment before he finally reacted. Waves of shock shed across his eyes before he slowly found his voice.¡± So you¡¯re looking for me to kowtow to Chi Jin? ¡® Although he already had a rough guess, Lin Xiao was still unwilling to ept this fact. Who could tolerate this? However, the manager of the base did not think much of it. After hearing the other party¡¯s questioning voice, he also raised his eyebrows.¡±What else do you think?¡± Do you think that our base will bring you back to y support in thepetition? Lin Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but his silence confirmed his thoughts. He suddenly felt that his confrontation with his teammates had be a joke. The more he thought about it, the more pathetic it became. Lin Xiao turned around and was about to leave. However, the bodyguards here were all hired by the manager because they were already prepared to leave immediately after the other party found out the truth. After a nce, the bodyguards immediately swarmed to the door as if they had received an order. Since they were bodyguards, they were naturally tall and burly. They were iparably strong. Anyone would be afraid to see them. Even the big guy Lin Xiao was the same. Lin Xiao was speechless. The bodyguards were already rubbing their fists as if they had entered the warm-up phase. If Lin Xiao dared to do so, they would beat him up. Lin Xiao could only silently stop in his tracks. ¡°Can¡¯t I apologize?¡± Not long after, theizens who were surrounding them realized that the official Weibo of Team SG, which had not been active since the incident, had suddenly appeared. It was a long string of words. ¡® Recently, the matter of our team members has attracted a lot of attention. The base has also made some adjustments to this matter. We hereby announce that SG Lin Xiao has framed our team members and tarnished the reputation of our country¡¯s e-sports industry. We have already terminated our contract. We also hereby apologize to Mr. Chi Jin. [Lin Xiao¡¯s kowtow live broadcast will be released on his personal Weibo in half an hour. Everyone is wee to watch.] Every word and sentence was exceptionally ruthless. However, it immediately made theizens excited. They upied the front row and expressed their desire to watch the live broadcast. Chi Jin raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect that the base would actually bring Lin Xiao back to atone for his sins. At the thought of this, the manager called again. His voice was a little cautious.¡± Um, God Jin, can we announce that you¡¯ve returned to SG? ¡± Chi Jin was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡± The young man nodded casually and rested his chin on his hand. He also began to look forward to the live broadcast. However¡­ Suddenly remembering something, Chi Jin turned his head abruptly and looked at his obedient sister. ¡°¡± Sister, I think the scene will be a little painful to the eyes. You¡¯d better not watch! ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Lin Xiao¡¯s apology was indeed a pain in the eyes. A big guy with a group of bodyguards behind him forced him to apologize. He looked unwilling as if he was being manipted. Manyizens who came to watch expressed that they wereughing. There were even many people who took screenshots of emojis and expressed that they could post them when they were bored. However, to the e-sports circle and Chi Jin¡¯s fans, this was indeed very satisfying. After all, the humiliation of such an apology could notpare to the dark days after he was framed.. Chapter 352 - 352: Missing a Support (1) Chapter 352 - 352: Missing a Support (1) Trantor: 549690339 Almost the entire Weibo was scrolling through Lin Xiao¡¯s expression. There were also some people who thought of the online violence they had suffered against Chi Jin and apologized one after another. Then, he recalled that it wasn¡¯t just Chi Jin. They seemed to have caused a lot of trouble for Professor Chi as well. A wave of guilt surged over him. Theizens put down what they were doing and went to Chi Wei¡¯s Weibo again. They apologized in unison and tacit understanding, ¡°[Professor Chi, I¡¯m really sorry. Our online violence against you in the past must have hurt you, right? I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness, but I still have to apologize. I hope you won¡¯t remember those years again.] Everyone¡¯s tone was especially sincere. Chi Wei, who had just logged onto Weibo, was a little dumbfounded. The little girl blinked again, but she still couldn¡¯t understand what theizens meant. She paused for a moment and then typed a line of words truthfully: [Chi Wei: You guys scolded me?] Chi Wei really did not know about this. In other words, he had only downloaded Weibo because of Chi Jin¡¯s incident, so he had no idea what had happened in the past. Theizens who were still begging for forgiveness were speechless. Chi Jin¡¯s fans were speechless. [No, no, no. The female goose is so cute. How could anyone bear to scold you? They didn¡¯t take their medicine!] [Yes! They didn¡¯t take their medicine! The female goose is so cute. If anyone dares to scold you, I¡¯ll go and beat his head!!] Chi Wei was speechless. Fortunately, Chi Wei wasn¡¯t very interested in it and didn¡¯t n to search for it. After receiving permission, the base heaved a sigh of relief. After sending Lin Xiao, who had apologized, away, they immediately announced on Weibo that Chi Jin was about to return to SG and that he had the hope of entering the finals again and winning five consecutive championships for the country. For a moment, everyone¡¯s high spirits became even more excited at this moment. It was just that . He still needed a support. After what Lin Xiao had done, it was naturally impossible for him to return to the base. However, if a battle team wanted to be united, they had to have tacit cooperation between their teammates. To be honest, it was difficult to suddenly switch to a Support who could get used to Chi Jin¡¯s control. Therefore, the team directly announced this matter on Weibo. All of a sudden, the eyes of the various support teams lit up. However, when they thought about what they were going to face next, everyone was discouraged again. They were going to participate in the World Competition. If it was just to join SG, everyone would naturally sign up enthusiastically. Then, they would train and cooperate well inside. Even if they were to be a substitute, they would be able to make a name for themselves. However, it was different now. They would have to go directly to the battlefield. If the support did not cooperate well and did not protect the ADC well, resulting in failure and not being able to enter the World League, then he would probably be scolded to death by the esports circle. After all, being a noob in esports was a sin. No one dared to guarantee that they would be able to y a perfect match the moment they went over. If they were to face failure, their future esports career would probably be ruined. When everyone mentioned his name, they would say,¡±Oh my, it¡¯s that noob pen that made us unable to participate in the World Competition this year.¡± For a moment, no one dared to sign up. Everything was empty. The person-in-charge of the base could not help but be stunned.. In the end, he asked Chi Jin for help, ¡°¡±Jin, do you know any support?¡± Chapter 353 - 353: Be More Respected in Front of the Teacher (1) Chapter 353 - 353: Be More Respected in Front of the Teacher (1) Trantor: 549690339 The moment he asked this question, he immediately received a speechless look from Chi Jin. I¡¯m just a yer. Do I still need to find support for you? The base slowly came back to their senses and realized that they had reincarnated in a hurry again. They hurriedly waved their hands to indicate that it was nothing serious.¡±lt¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Leave the support to us. We¡¯ll definitely find someone who works well with you.¡± After making this promise, the manager finally quickly continued to n in private. Where could he get a Support? He also needed to achieve perfect cooperation in a short period of time to win the game. At the same time. Chi Weizheng frowned as she looked at her phone. The little girl¡¯s expression was indifferent, without any extra emotions. However, Qiao Yue, who had always been used to her daughter¡¯s personality, knew very well that her daughter had always been indifferent. If she was willing to raise her eyebrows, it would definitely be as if she was facing a great enemy. Otherwise, her daughter would not have such an expression. Thinking of this, Qiao Yue quickly showed concern. ¡°¡±Weiwei, what¡¯s wrong? If anything happens, you must tell Mom!¡± Although her daughter was already very capable, as a mother, she still had to fulfill some responsibilities and obligations. Chi Wei finally regained her senses. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just met a stubborn student.¡± Her voice was still clear. Qiao Yue and Chi Jin were speechless. The stubborn student couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. The man was leaning against the corner of the sofa, his expressionzy and casual. However, when he picked up his phone to check if there was a reply, his anxious look waspletely different from the previous one. Fu Shiyan did not do anything. It was just that when a group of old men were vying to be followed by Chi Wei, he also ran in and joined in. Then, he became the only person among the group of people who were following Chi Wei who was not followed back. Fu Shiyan felt wronged. Only then did shee over pitifully and beg for mutual fans. Chi Wei was speechless. In fact, it was just that he did not expect it. After all, this group of big shots who had sessfully followed each other had sent several messages urging them to finally seed. After all, Chi Wei was toozy to move. Later on, the little girl copied the list of names that she had found him on but she did not expect to miss Fu Shivan. A little gloominess shed across her eyes, but Chi Wei still opened Weibo slowly and followed the man again. Afterpleting this series of things, the little girl finally heaved a sigh of relief.¡±ln the future, you have to be more respectful in front of the teacher.¡± Look. [Weiwei, is there anything wrong with me?] [Weiwei, I¡¯m better looking than those old geezers.] Was this what a student should say to a teacher? After lecturing her with a stern face, Chi Wei finally continued to immerse herself in the game. Although Chi Jin had always said that he only needed to stand in the Defensive Tower and not move, this was a little torturous for Chi Wei. Therefore, the little girl found some guides on the Inte and took a few nces. She was also addicted to killing in the game. At this moment, SG was frantically looking for a new support. However, before he could work with Chi Jin, he still needed others to test his gaming standards. At the very least, he had to meet their standards.. Chapter 354 - 354: Maybe I Can (1) Chapter 354 - 354: Maybe I Can (1) Trantor: 549690339 Since he had already boasted, he would do anything to coax her back, so he had to keep his promise. However, this was indeed a little too difficult. The more powerful Support didn¡¯t dare toe, afraid that it would ruin his future. After all, who could withstand entering a world-sspetition as soon as he entered the team? However, those weak support yers would note. After all, they would only embarrass themselves if they came. One had to know their own limits. As a result, the base was lifeless for a few days. In the end, the person in charge of the base mustered up his courage to call Chi Jin again when he saw that thepetition was about to begin and that he had yet to find a decent support. ¡® God Jin, we¡¯ve tried, but we really couldn¡¯t find it. Why don¡¯t we trouble you.. Although he did not finish his sentence, his meaning was clear. He hoped that the other party could provide a support. After all, they were all in the same circle and had always been god-like existences. It should not be difficult for Chi Jin to get a familiar person to be a support. Everyone in the base thought so. Only Chi Jin¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. A sh of astonishment shed across the youth¡¯s pitch-ck eyes before he hurriedly refused righteously, ¡°¡±1 can¡¯t do that either.¡± After all, even though Chi Jin couldn¡¯t win against Qiao Yue and his sister at home, he was still a very arrogant person at the base. In addition, he had always been the captain and was very strict with every member. His terrifying reputation had long spread throughout the esports circle. Everyone admired him, but when they met him, their first reaction was to run away. Where could he get support? The person in charge of the base was speechless. They also gradually remembered this point. Chi Jin did not even have friends, let alone a few Support yers. The phone fell into a strange silence. However, because thepetition was imminent, everyone¡¯s mood also became a little irritable. Chi Jin was training with his teammates during the day, but because he had a younger sister at home, the young man had to go home every day to suck on his sister. Looking at his sister¡¯s cute appearance, he felt his heart melt. At this moment, Chi Jin was beside his sister. There was nothing to hide from his sister, so the phone was on speaker. However, the two of them were already in a dilemma. The manager was a little desperate, and Chi Jin was a little confused. In the end, it was the little girl¡¯s gentle voice that pulled their thoughts back. ¡°Support?¡± ¡°Maybe I can.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was still calm and casual, but it made people feel that every word she said was true. There was no way to lie to you. Chi Jin was speechless. For a moment, Chi Jin could not help but reveal an expression of disbelief. Then, he immediately brainwashed himself. This was all fake. He must have heard wrongly. This was all fake. He must have heard wrongly. However, the person in charge of the base soon heard this. After a pause, his eyes lit up. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s actually a little girl. Little girls are the most meticulous. There won¡¯t be any problem ying support! Jin, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you¡¯ve already found a candidate?¡± Chi Jin was speechless. ¡°This is my sister!¡± Chapter 355 - 355: How Many Sisters Do You Have? Chapter 355 - 355: How Many Sisters Do You Have? Trantor: 549690339 Younger sister? The person-in-charge of the base was taken aback. He subconsciously thought of Chi Wei, and his eyes turned a little sour. That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t the sad kind of sour, but rather the sour lemon. This Chi Jin¡¯s luck was too good! He had a younger sister who was a professor and a younger sister who was also good at e-sports. Wasn¡¯t this family¡¯s genes too outstanding? ¡°Sister, sister, that¡¯s even better! The two of you will definitely reach a new level of tacit understanding. When the timees, the two of you will stand at the highest point of honor together and let those people remember this pair of invincible siblings in the esports circle!¡± Chi Jin was speechless. Chi Wei was speechless. However, the person-in-charge seemed to have thought of something after praising him.¡±Sister, how should I address you?¡± ¡°Chi Wei.¡± The youngdy¡¯s faint voice was heard by the person-in-charge through the phone. ¡°Which pond, which Wei?¡± The person-in-charge could not help but feel his body tremble. After a moment of silence, he finally found his voice again and spoke carefully. However, an ominous feeling still surged in his heart. ¡°Chi as in Chi Wei, Wei as in Chi Wei.¡± Without waiting for Chi Wei to speak, Chi Jin spoke first. There was a hint of disdain in the youth¡¯s eyes. Clearly, he felt that this fellow did not understand humannguage. The person-in-charge was speechless. Since that was the case, he could only ask another question. Jin, how many sisters do you have? ¡± Chi Jin was speechless. ¡°Nonsense.¡± ¡°Of course I only have one sister!¡± A younger sister, Chi Wei. The manager finally came back to his senses, but his eyes were still filled with disbelief. He couldn¡¯t connect Professor Chi to the girl who volunteered to y Support with Jin. However! It was only a momentary daze, but the person-in-charge quickly reacted. His eyes became even more heated, and even his voice became much more excited.¡±Oh my god, it¡¯s such an honor for Professor Chi toe to our SG to y! I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such deep attainments in scientific research and academia. You even dabbled in games!¡± As expected of a genius. It was awesome! In an instant, the manager could not help but be even more respectful to Chi Wei.¡±Then what rank are you in the game?¡± Chi Wei tilted her head. Thinking about it, this game did have a ranking system, starting from Bronze, then Silver, Gold, tinum, Diamond, Star Glory, and finally King. However, Chi Wei had just joined the game a few days ago and had just gathered all her heroes, so she had barely started ranking in the past two days. ¡°Silver.¡± The little girl looked at her game interface and spoke truthfully. Her voice was as calm and leisurely as ever, as if she did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. ¡°White, silver?¡± The person in charge had thought that Chi Wei would probably say that she was a King with a few stars, or perhaps because she was busy with scientific research and had less time to y games, she could only be a Star Glory. However, at this moment, she was still a little dumbfounded by the crisp word silver. He dug his ears. It shouldn¡¯t be an auditory hallucination. He pinched his face. It shouldn¡¯t be an illusion. ¡°Professor Chi, you must be joking.¡± After a long time, the person-in-charge finally spoke again. He then changed the topic to Chi Jin as if he was asking for help..¡±Jin, Professor Chi, she¡­¡± Chapter 356 - 356: Are You Doubting My Sister’s Strength? Chapter 356 - 356: Are You Doubting My Sister¡¯s Strength? Trantor: 549690339 What was going on? However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask about thetter part of the sentence. He could only hope that Chi Jin could understand the meaning behind it. Chi Jin had only just reacted. He didn¡¯t expect his younger sister to actually ask for help. The astonishment in the young man¡¯s eyes did not fade away. Instead, it became even stronger. However, whatever his sister said was right! ¡°Although my sister has never yed games, she is still very talented in this aspect.¡± She never held back and stayed obediently in the tower. Was there a cuter sister in this world than her? There can¡¯t be me. Chi Wei could not help but nod at Chi Jin¡¯s praise. He didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. Instead, he slowly followed suit.¡± I¡¯ve learned a little. This game isn¡¯t too difficult. The main thing is to pay attention to time and strategy. You can control the rhythm of the game. Secondly, you have to master your skills correctly and reasonably during the battle. With both, you¡¯ll be fine. The person-in-charge was speechless. His analysis made sense. But you¡¯re still a Silver! The person-in-charge could not help but reveal aplicated expression. His expression was also a little flustered. Then, he hurriedly looked at Chi Jin as if he was asking for help.¡±Jin, why don¡¯t we find a few game streamers? Professor Chi has a lot of work to do every day. It¡¯s already hard enough. Let¡¯s not waste her time doing scientific research and go learn games¡­¡± What he meant was, ¡®Don¡¯te.¡¯ However, before Chi Wei could react, Chi Jin, who was a little protective of his child, could not help but say, ¡°¡±What do you mean? Are you doubting my sister¡¯s strength?¡± Although.. Although Chi Jin also felt that letting his sister y was a particrly unreliable decision, it didn¡¯t mean that the team manager could despise her. He did not care. His younger sister was the strongest. The person-in-charge was speechless. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say it, nor did he dare to doubt the professor¡¯s strength. She could not help but burst into tears and denied repeatedly,¡± How is that possible? Even if I had ten more guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to doubt the professor¡¯s ability. I¡¯m just worried that this will make the professor too tired. After all, it¡¯s not easy for the professor to take a vacation ¡­ ¡® Chi Wei didn¡¯t hear anything. But the little girl still frowned. After pausing for a moment, he turned his head and looked at her. His brother said very straightforwardly, ¡°This person is a little talkative.¡± This obvious disdain once again stunned the person in charge of the base. Then, she felt wronged. I don¡¯t dare to tell the truth to hurt you! Chi Jin nodded in agreement. ¡°¡±Long story short.¡± The person-in-charge was speechless. This time, he finally understood that Chi Jin was definitely unwilling to reject his sister, but¡­This was too childish. And don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re good at scientific research, you¡¯re invincible in e-sports. E-sports also required strength and brainpower. If anything went wrong, it would cause the entire game to lose. They did not dare to take the risk. But soon, the other party found a way. Since he couldn¡¯t persuade the professor to leave, he might as well wake him up and leave. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not sure. I mean, since Professor is willing toe, we naturally wee you.. I wonder when you have time toe to the base to practice your cooperation and see if you can be qualified to support one?¡± Chapter 357 - 357: Emergency Meeting at SG Base (1) Chapter 357 - 357: Emergency Meeting at SG Base (1) Trantor: 549690339 His tone was still respectful, but he had already made up his mind. Hurry over. Hurry up and let the game teach you a lesson, then don¡¯t even think about going on stage. Chi Jin was taken aback, but he quickly understood what the person-in-charge was thinking. He red at him and quickly rejected him, ¡®¡±¡®No¡­¡± No, we don¡¯t have time. However, before Chi Jin could finish his sentence, the quiet little girl finally raised her head slowly. Her expression was still as casual as ever. ¡°Sure.¡± They were on vacation anyway, and this matter was really urgent, so they could arrange it at any time. When this answer came out, the person-in-charge became even more excited.¡±ln that case, there¡¯s no time like the present, Professor. Are you free now? Why don¡¯t we start immediately?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Jin was speechless. Chi Jin was stunned. Although thepetition was imminent, there was no need to rush. However, the little girl had no objections and quickly nodded in agreement. 15 minutester. Chi Wei and Chi Jin were already sitting behind the chauffeur. The young man¡¯s eyes showed a rare look of embarrassment. After pondering for a few seconds, he finally opened his mouth slowly and said in an embarrassed voice,¡±Sister, what heroes do you know?¡± He didn¡¯t know if he could make it in time for the tuition sses. Chi Wei could not help but pause for a moment after receiving his concern. Her expression was a little casual, but she still answered the question very seriously, ¡°A little bit of both.¡± Chi Jin was speechless. ¡°I watched some educational videos.¡± Seeing this, the little girl could only slowly add, hoping that the other party would react quickly. Chi Jin had indeed reacted. After thinking for a moment, he still specially reminded her, ¡°Alright, which champion do you want to yter? I¡¯ll tutor you now. Just hide behind me when we yter. Don¡¯t be afraid of anything else.¡± ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Chi Wei nodded. Then, only the young man was left in the car. He used his hoarse voice, which was still in the stage of changing his voice, to continuously tell him how to give up. If he couldn¡¯t beat him, he would run away. If he couldn¡¯t run away, he would call him. As long as her brother was around, no one could hurt her sister! At the same time. SG base. The Alliance called for an emergency meeting, especially the members who were going to fight. They quickly began to remind them of the things to take note of, in case these people didn¡¯t know the general situation and offended the professor. There was no way to make up for it. ¡± Listen to me for a while. Chi Jin and Professor Chi areing to our base. You have to give in when you y games with the professor, understand? ¡± ¡® How should I put it? I just want to let the professor know that this game is not easy, but I can¡¯t be too harsh. I can¡¯t let the professor¡¯s gaming experience be particrly bad. Otherwise, what if I ruin her mood? ¡± Each sentence sounded understandable individually, but when put together, it was especially puzzling. What did he mean by the professor had to y the game too? And he couldn¡¯t be too ruthless. The game experience couldn¡¯t be too bad, but it couldn¡¯t make him feel rxed either. ¡°Do you want us to go to heaven?¡± One of them could not help but raise his hand and tell the truth.. Chapter 358 - 358: Sign It (1) Chapter 358 - 358: Sign It (1) Trantor: 549690339 The person-in-charge was speechless. It did seem quite difficult. However! ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± The person in charge snorted angrily and regained hisposure. He said in an extremely calm manner,¡± Professor Chi wants to y e-sports with her brother. If you guys want to y together with the professor, that¡¯s fine too. Clearly, the voice sounded like they had given up struggling. The team members finally came back to their senses. Then, they looked at each other. In the end, the person who spoke first raised his hand again and said, ¡°Professor Chi wants to y esports too? Oh my god, the professor¡¯s rank must be very high, right? If we are all crushed by the professor in terms of gaming, what should we do?¡± Isn¡¯t that so? Everyone could not help but imagine the scene of them being crushed in their own specialization. It was simply embarrassing! Therefore, before the person arrived, everyone could not help but look at the person-in-charge expectantly.¡±That ¡­ What¡¯s Professor Chi¡¯s rank?¡± They had to know how miserable they would be. The person in charge was speechless. Silver.¡± If one listened carefully, one would be able to detect the hopelessness in his voice. It was obvious that he had been forced to bring her over. The team members were speechless. This time, the team members finally reacted slowly and understood the meaning behind the person-in-charge¡¯s words.Hurry up and teach the professor a lesson. Let him understand that games are not just for fun. Even so, the team members still showed their utmost respect for the professor¡¯s arrival. They were all ready to go and even cleaned up the venue. When they put away the rags, Chi Wei and Chi Jin appeared at the entrance of the base together and were weed all the way in. The youths who were originally very open-minded all quieted down at this moment. They were extremely shy and obedient as they expressed their wee. One of them could not help but stand up and hide for a long time. In the end, he took out a piece of paper and a pen from behind his back.¡±Professor, I¡¯m your fan. Can I have your autograph?¡± Her eyes were still wet, and she couldn¡¯t bear to reject him. Chi Wei was speechless. However, everyone quickly adjusted their equipment and prepared to start thepetition. They were using side ounts, so their levels weren¡¯t in the strongest column, but their abilities weren¡¯t too bad either. The yers they were matched with should be of medium difficulty. This was to prevent Professor Chi from being too talented and beating up his opponents the moment he entered, which would cause him to want to y esports even more. Chi Jin pulled his sister to his side. After a nce, a few of the team members who had already started warming up moved closer to her sister¡¯s ear and reminded her for the umpteenth time,¡± These people are crazy when they y games. You just have to stay by my side. Don¡¯t get close to them. I¡¯m here to protect you! ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡± The little girl nodded and began to drop her equipment skillfully. Then, she immediately followed closely behind Chi Jin. You Xi¡¯s voice was rather passionate. All of a sudden, the fighting spirit of all the teenagers present was ignited. For a moment, everyonepletely forgot the instructions of the person in charge. They must not bring a bad game experience to the professor, but at the same time, they had to teach him a lesson. The battlefield had already begun to fight excitedly. Or rather, it was a one-sided massacre on Chi Jin¡¯s side. This was because the neers in the base were all a little noob. This was the mechanism used in thispetition ¡­. Chapter 359 - 359: Go easy (1) Chapter 359 - 359: Go easy (1) Trantor: 549690339 The other rookies, Chi Jin, and Chi Wei formed a team, while the other three official members and two trainees formed another camp. Top, middle, and bottomnes, Jungler and Support ready. Before the fight began, everyone was especially nervous. Chi Jin was worried that his sister would be beaten up. He changed his usual sharp and revealing attitude and instead became conservative and gentle. On the other hand, Chi Wei noticed that something was wrong with Chi Jin¡¯s words. The little girl frowned slightly and paused for a moment before she suddenly understood something. She could not help but look at her brother again and said in a leisurely and serious tone, ¡°¡±Do as you usually do. Don¡¯t worry about scaring me.¡± After saying that. She seemed to have thought of something and could not help but add, ¡°¡±l¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chi Jin was speechless. Chi Jin was stunned when he saw his newbie sister acting like a veteran, but he quickly understood. ¡°His sister was a very powerful person. Beforeing here, it was impossible for her to bepletely unprepared. Perhaps he had already watched the videos of his previous matches and understood his style of y. If that was the case, would his sister feel that he was underestimating him by being so conservative just now? Hesitation shed in the young man¡¯s eyes, but he finally understood. Since his younger sister already understood his strength, if he continued to restrain himself, he was afraid that his younger sister would be unhappy. Anyway, it was just a game, so he should respect his younger sister. After all, only by disying his strength would he respect his opponent and teammates. ¡°Alright.¡± Chi Jin nodded and quickly entered ughter mode. The archer nimbly walked back and forth in the canyon, and with thergest attack range, he easily took the enemy¡¯s head. It was no exaggeration to say that he could fight five people at once. The opponents were speechless. Moreover, if the siblings ¡®cooperation was still a little rusty at the beginning, then it became more and more familiar as time went on. They were almost tacitly advancing and retreating together. The game avatar controlled by Chi Wei had been following closely beside Chi Jin, ready to control the enemy and heal him. It could be said that as long as this support was around, you could forget about hurting the archer. Sometimes, the little girl was very smart. She knew that she should take the damage for the archer. Once the archer was attacked, she would immediately rush forward to take the damage. Even so, he would not die. The other members of SG, who had been thinking about how to teach Professor Chi a lesson in a gentle way, said, ¡°¡±..¡± Forget it. Forget about teaching others how to behave, they were the ones who had been taught how to behave themselves. From the beginning to the end, the moment they appeared, they would be sent home by Chi Jin, who doted on his sister. Throughout the entire game, they did not even touch the corner of his clothes. It was extremely pitiful. The game ended. The little girl was still calm. The person-in-charge of the base who had been watching was stunned. After pausing for a moment, he immediately went forward to call the rest of the team members over and whispered into their ears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Didn¡¯t I tell you? He was supposed to teach Professor Chi a lesson, so why did he cower at the start of thepetition? Don¡¯t show any mercy in the next round, or I¡¯ll deduct all your sry for this month.¡± Wage deduction warning. Because this was too ridiculous. I¡¯ve never seen someone who can go easy on me like this! The team members were speechless.. Chapter 360 - 360: Are You Really Silver? Chapter 360 - 360: Are You Really Silver? Trantor: 549690339 The team members were all shocked, and then they let out a series of wails. ¡°No, don¡¯t deduct our wages! I can guarantee that I didn¡¯t go easy on you. I¡¯ve already used all my strength. I don¡¯t have any mercy on you!¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡± ¡± Although the opponent is Professor Chi, in my eyes, only seriouspetition is respect for the opponent. This has always been the case in our esports circle, so I have to show my strength. However, the professor seems to be very strong, and his brother¡¯s cooperation is especially tacit. Moreover, I can¡¯t even move him at all¡­¡± The three professionally trained professional yers couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. To be honest, they felt that it was a little ridiculous. But this was the truth. The person-in-charge was speechless. His eyelids twitched. The person in charge couldn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t help but look at these unlucky guys again.¡±Are you sure? You better not lie to me. Please show your true strength in the next round.¡± The team members were speechless. I already said that this is our true strength. Why don¡¯t you believe me? The team members looked at each other and nodded obediently. After all, their sries were still waiting for them. A new round began. This time, everyone quickly began to n their battle. In order to achieve their goal, the three of them attacked Chi Jin and Chi Wei¡¯s bottomne at the same time. Ambush, squatting, ying dirty tricks, using hooks to try to lure people out, these methods had all been used once. However, he still could not even touch the corner of the other party¡¯s clothes. The team members were speechless. Kneeling. It was another match without any suspense. They still could not even touch the corner of his clothes, let alone teach him a lesson. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you guys? You said that you would y the game properly and let the professor understand that esports isn¡¯t that simple. Have you guys beenpletely suppressed by the professor¡¯s aura and don¡¯t dare to y the game properly? ¡± ¡°Foolish! Let me tell you, show your true strength immediately. Otherwise, if the professor really goes abroad to participate in thepetition, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll beughed at!¡± Not to mention the person-in-charge, even the manager and other higher-ups of the team hade. They had not expected to encounter such a scene. What did he mean by teaching the other party a lesson? He did not seed at all. Instead, he seemed to have been taught a lesson. After two rounds, the result was still the same. No matter how hard the yers fought, they could not touch Chi Wei. This was obviously because their positioning skills were too good, so they avoided all the damage. After reviewing the game¡¯s controls, everyone was finally able to confirm that the professor did not underestimate his opponent, nor did he disrespect esports. It seemed like he was really talented. No matter what he learned, it was the same for gaming. With just a brief introduction of the hero and a few words from his brother, he could perfectly control it. For a moment, everyone could not help but feel even more jealous. Was this really something that mortals could do? Obviously not. The team members were already a little tired, but their eyes were still shining as they looked at Chi Wei. ¡°Professor, are you really a Silver? ¡® At the same time, he also asked the most honest question in the hearts of the higher-ups of the base. Was it really silver? To be honest, they had never seen such a powerful Silver tier in all their years of gaming. He knew how to assist, and he should be able to block the de without hesitation.. Chapter 361 - 361: Sign the Contract (1) Chapter 361 - 361: Sign the Contract (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was no exaggeration to say that Chi Wei¡¯s performance was much better than Lin Xiao¡¯s, who had already left the base. He was powerful, but it was inevitable that he would doubt his life. Chi Wei had already closed the game interface and quietly took off her pink cat ears. When she heard this, she blinked.¡±lt¡¯s silver.¡± After replying, the youngdy quickly changed the topic to the main topic. ¡°Is my operation alright?¡± Although he didn¡¯t learn them officially, he had read all the guides for these champions online. He even casually clicked into a streamer¡¯s stream to see how they yed. On the way here, Chi Jin had even tutored him overnight. Chi Wei thought that it was alright. However, since she was not in this industry, she had to be respectful of this profession. Therefore, the youngdy¡¯s tone was a little careful.¡±lf it¡¯s not possible, then let¡¯s change to another person.¡± He didn¡¯t want to drag down his teammates. For a moment, the entire room was silent. Everyone reacted to the professor¡¯s sincere tone andments. They quickly waved their hands and said,¡±Yes, yes, you can do it like this! Professor, you¡¯re really too amazing. I heard that you¡¯re only a Silver rank, so I thought that you might not be so amazing. Now that I see it, we¡¯ve really been narrow-minded!¡± ¡± A genius is indeed a genius. No matter what you learn, you learn quickly! ¡± A huge wave of rainbow-like farts came at him. Only then did Chi Jin slowlye back to his senses. The way he looked at his sister instantly changed. To Chi Jin, games were the best way to stir up his emotions. Especially as the game went on, his emotions would be mobilized to the highest point. Once he went crazy, he would bepletely immersed and focused to the point that no one could break it. It was the same just now. Initially, he had thought that he should be gentle in his fight so that his sister would not run around with him. However, after receiving permission, the young man immediately had high morale and pressed the other party to the ground. He had been wandering in every corner of the canyon along the way, and wherever he went, there was a drop of blood. However, his younger sister did not fall behind and even cast skills to heal him. Sometimes, she could even block the enemy¡¯s attacks at the critical moment, creating a better space for him to attack. Chi Jin swore that he had never felt sofortable in a match. His younger sister was too amazing! As expected of his sister! The higher-ups who had already recovered quickly realized this and quickly ordered their subordinates to draft the contract. They were also very clear. Chi Wei hade to save the day for her brother. She still had her research to do, so she probably wouldn¡¯t stay at the base all day practicing. Therefore, he was only in their base for a short period of time. But even so, they could not miss out on the contract that they should sign. After everyone had drafted it, they quickly handed it over respectfully with both hands, indicating that Chi Wei could look at it. Chi Wei nodded slightly. After a cursory nce at the contract, he immediately signed his name after confirming that there were no problems. The process was particrly smooth, without any sloppiness. After that, Chi Jin, as the older brother, quickly introduced the base to his younger sister.. Chapter 362 - 362: Official Announcement Chapter 362 - 362: Official Announcement Trantor: 549690339 The siblings were happy. However, the Inte was in an uproar again. Because everyone saw Team SG¡¯s Weibo. The team had always been there, and the entire inte knew that they wanted to work hard to find someone to contribute to. There were even many people rmending streamers with decent gaming standards, hoping that the team could contact them and fight for them. However, there had been no updates. Then, just as their hearts had turned to ashes and they were afraid that they really couldn¡¯t find a suitable support and that this match was doomed, the team¡¯s Weibo suddenly updated. [Team SG: Although we have gone through many twists and turns and spent a long time, fortunately, we still met in the end. I hope that we can win another championship in the future and be our medal of honor. Finally, let us wee Miss Chi Wei to join our team for a short period of time and create glory with our team.] Finally, he tagged Chi Wei. His tone was still very excited, causing theizens to be stunned again. [What? What did I see? Is he looking for our Professor Chi? My God, are you crazy?] Indeed, when everyone saw this news, their first reaction was to be filled with question marks. They even thought that the team must have gone crazy. Especially the fans in the esports circle. This year¡¯spetition was really thrilling. They had thought that there was no hope, but because they had been vindicated, they had another chance to return to the finals. They were originally very happy, until they realized that they were missing a Support and could not even y the most basic coordination well. The rest of the time was spent looking for support, but they still couldn¡¯t find a suitable person. Finally, the official announcement was made, and it turned out to be Professor Chi? [It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but I really respect Professor. After all, Professor has done a lot for us and has also allowed us to gain a lot. We will remember Professor¡¯s contributions for the rest of our lives and will always respect her, but ¡­ ying games is no joke.] [That¡¯s right, ying games is no joke. Professor, you must think twice before you act!!] [Moreover, thispetition is for the ss. If our performance is not good enough, won¡¯t thoseizens be able to use this to trample on our professor? I won¡¯t allow this!] Chi Jin¡¯s fans were also more confused. It was just because Salted Fish, who had nothing to live for, hadid down for a day. Why did the world change when he woke up? However, they quickly reacted and quickly started to control thements.[There must be a reason for the professor to do this, not because of a moment of impulse. Moreover, look at the team¡¯s official announcement. Isn¡¯t this a representation of our professor¡¯s strength?] It didn¡¯t take long for thisment to get a like from the girl doting expert. Chi Jin silently gave a Like and echoed in his heart, That¡¯s right. My sister is so outstanding and talented. How can you doubt her?! ¡± At this moment, the young man hadpletely forgotten what he was thinking at the beginning. It wasn¡¯t just the domestic esports circle that was paying attention to the lineup. It was the same overseas. After all, everyone was very curious about this game and wanted to see if they coulde back from the dead. As a result, he saw Chi Wei when he scrolled through the forum¡­ [I¡¯m a little face-blind.. Is this really the Professor Chi who just won the award?] Chapter 363 - 363: Pulling Out the Internet Connection (1) Chapter 363 - 363: Pulling Out the Inte Connection (1) Trantor: 549690339 [It seems so ¡­] [Oh my God, has Country Z gone crazy? If they really couldn¡¯t find a Support, they would send this Professor? Did the Z nation think that they would give in just because they respected the professor? No matter who fights us, we will use all our strength, even if it¡¯s a big shot who has just contributed to mankind!] [I¡¯m shocked too.] [Forget it. Just ignore us and fight.] These foreigners had always been very direct and would not hide their thoughts in their hearts. They said what they had to say and had already reached a united front. This was especially true for CQ Team, who had to fight against SG to see if they could win or lose. In the end, they would only be able to get one out of two. Some members of CQ Team had already expressed their opinions. [If your country really can¡¯t find any other support, you can actually consider buying a few people from overseas. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can just quit thepetition instead of forcing a professor toe and y e-sports.] ¡± That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t think that we¡¯ll back down just because the professor has made a contribution. Fight as you should. I advise you not to y such tricks.] [We¡¯ve already won for so many years. Can¡¯t we just note this time?] [Of course not. I think this is theirst struggle. ¡°From now on, the champion that Country Z has always won is finally going to return to our hands. They can¡¯t do it anymore!¡± That was indeed what the foreignizens thought. Take a look. Who would pull an 18-year-old professor who had achievements in scientific research to y in an e-sportspetition? It could be seen that they had indeed reached the end of the road. The more this was the case, the more arrogant their tone became. There were even many overseas fans who started to spamming the screen, urging SG to give up and not make any final struggles. For a moment, morale was low. The domesticizens were a little dissatisfied with this and wanted to retort, but this time, they didn¡¯t know where to start. After all, this sounded like a very ridiculous behavior. But they didn¡¯t care. In any case, Professor Chi and the others would definitely not scold him. Chi Jin¡­He had just been wronged, so he had to suffer a second time? Then, only Team SG was left. In an instant, Team SG¡¯s Weibo was surrounded by e-sports fans who were berating them for this unreliable move. However, no matter what the rumors on the Inte were, thepetition still had to be yed. It was also the SG¡¯s freedom to choose who to support. Other than saying a few words, there was nothing else they could do. This year¡¯s World Championship was held in Country Y. The ne arrived a day early. When the athletes got over the jetg and were ready, thepetition began smoothly. Due to the PG drug incident, the final match was added. This year¡¯spetition schedule was very tight. On the first day, the final three would be decided the next day. On the day of the finals, theizens in China turned off their phones and unplugged their inte connections. He really didn¡¯t want to see his team get beaten up. Everyone even swore on the spot. [I swear here that I will cut off the inte for three days. If I vite this oath, I will gain 20 pounds.] [I also swear that I won¡¯t go online for the next three days until the results of thepetition are out!] [Cut off the inte together, cut off the inte together. Whoever turns on the inte first is a dog..] Chapter 364 - 364: Crushing Victory (1) Chapter 364: Crushing Victory (1) Trantor: 549690339 More and more people joined the ranks of those who had been disconnected from the Inte for two days. They were prepared to wait for thepetition toe back and see the results. At the same time, they wanted to defend Professor Chi, who was innocent and had been implicated. At the same time. After a round of warm-ups and harsh words, the two-on-one match finally began. The opponent was Country Y¡¯s Team QQ. When they saw the yers from SG go on stage, they held back and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Actually, if you admit defeat now, it¡¯s still not toote.¡± It was better than being beaten to a pulp. It was also thest thing he did for the professor. However¡­ SG snorted in disdain, especially those who had fully experienced Chi Wei¡¯s support skills in the past few days. They could not help but put their hands on their hips and did not speak, but their smiles were especially meaningful, as if they were saying, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter. Seeing this, CQ finally stopped talking nonsense. However, his gaze unconsciously fell on Chi Wei. Everyone was in awe of this scientific genius who had countless achievements at such a young age. This was the case in the country, and it was no exception abroad. Everyone¡¯s first reaction topeting with Professor Chi was that it was inconceivable. They would also doubt for a moment whether they would offend him, but they would not give in. However, before the match, they still greeted Chi Wei. ¡°Professor, please forgive me if I offended you. We won¡¯t give in to you.¡± Chi Wei who was suddenly cued: Although her face was full of question marks, Chi Wei still nodded politely, indicating that she had heard him. She just couldn¡¯t understand why these people would think that she needed to give in. However, Chi Wei had never been one to talk too much, so she only nodded slightly in response. In any case, they would be able to see who was more powerful during thepetition. Knowing that SG had no support this time, they had no choice but to find ayman. CQ Team did not even consider SG as an opponent. They didn¡¯t even bother to study the opponent¡¯s tactics. Instead, they started to think about which team they should y against first and how high their chances of winning would be. Then, they were pped in the face. Team SG didn¡¯t have as many loopholes as they had expected after recing the Support and dragging down the pace. On the contrary, their coordination was seamless and perfect. Chi Wei¡¯s support seemed to have grown on Chi Jin¡¯s body. They could not shake him off no matter what. They wanted to attack Chi Jin, but in the end, Chi Wei would suddenly pounce over and take the damage. In almost every match, Chi Jin was developing veryfortably before killing everyone. In the early stages, he might still need protection. In the middle andte stages, even if the support was not by his side, he could be fearless in the entire canyon. He had almost be a heaven-defying existence. CQ was full of confidence at the beginning, but in the middle, he started to doubt himself. However, he still managed to stabilize himself. In the end, no matter what he did, he could not resist. Before long, SG had eliminated CQ with a score of 3:1, winning the match. CQ: ? People around the world who paid attention to esports: Meanwhile, theizens in the domestic e-sports circle had yet to go online. They would definitely not open the, nor could they bear to see their team return in defeat.. Chapter 365 - 365: Finals (1) Chapter 365: Finals (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, there were still a few blind friends around him who insisted on talking about today¡¯spetition. All theizens who had participated in the meeting red at their friends who were spouting nonsense.¡± Alright, you don¡¯t have to tell me the results of thepetition. I don¡¯t want to know now! ¡® His friends were speechless. Aren¡¯t we going to share the joy of victory with you? What kind of stupid habit is this? On the second day. The finals. Because of the previous lesson, the other teams did not dare to underestimate their opponents this time. They even did a review of the previous day¡¯s match overnight. The results of the review showed that SG had a new Support. Not only did it not drag them down in the future, but it also made the entire strategy even better. It was almost perfect to the point that no one could find any ws. Everyone became more and more cautious. He also paid special attention to the bottomne. He had to be careful of the siblings ¡®sneak attacks or sudden attacks. However, it was useless. He was still beaten up when he should be. Perhaps it was because they were only warming up in the first match and did not disy their full strength, but when they entered the finals, Chi Wei and Chi Jin¡¯s teamwork became even more tacit. There were a few times when Chi Jin was grabbed by the opponent and only had a trace of health left, he could be saved by the small support beside him. He had never died in a single match. It was the same for the next few rounds. Then, without any suspense, they won again. The World Competition ended under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. The foreign teams who thought they could crush their opponents: .. ¡± He was too careless. They had originally thought that they might be able to obtain a victory this year, but in the end, it seemed that they were too naive. However, because they had been losing in the past, they were already used to it. Therefore, they only missed it for a while and quickly recovered. They stayed in the second and third ce obediently and pped silently. They were already used to Chi Jin¡¯s actions. But Chi Wei¡­ Wasn¡¯t this a little too amazing? [I have to apologize to the professor here. In the past, I thought that the professor was here to y around. Now, I realize that my IQ is the real joke. The professor is a real genius. No matter what field he is in, he can understand it like a fish in water. We are really impressed!] [Does Professor really not practice esports in private? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful?] Even though the Support was meant to protect the Archer, this performance was truly astonishing. The Archer had never died from the start to the end. It was as if he was growing stronger and stronger under his wings. They were already convinced. When the news of the end of thepetition came, theizens who had agreed not to open the Inte for two days finally returned. Before they came back, they were already guessing which country would win this time. Anyway, it was impossible for them. Maybe they didn¡¯t even make it to the finals. Then, they opened the Inte with a little disappointment. The first thing they saw was the news that popped up. Congrattions to Team SG for winning again. Were they so sad that they were hallucinating? Everyone had the same thought. Then, they quickly clicked on the title and saw that it was really a victory.. Chapter 366 - 366: The Big Boss ‘Live Streaming Life (1) Chapter 366 - 366: The Big Boss ¡®Live Streaming Life (1) Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, it was the kind of victory that could crush others. Even in the past, when Lil ¡®Fatty was with the original team, SG didn¡¯t have such a glorious battle record. Everyone quickly rubbed their eyes. After confirming that this was not a dream, they finally came back to their senses. The news even included pictures of the scene. The members of SG were huddled together, and the one standing in the middle was a girl. The girl¡¯s expression was calm, but the corners of her eyes were slightly curved, and it was easy to see that she was in a good mood. Everyone was stunned again. Then, he let out a series of exmations. [Sob, sob, sob, sob. I really didn¡¯t expect that Professor would have so many achievements in scientific research. He even dabbled in esports. I was wrong. I thought Professor was forced to go over to save the situation. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I should have watched thepetition!] [Those of you who didn¡¯t watch thepetition should be regretting it. Let me tell you, thepetition was exciting. During several critical moments, our professor used his greatest advantage and saved everyone!] [Every match is a crushing victory. After watching it, I feel extremelyfortable. It¡¯s best to use it together with the harsh words of those people before the match. The effect will be even better.] After someone reminded them of this, everyone slowly came back to their senses and hurriedly went to watch the video of thepetition. He also nced at the segment where he said those harsh words and instantlyughed. [Oh my god, these things actually dare to look down on us. Let¡¯s just admit defeat. Now, we¡¯ve pped our faces. We¡¯re the champions, we¡¯re the champions!] [I¡¯m just very curious. How can there be such a high IQ person in this world?] [Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m curious too.] Gradually, everyone¡¯s topic went off track again. At the center of the conversation, Team SG immediately held a private celebration party after winning the game. It was very lively. Everyone sang together to liven things up, and there were even many people who surrounded Chi Wei, expressing their admiration for her. Some people couldn¡¯t help but voice their doubts about him.Professor, what should I do to be as good as you? ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl blinked her eyes and was speechless for a moment. However, because the team had won the championship, they would have to stay here for a few days to be interviewed, while Chi Wei would have to return home immediately. Because the people sent by the higher-ups were already urging them. The original seven-day live broadcast was about to start. The cameraman and the person in charge had already arrived in Rong city. They had set up the cameras at home in advance and were waiting for Chi Wei to arrive. However, because they were in the middle of a match and did not dare to rush them, they immediately came over when the match ended. The little girl didn¡¯t have any emotions or feelings about this. She calmly packed her things and left one step ahead of time. On the other hand, the SG team members were reluctant to part with him. Chi Jin also wanted to leave. However, as the captain, he had to be here. He had to interview and take photos with the team members. At the thought of this, the young man¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of depression. In the end, he reluctantly waved his hand. ¡°Then I¡¯lle back to apany you in two days!¡± Chi Wei hummed softly. Surrounded by bodyguards, she boarded a private jet and soon arrived at her own small courtyard. Since she was going to livestream her daily life, Chi Wei decided to let nature take its course.. Chapter 367 - 367: There’s No Need for This Chapter 367 - 367: There¡¯s No Need for This Trantor: 549690339 He did what he usually did without any acting. On the other hand, Qiao Yueyue and Chi Yun were rather nervous about this. While they were taking photos to the toilet, they finally found an opportunity to secretly pull their daughter away and whisper, ¡°¡±Weiwei, isn¡¯t our image a little bad? Do we need to change our hairstyle and change into more formal clothes?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t Daddy put on a suit and Mommy put on a gown? Then, we can live stream together.¡± As Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu spoke, they had already started to make arrangements and choose which gowns looked better recently. Moreover, the price could not be too cheap. After all, they were going to wear them when they went out. Wouldn¡¯t they have to bear to spend some money to wear them? There was nothing wrong with that. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment. After a while, she looked at Chi Yun and Qiao Yue with aplicated expression. Although her voice was still calm, there was a hint of disdain visible to the naked eye. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chi Yun and Qiao Yue were wearing very casual clothes. Chi Yun was wearing a simple knitted sweater, while Qiao Yue had simple makeup on, high heels, and lipstick. Although she didn¡¯t have any extra essories, she had a strong aura. One look and one could tell that she was a wealthydy who lived like a prince. There was no need for any extra decorations. When he said this, Qiao Yue was stunned at first. Then, Chi Yun shook his head repeatedly and said in the same puzzled voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weiwei, if you think we¡¯re in the wrong, you can just say it. You know, even though we¡¯re your parents, you¡¯re still the biggest one in this family. You have the final say, and Mom and Dad will definitely listen to you.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. There was no need to do this. However, after taking a look at Chi Yun and Qiao Yue¡¯s extremely serious expressions, the little girl paused for a moment and quickly exined, ¡°¡±Live streaming daily life doesn¡¯t need to be so serious.¡± Who would wear a suit and gown at home? Those were equipment that would only be avable for attending banquets. If he really brought them over, they would look fake. After their daughter¡¯s reminder, the two of them finally reacted. Then, they raised their hands and pped again.¡±Good, well said!¡± But even so, this did not stop Qiao Yue¡¯s determination to choose jewelry. Qiao Yue Yue was not usually a very mboyant person, and she rarely wore expensive jewelry. However, this time was different. After all, she was going to broadcast live with her daughter. What if she embarrassed her daughter because she was dressed too shabbily? Therefore, Qiao Yue immediately took out all the precious jewelry she had collected over the years. He gestured on his neck. ¡°Honey, do you think this pearl ne is more beautiful or this jade ne is more beautiful? I think they all look quite expensive, but they have to match my temperament.¡± ¡°And this bracelet, do you think a white jade bracelet is better or a green one is more dazzling?¡± Chi Yun was speechless. Although he was already used to his wife¡¯s style, the man in the middle could not help but feel a little confused. He did not expect that a gesture could have such a myriad ofbinations. However, he had already answered his wife¡¯s questions fluently. ¡°Honey, you look good no matter which one you wear..¡± Chapter 368 - 368: I Want to Abduct Weiwei Today Too (1) Chapter 368: I Want to Abduct Weiwei Today Too (1) Trantor: 549690339 Her mouth instantly became sweet. Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t have any objections to this sentence. She nodded repeatedly in acknowledgment. However, she didn¡¯t be happy for long. Very soon, she entered a dilemma again. ¡°But no matter how good-looking she is, we can only bring one. If we bring too many, it will make us look like nouveau riche and very vulgar. This won¡¯t do. Which one do you think is the best?¡± Chi Yun was speechless. He still couldn¡¯t escape. Chi Yun took a nce. His wife had given him two items. To be honest, he didn¡¯t see a big difference, but he still pointed at one out of respect.¡±This is more in line with your temperament.¡± Due to helplessness and habit, Chi Yun did not even take a few nces at the item before giving an answer. If it was in the past, Qiao Yue Yue would definitely nod her head foolishly, indicating that her husband had such good taste and that whatever he chose would definitely be right. But now¡­ ¡°No, this jade stone is green. The meaning of green is not very good. I can¡¯t let our daughter¡¯s live-stream be destroyed by this green!¡± Chi Yun was speechless. No one knew how helpless he was. Chi Yun could not help but turn to look at his daughter again. It was obvious that this was a signal for help. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl did not say anything about this. She quickly left the scene and returned to her room to make a cup of wolfberries. He had to drink it every day. It was healthy and well-maintained. At the same time. Theizens also noticed that the national channel¡¯s official Weibo, which had been quiet all this while, was online. However, they did not update the other news content. Instead, they sent a link directly¡­ Because this was a live broadcast, the national channel naturally couldn¡¯t earn any ie. However, they could go online and do publicity. Moreover, these live broadcast staff were sent over from them. Hence, everyone clicked on the link sent by the official Weibo with a dumbfounded expression. They originally thought that the ount had been hacked. Otherwise, why would such a small advertisement be posted? In the end. He immediately saw Chi Wei, who had already appeared in the camera. The background was a small courtyard. The little girl was dressed in casual clothes and looked furry. At this moment, she was drinking water leisurely. Her expression was still as light as before, as if nothing could get the slightest emotional fluctuation or emotion in her eyes. Who else could do this other than the professor? All of a sudden, theizens who hadpletely forgotten about this matter suddenly remembered something. A hint of surprise shed across their eyes, and they hurriedly ran away. [Sisters,e quickly. The professor has already opened his livestream. We are now watching the professor drink water. Hurry up and don¡¯t hesitate. Don¡¯t waste time. Every minute and every second is precious. Are you willing to miss the opportunity to watch the professor for another minute?] [Ahhhhh, I didn¡¯t expect the professor to be so cute. Look at how the professor¡¯s cheeks are puffed up when he drinks water. It reminds me of a little squirrel that¡¯s hoarding food. That¡¯s so cute!] [I also think that the professor looks too cute. Although she has countless achievements at such a young age, this doesn¡¯t stop me from liking her. I really want to kidnap her home and make her my wife!] More and more people joined the discussion. Then, they started to suck Chi Wei.. Chapter 369 - 369: Don’t You Guys Want to Covet My Sister (1) Chapter 369: Don¡¯t You Guys Want to Covet My Sister (1) Trantor: 549690339 [I don¡¯t care. Weiwei will be mine from now on. No one can covet her!] [Previous poster, wake up. It¡¯s not even dark yet. Why are you dreaming?] [That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Chi Jin will teach you a lesson?@ SG-Jin) Everyone felt amused and quickly logged into their Weibo ounts to @ Chi Jin. Chi Jin, who was being interviewed, was speechless. The young man frowned slightly, as if he was annoyed. He did not know who caused his phone to ring during his interview. He looked down. The young man¡¯s originally impatient eyes instantly turned serious. He stood up with a stern face and answered the questions quickly. Then, he got off the stage overnight and picked up his phone to type. (SG-Jin: ? Don¡¯t even think about coveting my sister!] Chi Jin was here. The online battle was already in full swing, and theizens couldn¡¯t help but get even more excited. They kept calling him brother-inw. Chi Jin was speechless. He was very angry. And the more he looked, the angrier he became. After a moment of silence, the young man suddenly understood something. He quickly opened the Weibo interface again and reported thements that called him brother-inw. Then, he felt that it was still not enough to vent his anger, so he turned his gaze to the other members. In the team, the young man still had a lot of say. In addition, he always had a stern face and looked especially difficult to get along with, making people feel awe. Chi Jin sat on the chair with a sullen expression. He waved at his team members and ordered coldly, ¡°¡±Hand over your phones.¡± Team members: Everyone was stunned again. However, since their captain had already spoken, they naturally couldn¡¯t refuse. After exchanging a nce, they immediately obediently handed over their phones with both hands and watched helplessly as their captain opened Weibo and reported thosements one by one. Teammates were speechless. So you¡¯re pulling a long face, putting on such a big show, and looking so scary just to use our phones to report these people again? Everyone was speechless for a moment. On the other hand, in Beijing. Fu Shiyan looked at his brother-inw¡¯s actions and fell into deep thought. This brother-inw didn¡¯t look like he would be easy to defeat. Did he still have a chance? The staff in charge of the live broadcast also happily looked at the bulletments for a while before finally remembering the serious matter. He looked at Chi Wei obediently, mulling it over in his heart for a few times before finally throwing out the first question. ¡°Professor, since you¡¯re just going about your daily life in the forest, just pretend that we don¡¯t exist. Just live your life the way you usually do.¡± Chi Wei didn¡¯t need to be reminded. However, out of courtesy and respect, the little girl nodded slightly and immediately walked towards her room. There were no cameras installed in private ces like the room. Although it was a live broadcast of daily life, there was still some privacy. Everything could not be exposed to the public. This was a decision that had been discussed. Not long after the little girl left, the bullet screen started chattering. [What did Professor Chi do?] [I¡¯m curious too.] [Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re on vacation? Could the professor have gone to sleep in? He still looks like a normal person.] Indeed. As a normal person, he should rest.. Chapter 370 - 370: Fishing in the Pond (1) Chapter 370 - 370: Fishing in the Pond (1) Trantor: 549690339 But the result was destined to disappoint them. A few minutester, Chi Wei, who had been predicted by theizens to sleep in, appeared on camera again. The little girl had already changed into a simple white T-shirt and a casual jacket. Her hair was tied into a bun and she looked youthful and energetic. But this was under the condition that hepletely ignored the thing in Chi Wei¡¯s hand. Chi Wei looked pleased. He held a thermos sk in his right hand and a bucket in his left. The bucket was filled with fishing tools, fishing rods, bait, and all kinds of other things. It was obvious that he was going out to cause trouble. Everyone was stunned. However, it was the staff in charge of the live broadcast who was the first to voice out a puzzled voice.¡±Professor, you¡¯re going to . ¡°Fishing.¡± The little girl did not hesitate when she met the other party¡¯s confused gaze. She directly opened her mouth and exined the petrification clearly. Then, the scene fell into a deeper silence. Fishing? Wasn¡¯t this something that an old cadre would do after retirement? Not only was she responsible, but theizens also had the same reaction. [Fishing? This is something that only a group of retired old men in our neighborhood do. Not only do they know how to fish, but they also know how to nt flowers and grass, and then y mahjong and square dance¡­] [That¡¯s indeed the case. My grandfather often went fishing with a group of old brothers and harvested ¡­ It¡¯s empty, so he usually can¡¯t catch it unless he¡¯s lucky enough to catch a few small fish. But that¡¯s enough for him to be smug for a few days.] [So we have a chance to watch Baby fish?] No one would have thought that a little girl¡¯s hobby was fishing. Moreover, she had quite aplete set of equipment and looked quite professional. Chi Wei was indeed a professional at fishing. Because she usually lived in the small vige when she had time, she would discuss scientific research with a group of elders. These elders especially liked to nt flowers and fish. Sometimes, they would even rmend some health tea leaves, which made her influenced by them. He was already an expert at fishing. He had also dried a lot of health tea leaves and ced them in a thermos cup every day. He would drink a few mouthfuls from time to time to prolong his life. Chi Wei did not hesitate. After answering the question, she picked up her fishing tools and prepared to rush to the river near her house. It was morning. At this time, the fish were the easiest to take the bait, and they were fatter, so they could not dy for a moment. However¡­ ncing at the dumbfounded host, the little girl paused for a moment and finally said politely, ¡°¡±Do you want to join us?¡± [Yes, yes, yes!] Without waiting for the person in charge to give an answer, theizens were already excited in the bullet screen. Although this activity was quite old, we liked to watch our baby fish. Moreover, our baby might be able to catch a big fish. The person-in-charge was speechless. Then let¡¯s fish. Whatever the professor did was always right. However, since he was fishing, he definitely couldn¡¯t carry a camera to film anymore. He could only use his phone to broadcast it live. The group soon arrived at thekeside. This was a very shallowke, and it did not look like there was any big fish. However, the little girl was already very serious as she set up the bait.. Chapter 371 - 371: The Willing One (1) Chapter 371 - 371: The Willing One (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was just that . This bait was somewhat sloppy. It was the same as not letting go. The person in charge couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment. He was thinking about whether he should remind him, but then he thought about it. Didn¡¯t this professor say that he often went fishing? Perhaps he had his own way. After realizing this, the person in charge obediently shut up and quietly watched the fishing. On the contrary, theizens were the first to start chatting. [Eh? If I¡¯m not wrong, our baby didn¡¯t even put much bait. Did he just fish? Can you catch fish?] [I also sent the same question mark, but I believe that our baby must have his reasons for being like this. We have to believe in her!] Now, the entire inte was filled with Chi Wei¡¯s brainless fans. They only believed in one principle now. As long as what their baby said was right, their baby could fish however he wanted. Moreover, had they not heard of this saying? Jiang Taigong fished for the willing to take the bait. If our baby is willing to fish, the fish will definitely bite the bait. The other onlookers were speechless. For a moment, he was speechless. The little girl was very patient when it came to fishing. Or rather, he did notck patience no matter what he did. After cing the bait, the little girl sat by the river without moving. As time passed, 5 minutes passed, 10 minutes passed, and half an hour passed, but not a single fish took the bait. The staff in charge of the live broadcast was a little anxious, but the person in charge of fishing remained calm. It was almost impossible to see any emotional fluctuations. Then, after pursing his lips as if he was thirsty, he casually opened the thermos. Theizens held their breaths. What was in the thermos? Everyone had heard that Chi Wei was very healthy. [I¡¯m going to make a bold guess. I suspect that this thermos cup is filled with wolfberries.] [Wolfberry won¡¯t do. Wolfberry won¡¯t do. I think our baby should at least be paired with some high-end tonics such as ganoderma lucidum or bird¡¯s nest!] [Wolfberry has been offended.] [Hhh, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Wolfberry is suddenly not worthy.] Just as everyone was discussing, the little girl finally unscrewed the lid of the thermos sk slowly. At this time, the staff in charge of the live broadcast cleverly aimed the camera at the thermos sk. Very good. It was indeed not wolfberries, but chrysanthemum tea. It even emitted a fragrance. The staff was speechless for a moment, and theizensughed.[l didn¡¯t expect this, I didn¡¯t expect this. But I don¡¯t know why this chrysanthemum tea looks so good. I must have put on a filter!] Everyone also expressed that this chrysanthemum tea looked very delicious. He even hoped that a link would appear. The person-in-charge also paused for a moment. After struggling for a moment, he finally tried to speak.¡±Well, Professor¡­Theizens all want to know the link to this chrysanthemum tea. Can you give me one?¡± Chi Wei: The little girl tilted her head and a hint of confusion shed in her eyes. Then, she finally reacted and looked at the chrysanthemum tea in the thermos cup with a serious expression. ¡°This is Little One¡¯s photo.¡± Although it was a robot, it was quite versatile. Not only could it apany him, but it could also wake him up and even dry tea leaves. Everyone was speechless. At this moment, the fishing rod finally moved.. Chapter 372 - 372: I’m Going to Kill the Fish (1) Chapter 372 - 372: I¡¯m Going to Kill the Fish (1) Trantor: 549690339 Then, Chi Wei gently lifted her hand and a fish floated to the surface. What a fat fish. Theizens were speechless. As expected, the willing took the bait. Then, everyone started to fart. [As expected of the fish our baby caught. It¡¯s really big. It¡¯s much bigger than the fish we usually catch. Amazing.] [It¡¯s not easy to catch a fish even when there are so few fish. It shows how talented he is.] A bunch of rainbow-like farts gushed over as if they were free. Even the staff in charge of the live broadcast could not help but twitch the corners of their mouths. Then, they gave the camera a thumbs up. You guys are amazing. The little girl didn¡¯t know what was happening in the bullet screen and casually put away her fishing rod. Because he was only a few steps away from home, he calmly ced the fish on the chopping board and fell silent. The staff member in charge of the live broadcast was also silent for a moment. Then, he finally reacted and said in a puzzled voice,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Professor.¡± Chi Wei: The little girl blinked her eyes, and a hint of hesitation shed in her eyes. However, she still did not react when she saw these people. In the end, she coughed lightly and reminded them in a low voice,¡±l¡¯m going to kill the fish.¡± The staff member did not react immediately. Instead, he blinked his eyes innocently.¡±Do you need a kitchen knife?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t face the live broadcast yet.¡± Seeing that the other party could not understand her words, Chi Wei could only speak the main point again. Killing fish was indeed a bloody scene. Although it was a necessary step for everyone to do before eating fish, if they killed fish directly in a live broadcast, it would probably cause difort. So forget it. ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± The staff finally reacted, and the Alliance cooperated and turned the camera away. After all, it was not appropriate to kill the fish openly like this. However, Chi Wei did not manage to kill the fish in the end. Just as she was about to make her move, Qiao Yue, who was still putting on makeup, said, ¡± He suddenly appeared and hurriedly snatched the kitchen knife. His eyes were filled with shock as he hurriedly waved his hand to stop this behavior. ¡°Daughter, put down the knife, put down the knife. How can I let you do something like killing fish? Let Mommy do it. These words were extremely sincere. It was obvious that he felt that such behavior was unreasonable. After all, his daughter¡¯s money was meant for scientific research, not for such things. Theizens were also stunned. Then, he pped his hands repeatedly. [I have to say that this mother is very interesting. It would be great if my mother could be so cute.] [I also think that it¡¯s a little cute. Moreover, it¡¯s really very harmonious. This kind of family atmosphere is indeed very good.] Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl quickly reacted. She turned her head slightly and slowly said in a puzzled voice, ¡°Will you?¡± If he remembered correctly, this mother was still very timid. Usually, let alone killing, even stepping on an ant would make her heart ache. Therefore, it was a little unrealistic to let this person kill the fish. Qiao Yue was speechless. For a moment, he felt as if his heart had been stabbed. Qiao Yue Yue was actually somewhat speechless, then hurriedly shouted loudly, ¡°¡±Hubby!¡± Chapter 373 - 373: Weiwei Wants to Cook (1) Chapter 373 - 373: Weiwei Wants to Cook (1) Trantor: 549690339 This voice was so loud that Chi Yun, who was changing his clothes andbing his hair upstairs, felt his soul being shaken. Then, she immediately put down theb and rushed over. Her voice was a little anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He knew his wife very well. Although she was usually a little imaginative and irrelevant, she would not make a fuss unless something happened, which was why he rushed over without stopping. However¡­ Qiao Yue only nced at the white shirt that her husband had just changed into and quickly put forward her request.¡±Go kill the fish.¡± Chi Yun was speechless. What did you say? Looking at his clean white shirt, the middle-aged man could not help but frown and slowly fell into deep thought. In the end, he looked at his wife, who was very indifferent, with a little depression.¡±Are you serious?¡± His wife rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. If I don¡¯t let you get this thing, are you going to let our daughter do it? We can¡¯t do that. We can¡¯t dirty our daughter¡¯s precious hands!¡± For a moment, the man was speechless. He even felt that his wife¡¯s words made sense. He really couldn¡¯t dirty his daughter¡¯s hands with sharks. ¡°Alright.¡¯ Since it was already like this, Chi Yun could only bear all of this alone. There was even a hint of depression in his eyes, but no one cared about this. ¡® Daughter, let¡¯s go outside and munch on melon seeds for a while. At the same time, let your father cook the fish too. You can eat steamed or braised, or sweet and sour. Your father can do it. That was indeed the case. After being married for so many years, Qiao Yuechu had never entered the kitchen. All of this was done by her husband. Therefore, she was also a richdy who did not touch the water. Qiao Yue was especially calm when she said this, as if she was already used to it. On the other hand, Chi Wei could not help but blink her eyes and express her opinion once again.¡±Let me do it.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up. It was obvious that she was interested in cooking. In fact, she had never tried it before, but after she tried to cook for Fu Shiyan a few times, she gradually developed a strong interest in cooking. However, every time he cooked, he would finish the food in one go. He was unwilling to leave a single bite behind, saying that it was too delicious and he was unwilling to give it up. Therefore, the little girl also wanted to try it for her family. Qiao Yueyue was speechless. He did not expect his daughter to have such a strong talent in cooking. Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes shed with shock. However, he quickly reacted and shook his head again. ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s a rare holiday. You have to rest well and let your father handle small things like cooking!¡± As he spoke, he pulled his daughter out of the kitchen and found a bunch of snacks. He was ready to eat while watching the drama. Chi Yun, who was left alone in the kitchen:.. There was a moment of helplessness in Chi Yun¡¯s eyes. But in the end, he was still defeated by his wife¡¯s magical brain circuit. He shook his head and did not say anything else. He started cooking obediently. On the other hand, the staff in charge of the live broadcast could not help but give the poor middle-aged man a few seconds of the camera. Then, they left together.. Chapter 374 - 374: Suppressed Crying (1) Chapter 374: Suppressed Crying (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Yun was the most miserable among the group. Theizens in the live broadcast room were alreadyughing. [Hahahahaha! Dad, this is too tragic. But I actually want to see Baby make a braised fish. I heard that her cooking skills are quite good.] [Although we know that the professor¡¯s hand is very precious, we really want to see how good our baby¡¯s cooking is. We don¡¯t know if we will have this opportunity in the next few days.] [It doesn¡¯t matter. There are seven days of live broadcasts anyway. It¡¯s only been one day. It doesn¡¯t matter.] Everyone quickly calmed themselves down and then watched the live broadcast seriously again. Not long after, a fragrance wafted from the kitchen. The fish was already out of the pot. Considering his daughter¡¯s taste, as a father, he even made sweet and sour. The fragrance was especially rich, making it difficult for people to resist for a moment. As soon as it was out of the pot, the fish was eaten clean. Theizens in the live broadcast room were all tempted. But they couldn¡¯t eat it. Thus, the first day of the live broadcast passed in this retirement lifestyle. Everyone did not dislike this at all. Instead, they were even more interested, especially Chi Wei¡¯s fans. However, they soon thought of something. They all raised their hands very politely and said, [But I always thought that Big Boss would work hard on scientific research even during his usual break time. I didn¡¯t expect Big Boss to be human too.] As soon as this point was raised, many people immediately replied. [It¡¯s so hard for the big shots to get a rare break. You guys are being too harsh on the big shots. Be careful, the big shots will cry for you!] The little girl was stillpletely unaware of these clones. When the night came, the cameras werepletely removed and the little girl had already returned to her room to sleep. However, before going to bed, she thought about it and walked to the living room to say goodnight to the camera that was emitting light. Because of the sudden approach, everyone was caught off guard and felt a wave of beauty attacks. The little girl¡¯s fair and clean eyshes were curled tightly, looking like a feather fan. Her eyes were clear and bright,pletely unlike a big shot who had been feared by countless people. She looked more like a young girl who didn¡¯t know anything about the world. She looked especially cute, making people want to pinch her little face. [Ahhhh! [Weiwei is too cute. I really want to carry her home and kiss her!] [To be honest, I also want to steal it home, but I know that the country won¡¯t allow it, so we¡¯d better watch from afar!] [As Chi Jin¡¯s fan, I want to be a fan of my younger sister now! [How can my younger sister be so cute? She looks so fair and pure. I really like this type!] Unfortunately, their discussion was still not seen. After saying goodnight, the little girl once again put on her slippers and went back to her room. She wrapped herself in the nket and sleptfortably. When the next day came, the little girl finally got up from the bed. There was a strand of hair on the top of her head that was sticking up. It was less cold and more adorable. But soon, Chi Wei realized that something was wrong. Not far away. Downstairs in the living room. He could vaguely hear a suppressed cry. . What was going on? Chapter 375 - 375: If Mom Mistakes, Will She Forgive Me? Chapter 375: If Mom Mistakes, Will She Forgive Me? Trantor: 549690339 There was usually no one else at home. The olddy and Chi Wan had stopped fighting since then and never made any noise again. So who was crying so sadly? The little girl was surprised. Theizens were also very surprised. [This voice sounds like the professor¡¯s mother.] [I think so too.] [So what exactly happened?] While theizens were sending the bulletments, the little girl had already rushed downstairs. She saw Qiao Yue wiping her tears with a tissue in the living room. She might have tried her best to suppress it, but her voice was still quite clear. Qiao Yue Yue was still immersed in her own world and did not realize that her tears had been discovered. It was only after the little girl coughed lightly that the woman finally raised her head. ¡°Weiwei!¡± Why are you here? ¡® Seeing that her daughter hade, Qiao Yue was stunned for a moment before she quickly stopped crying. A hint of shock shed across her eyes. Chi Wei also paused for a moment, but her final answer was very honest and did not hide anything. heard you crying and came over.¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. It was too embarrassing. But Mom couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes shed with embarrassment, but she quickly shook her head to show that she was fine. However, tears still appeared in her eyes, telling others that this matter was serious. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°You still need to understand your acting skills.¡± After a pause, the little girl finally gave a sincere opinion. After all, this mother didn¡¯t look like she could do anything. One look and it was obvious that she was already heartbroken. She didn¡¯t know what she had experienced, and she didn¡¯t want to say it. Thus, she could only say this. Qiao Yue was speechless. A hint of struggle finally shed across his eyes. Seeing how concerned his daughter was, he felt a warmth in his heart. However, it was only for a moment before it was swept away by sadness again. After pausing for a moment, he finally gave a puzzled voice slowly. ¡°Daughter, if Mommy makes a mistake, you won¡¯t forgive Mommy either?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. This question was really a bit of a leap. The little girl tilted her head and did not speak for a moment. Then, she pulled her face up and said in a serious manner,¡±lt depends on how serious your mistake is.¡± If it was just a small mistake, he would naturally not care about it. However, if the situation was more serious, he would definitely have to educate him, even if it was his mother, to prevent it from happening again. Chi Wei had always been a strict person. Qiao Yue was speechless. This time, not only did the woman¡¯s eyes not show anyfort, but they also became even more sorrowful. She sniffed a few times. In the end, he looked at his daughter hesitantly and did not tell her the truth. On the contrary, theizens were a little anxious. [Hurry up and say it!] [Yeah, what happened? Did someone bully you? Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll make the decision for you!] Many of the people watching the livestream were Chi Wei and Chi Jin¡¯s fans. When they saw their mother-inw¡¯s sorrowful look, they quicklyforted her. It was obvious that she wanted to help them. After that. Qiao Yue finally spoke slowly under the attention of the entire Inte¡­ Chapter 376 - 376: The Ring Fell into the Stinking Gutter (1) Chapter 376 - 376: The Ring Fell into the Stinking Gutter (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob!¡± ¡°Daughter, it¡¯s all Mom¡¯s fault. I was not careful at all and put the ring worth 3 million yuan that you bought for me into the stinking ditch! Mom wanted to fish it out, but she couldn¡¯t!¡± There was a sobbing tone in her voice. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood. A ring worth 3 million. The little girl paused for a moment and did not react for a moment. Then, she remembered that she had gone to eat with the staff of the research institute and bought it when she passed by the jewelry store. She thought it looked pretty, so she bought it back. Then, he gave it to Qiao Yuechu. He just didn¡¯t expect to fall into a smelly ditch. The little girl also paused for a moment, and a hint of helplessness shed in her eyes. Even if the ring was lost, she would not cry like this. He looked helplessly at Qiao Yue Yue, who was still crying silently. After thinking about it, he stillforted her. ¡°Then throw it away.¡±
It was not a lot of money. However, as soon as she said this, she was immediately opposed. The woman in the middle was crying with red eyes, but she still refused.¡±How can I do that? This is the first gift you¡¯ve given me, daughter. I originally wanted to treasure it for the rest of my life, but in the end, I actually encountered such an ident! Boohoo, mommy¡¯s heart is really ufortable!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. It was normal to feel upset, but it was not right to keep feeling like this. At this moment, the viewers in the live broadcast room were also stunned. Then, they reacted one after another. [F * ck, our baby is indeed a very filial child. She even bought a 30 million yuan diamond ring for her mother. I suddenly want a daughter like her!] [I wonder if I¡¯m qualified to be Weiwei¡¯s mother for once?] [Previous poster, wake up. You¡¯re not worthy.] [Don¡¯t be like this. I only dream once in a while. Can¡¯t you let me finish it? [Isn¡¯t this directly exposing my beautiful dream? It¡¯s so ufortable!] [Wait, haven¡¯t you guys caught the main point yet? The main point is that our baby said that this ring isn¡¯t that expensive. Isn¡¯t 3 million expensive? I feel a little lemon in an instant!] Finally, someone raised this point. The others who had also noticed this raised their hands in agreement. [Even if I sold myself, I wouldn¡¯t be able to earn 3 million in my life. Then, such an expensive ring actually fell into a smelly ditch. If it were me, I would dig this ring out even if I had to dig three feet into the ground!] In fact, at the beginning, Qiao Yue had the same idea. Even if he had to dig three feet into the ground, he had to get the ring out and protect it every day. However, when he thought about how difficult it might be, he decided to forget it. She could only hug herself tightly in sorrow. On the other hand, Chi Wei was still very calm about this matter. However, to be honest, not many people had seen this little girl panic. However, she was already an adult. After living for so long, it was impossible for her to keep crying and not adjust her emotions. After crying enough, she could gradually recover. Qiao Yue had already gradually recovered. She slowly wiped her tears and waved her hand.¡±Daughter, what do you want for breakfast? Mommy will make it for you!¡± Making breakfast for his daughter every day was actually a very blissful thing. It was extremely satisfying. However, the answer to Qiao Yue¡¯s question was a notification from her phone.. Chapter 377 - 377: Heartache For Yourself (1) Chapter 377 - 377: Heartache For Yourself (1) Trantor: 549690339 Your bank card number XX will transfer the current amount of 10000000 yuan Qiao Yuechu was stunned. He couldn¡¯t react for a moment and quickly raised a finger to poke the screen. Good heavens. Ten million each, a hundred million. There was actually 10 million. At first, she was surprised and happy, but after she reacted, her expression was not good. He couldn¡¯t help but bout. ¡°I don¡¯t know who was so stupid to transfer the money to me. It¡¯s more than 10 million! You have to contact him clearly before returning it, so as not to make him anxious!¡± No matter what, people could not take other people¡¯s property for themselves.
Qiao Yue was still aw-abiding good person. Chi Wei was speechless. For a moment, the little girl was a little speechless. After twitching her lips again, she finally opened her mouth slowly and told the truth. ¡°I asked my subordinates to transfer the money.¡± Because he really had no concept of money, plus his daily life was already taken care of, he didn¡¯tck anything, so his property had always been taken care of by others. He was also a trustworthy person. Therefore, when he heard his mother¡¯s sorrowful voice, he did not hesitate and asked his subordinates to transfer a small sum of money over. Didn¡¯t they say that buying could solve a thousand worries? Then he would quickly get Qiao Yuechu to go out and buy it. Perhaps if he was in a better mood, he would not be like this in the future. Yue: The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes shed with surprise again. She really didn¡¯t expect such an ending. Then, she shook her head. ¡°Oh my god, daughter, you¡¯re actually so rich!¡± In fact, they had guessed from the beginning that their daughter must be very rich because over the years, even if she won awards alone, she had already received a lot of bonuses. In addition, she had vaguely heard her daughter mention that she had given a portion of the money to her subordinates. The operation of thepany was progressing quite smoothly, and she had a lot of shares. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be so generous, transferring 10 million yuan in one go. Chi Wei was speechless. Looking at the woman who was still sad a second ago, but was now so happy, the little girl¡¯s eyes shed with a little surprise. Perhaps this was the woman who had always changed. However, since it was something that could be solved with money, it was naturally the best. After all, it was not good for the body to cry so early in the morning. The little girl nodded, not knowing if it was okay or not. Then, she did not forget to remind him, ¡°You can go and buy a few more.¡± Anyway, the rings in the jewelry store were all different brands and styles. It was dazzling. It was better to just transfer money and let the other party choose by himself instead of being entangled like this. Qiao Yue: The middle-aged woman was stunned for the umpteenth time. She had never realized that she was so poor and ignorant before. Then, he hurriedly waved his hand.¡±There¡¯s no need for that, there¡¯s no need for that. Mom only has a few fingers. If she really buys so many expensive rings, she¡¯ll only be dazzled by them. Just choose one!¡± As he spoke, he had already opened his phone and started to choose. After all, she was a richdy, so she definitely had a VIP card. When theizens saw these familiar operations, they could not help but feel sorry for themselves again.. Chapter 378 - 378: What’s in the Thermos Cup (1) Chapter 378 - 378: What¡¯s in the Thermos Cup (1) Trantor: 549690339 Many jewelry stores provided special services to customers with VIP cards. Qiao Yue clicked on a picture and there were many introductions. The material and craftsmanship of this ring also had a meaning. Anyway, they were all pretty good. He continued to enjoy this kind of happiness. On the contrary, theizens had suddenly be clowns. [I don¡¯t care. I hope my child can be like this in the future.] [That¡¯s indeed not very likely. After all, intelligence and genes are there. This w cannot be changed. You¡¯d better ept your fate. Such a genius is indeed rare.] Theizens cried again. Then, the little girl¡¯s second day of live streaming began. The steps were the same as the first day. First, he ate breakfast, then changed into simple clothes and went fishing. It was the same recipe, the same volunteers, and the same thermos.
However, although the style was boring, everyone liked to watch it. Not only did the number of people not decrease, but it also continued to increase. He didn¡¯t know about this, but the staff member in charge had already made a puzzled sound. ¡°But I¡¯m suddenly very curious. How did you guys keep watching?¡± Was this love? When theizens heard this question, they were immediately blown up. The audience, who were originally very indifferent, began to throw gifts. [That¡¯s why you don¡¯t understand. As long as our baby is here, we like to see things like this. Wherever she is, it¡¯s fine just like this!] [A student who is about to take the exam is floating by silently. He wants to express why I¡¯m watching here. Although there¡¯s a big screen between us, aren¡¯t I also watching the professor¡¯s words and actions? I believe I should be able to be influenced by it!] [The professor isn¡¯t talking about the topic. Why are you guys influenced by him?!] [I don¡¯t care about that. As long as the professor is here, I think I¡¯ll definitely be able to be infected by the immortal energy. The immortal energy will definitely protect me from failing my subjects!] [But I¡¯m very curious. For example, what¡¯s in the thermos sk today? Is it still chrysanthemum tea?] As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s interest was aroused. [I think so. I might have to drink a cup of chrysanthemum tea every day. It¡¯s really good for my health!] When the person-in-charge saw this message, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, he leaned over to the little girl and asked, ¡°Professor, manyizens are very curious. What¡¯s in your thermos cup today?¡± Chi Wei: The little girl paused for a moment, as if she did not understand what was there to be curious about. However, she still obediently opened the thermos sk. Today was not chrysanthemum tea, but wolfberries. Wolfberry was not expensive, but it was indeed a very healthy thing. It was good to drink more. At the thought of this, Chi Wei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Then, in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, she started to exin in a serious manner, ¡°¡±Wolfberry is something that can be used to maintain health. The ingredients in it can not only help sleep, but it can also help maintain beauty. Everyone should usually drink more. This won¡¯t hurt the body, and there won¡¯t be any side effects.¡± Theizens noted it down. Even though they were very clear about this knowledge. At this moment, the fish took the bait again. The little girl skillfully brought the fish up and then went home. She saw Qiao Yue again, who was frowning.. Chapter 379 - 379: Five Guests (1) Chapter 379 - 379: Five Guests (1) Trantor: 549690339 His frown was even tighter than before. Could it be something more terrifying than losing the ring? The little girl raised her eyebrows and was a little curious for a moment. Then, she met Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Qiao Yue did not dare to make a sound, but she still secretly opened her mouth wide and mouthed a signal. There was even a little depression in his eyes. It was obvious that he did not expect a simr situation to happen. Chi Wei: What was that? Indeed, Chi Wei had never dabbled in lip reading before. This was another field that she had nevere into contact with, so it was normal that she did not understand.
Qiao Yue became even more anxious. She even wanted to stomp her feet on the spot. Then, she hurriedly urged again and again,¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Oh. This time, Chi Wei could finally see that it was to let her leave quickly. Although she didn¡¯t understand, the little girl had always been very obedient. After understanding the meaning, she prepared to leave first and then see what the situation was. However, before she could leave, the quiet living room suddenly became noisy. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the beginning of the month. Why hasn¡¯t hee back after so long? Was Weiwei back? This child is really too promising. It¡¯s a pity that I never had the chance to see him. This time, I must seize it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? Quickly let me see this precious child!¡± Although he didn¡¯t see the scene in the living room, he could tell from the sound that there should be quite a number of people sitting inside. Moreover, they were all middle-aged women, and every one of them sounded very happy. The little girl frowned. Suddenly, an ominous premonition welled up in his heart, but he did not have the chance to react. Those people had already walked out, and their eyes were fixed on Chi Wei. The air froze for a long time and did not react. There were indeed many people. There were a total of five. Each of them looked well-dressed and was the same age as Qiao Yuechu. Although they were smiling, they exuded a noble aura. After a long period of silence, a middle-aged woman with long hair in a long ck dress spoke first. As she spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to take a step forward and tried to hold Chi Wei¡¯s arm. They were so close. ¡°Aiya, seeing is indeed better than hearing a hundred times. I¡¯ve long heard about your deeds on the Inte. You¡¯re really too outstanding. I never thought that there would be a girl in this world who could do this. You¡¯ve really brought glory to us girls!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡± Weiwei, you look much better in person than in photos. Those photos couldn¡¯t capture your temperament. Now that Auntie is here to take a closer look, she¡¯s really amazing. How can there be such an outstanding child? ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. To be honest, the bad premonition was getting clearer. Theizens in the live broadcast room had the same thoughts. [What is this behavior?] [To be honest, I can¡¯t tell either, but I keep feeling that these women are up to no good. If three women are a show, then these five women are simply a show!] [I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that they look like the kind of aunties who want to get married. I feel annoyed listening to them talk..] Chapter 380 - 380: Arrange a Blind Date (1) Chapter 380 - 380: Arrange a Blind Date (1) Trantor: 549690339 Everyone immediately agreed with this point of view. [Yes, yes, yes! I knew it. Why was it so familiar? [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the feeling of those aunts who urge you to get married. Then, they will keep praising you. Then, they will probably start introducing that person and how outstanding he is to trick you into meeting him.] [It can¡¯t be, right?] [That¡¯s right. Our professor is someone who has obtained so many brilliant results. This is not something that ordinary people can afford. Who would have the guts to introduce a partner to our professor? Isn¡¯t that just asking for humiliation? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s the first time I saw the professor and I was excited!] Although many people believed it, there were still some people who were unwilling to believe it. After all, this point of view was too unbelievable. If it was an ordinary person, it was very likely that they would be urged to get married and go on blind dates. However, this person was Chi Wei¡­ Sorry, we don¡¯t believe you. After all, there weren¡¯t many people who could wear the Professor¡¯s badge. If there really were, they would like to see who was so willing to humiliate themselves! But soon, reality hit him in the face. It turned out that there were really people who were so shameless. The middle-aged woman pulled Chi Wei and talked for a long time.
However, because the little girl had always been obsessed with cleanliness and did not like toe into contact with others, she did not get too close to the other party. After politely greeting him, she took a few steps back. The other party did not mind. He retracted his hand awkwardly and quickly changed the topic again. ¡°In the past, the aunties were busier and had things to do, so we didn¡¯t do anything. I came to see you in time. You shouldn¡¯t be angry with the aunties, right?¡± His voice was still sincere and apologetic, making the little girl dumbfounded again. Angry? I don¡¯t even know you guys, so why should I be angry? Perhaps it was because the little girl¡¯s expression was more direct, but it immediately showed that the other party¡¯s smile was even more awkward. Fortunately, Chi Wei did not say this out loud and only shook her head. After that. He cleverly changed the topic to another topic. ¡°But you¡¯re so outstanding. Have you ever thought about the big things in your life? Look, you¡¯ve already done so much work. Now you can take care of your family. Although you¡¯re only 18 years old and still young, life goes by very quickly. You can get a boyfriend now and be in a rtionship for a few years. You can feel the nourishment of love. When the timees, you can get married!¡± His tone became more and more excited, and every word sounded cadenced. Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. This time, even the little girl who had been expressionless all this while was stunned. She had never thought that the other party would actually find a partner for her. Could it be that she looked like she really needed to find a partner? Qiao Yue also blinked and covered her head in annoyance. If she had known earlier, she would have immediately taken the time to send her daughter a WeChat message. It would be good for her daughter toe backter and avoid these guests. But on second thought, it was definitely unavoidable. This group of people was obviously here for her daughter! If he didn¡¯te back, they would probably wait. But this didn¡¯t stop Qiao Yue from being unhappy. ¡°No, my daughter is still so young. It¡¯s good for her to focus on her career. She doesn¡¯t need a man..¡± Chapter 381 - 381: No Need for a Blind Date (1) Chapter 381 - 381: No Need for a Blind Date (1) Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, how long had it been since he had brought his daughter home? Why did he have to introduce her to someone out of the blue? They would definitely hide such a precious daughter at home for a few years! After thinking of this, Qiao Yue¡¯s gaze became even more determined. ¡®¡±¡®Besides, I still want to spend a few more years with my daughter. I¡¯m not in a hurry to find a partner for him. Don¡¯t be anxious either.¡± The Emperor was not in a hurry, but the eunuchs were. They did not know what they were doing. She tried her best to convince her old friends who were on blind dates¡­ In fact, there was a reason why they did note over to see their daughter at first. Although their rtionship with Qiao Yue was not bad and could barely be considered friends, when the little girl had just returned home, they heard that she did not know anything, so they were toozy toe over and brush her off. In the end, who knew the truth? He actually pped his face like this. Therefore, they had no choice but to rush over and arrange a blind date while it was still early, hoping that the little girl would ept them. However, it seemed that he was too naive.
Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips and stand behind her mother. It was obvious that he was not prepared to talk nonsense. Theizens were stunned once again. The bulletments were all empty. Finally, it exploded. [Oh my god?] To be honest, I¡¯m already stunned. I didn¡¯t expect things to be like this. The professor is still so young. Why are you in such a hurry to get a blind date? One look and I can tell that he¡¯s not a good person. My daughter must stay away from him!] However, this customer didn¡¯t think so at all. Anyway, they were old acquaintances who had known each other for more than ten or twenty years. They did not have any fear when they spoke. Hearing their good friend of many years speak like this, they were instantly unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You can¡¯t be so eager to know how many young girls don¡¯t want to get married when they¡¯re young. Then, they drag it out until they¡¯re 20 or 30. Some of them can¡¯t even find a partner anymore and can only live alone for the rest of their lives!¡± ¡°In my opinion, we should find a boyfriend immediately!¡± The other middle-aged women nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s better to quickly find a boyfriend. That way, we won¡¯t have to worry about it in the future. What if I really be old and yellow¡­¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl blinked her eyes and was speechless. On the contrary, Qiao Yue had her hands on her hips. He had always been very protective of his daughter. Now, he was even more protective. My daughter is already so outstanding, yet you guys still want to nitpick. Listen, were you guys still speaking human words just now? Qiao Yue red at the group of sisters she had known for many years and continued to refuse, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s no need to introduce a partner. If our daughter really can¡¯t find a partner when she gets old, at most, we¡¯ll hire a gigolo to take care of her.¡± Anyway, his daughter was so rich, and money was omnipotent. There was nothing that money could not solve. Chi Wei was speechless. He did not expect his mother to think so deeply. Theizens who were still discussing fervently were also stunned by thisment. However, everyone was very satisfied with Qiao Yue¡¯s reaction. [Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. I have to say that keeping a gigolo is simply an ideal life for people. Why do you need a boyfriend? If I were a professor, I would definitely not be interested in dating. Anyway, I¡¯m already so capable. If I really can¡¯t find a boyfriend, I¡¯ll spend money to get one.] [That¡¯s right. Besides, it¡¯s a waste of time to be with your boyfriend. It¡¯s not worth it, not worth it.] [Speaking of boyfriends, I want to curse. When I think about how my boyfriend only knows how to y games from morning till night, and other than ying games, he only makes me angry and quarrels every day, I¡¯ve really had enough. Isn¡¯t it good to live alone?] [Also, take a closer look. Why are these people¡¯s tones so strange? They¡¯re really meddling in other people¡¯s business. Of course, I¡¯m not scolding the professor as a mouse. It¡¯s just a metaphor. Professor, please don¡¯t misunderstand! I just feel that these people are quite annoying. They have to get involved in things that have nothing to do with you, and they even speak righteously.] Theizens in the live broadcast room were more irritable and explosive. If they were present at this time, they would probably have scolded them until they fainted. However, the culprit himself had no idea about this. Hearing that she had been rejected, the woman¡¯s eyes shed with unhappiness. Then, she remembered her purpose and quickly exined. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Of course, I don¡¯t mean to be nosy. It¡¯s just that you know that my friend has an outstanding son. Even if he really gets together with your daughter, he won¡¯t be inferior. Why don¡¯t we meet?¡± It could be seen that he had said so much just to pave the way. Not to mention the people at the scene, even the viewers in the live broadcast room were stunned once again. After they reacted, they flooded the screen again. [Damn, I was naive. At first, I thought that this person was just a simple mortal. Who knew that he had ulterior motives? I don¡¯t know why, but when I saw him like this, I felt that the person I found was unreliable and outstanding. How outstanding could he be?] [To be honest, in this world, there¡¯s probably no one who¡¯s about the same age as Professor Chi and who¡¯s not inferior to him. I don¡¯t believe that these people can produce such an outstanding person. It¡¯s definitely fake! Anyway, if I were a professor, I would definitely let go of myself. I¡¯m already so good, and I don¡¯t need my other half to be better than me, because that¡¯s too difficult to do. Then I¡¯ll find a good-looking one to keep by my side. It¡¯ll be great if it¡¯s pleasing to the eye.] Qiao Yue was already unhappy. After hearing this, her brows furrowed even tighter and her face was stiff. It was obvious that she was using her eyes to tell others that they could leave. However, they were unwilling to leave. She suddenly understood something and moved closer to Qiao Yue Yue. However, after understanding her situation, her tone was not so tough. There was even a hint of pleading in it. ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Qiao Yue was unmoved. The woman was speechless. ¡°But this boy is already at the door.. Are you really going to chase him away? Chapter 382 - 382: They’re All in Research (1) Chapter 382 - 382: They¡¯re All in Research (1) Trantor: 549690339 As soon as she said this, Qiao Yue¡¯s brows furrowed even more. To be honest, she really wanted to spit out something nice, but when she realized that she was still broadcasting, she finally held it back. Qiao Yueyue was willing to endure, but theizens did not need it. Everyone soon began toin about this matter. [F * ck, this is too real. I was the same when I went homest year for the new year. I clearly said that I didn¡¯t want to go on a blind date and that I wasn¡¯t interested in it at all, but those people acted like they were deaf and insisted on introducing me to a partner. I didn¡¯t go to meet them, but they brought them to me. Moreover, they weren¡¯t outstanding people! (The floor master himself is not bad. He has a high degree and started his own business.)] [Ugh, my real name is disgusting. What does Professor Chi want to do? Do you need to worry about it? ¡°Arge group of people came to introduce their partners. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were forcing the marriage. Didn¡¯t you hear what they said? There¡¯s no hurry for now.¡± It was obvious. Theizens gradually became irritable. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the conditions didn¡¯t allow it, they would have directly passed through the screen and torn these middle-aged women apart. However, in reality, that was not the case. Qiao Yue mulled over it for a long time, but in the end, she could only reveal a polite smile.¡±So what? You brought her here yourself, so you should take her away yourself.¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t intend to give them any face. The middle-aged women were speechless.
However, before they could speak, the sound of the doorbell being pressed suddenly came from outside the door. It was obvious that the blind date they had arranged had arrived. Indeed. The doorbell rang a few more times. In the end, it was Chi Wei who opened the door. Although this matter was forced, the little girl¡¯s expression was still indifferent. There was no fluctuation in her emotions. Her clear ck and white eyes were filled with indifference. It was obvious that she was not interested in this matter. Very quickly. The blind date invited by thisdy finally revealed her true colors. It was a young man who looked rather tall Chi Wei did not have any objections. She took a nce and quickly retracted her gaze. She continued to sit obediently beside Qiao Yue Yue, just like a lovely daughter. If she said it, no one would believe that she was actually a big shot who had made countless contributions to scientific research and the country. And thisdy¡¯s mood finally improved. He heaved a sigh of relief. It was alright, it was alright. Fortunately, he didn¡¯tpletely lose face. He could rest assured now. At the thought of this, a smile immediately appeared on her face. She quickly stood in front of the man and carefully sized him up. In the end, a hint of satisfaction shed across her eyes. She quickly pulled his sleeve and walked in front of Qiao Yue. She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°How is it? We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. When have I ever cheated you?¡± ¡® This child is really outstanding. His academic results have always been among the best. He just came back from studying abroad this year and is also involved in scientific research. I think that if he and Weiwei are together, they will definitely be a hot topic¡­¡± As soon as he said this, the others quickly echoed. ¡± Yeah, we¡¯re all in scientific research. It¡¯d be nice if we could talk about our feelings when we¡¯re together.. ¡® Chapter 383 - 383: Alumni (1) Chapter 383 - 383: Alumni (1) Trantor: 549690339 However¡­ Qiao Yue¡¯s expression remained indifferent. Outside, in front of outsiders, Qiao Yue was still very good at maintaining her cold and aloof character. After all, she could not let others think that she was easy to bully. Otherwise, she would only be taken advantage of. Qiao Yue ced her hands on her hips. However, after thinking about it, he realized that she was also forced toe here. Perhaps she did not know that this blind date was forced. In that case, it would be too much if he were to show off his power as soon as he arrived. He could only raise a more distant smile. ¡°Sit by yourself.¡± That person was stunned. Then, he hurriedly sat down. His sitting posture was quite proper, and it was hard for anyone to find fault with him. He had also changed his clothes in advance because he wasing here. He was wearing a neat suit with a white shirt inside. He looked serious and made people feel that this person was definitely very reliable. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡°My name is Zhou Yan.¡±
That person scratched his head. Perhaps he had noticed the awkwvardness in the atmosphere, so he quickly introduced himself. However, his gaze unconsciously fell on Chi Wei, and a hint of satisfaction shed across his eyes. Then, he smiled at Chi Wei as if he was greeting her. Chi Wei: Oh. The little girl didn¡¯t respond to him. She just quietly took a sip of water and continued to do her own thing, daydreaming. Zhou Yan was speechless. He was quite cold. However, she had made great achievements in scientific research. It was normal for her to be cold and aloof. After all, it was normal for a sessful woman to have a temper. The middle-aged woman pressed her lips and could not help but move closer to Qiao Yue¡¯s side again. She used her eyes to express her attitude.¡±How is it? Hurry up and say something. Are you satisfied or not? I swear, this is the mostpatible child I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°You know that Weiwei is still too young. Even if she doesn¡¯t need to do anything else, she still has to be careful when ites to finding a partner. And also find a filial person¡­¡± It was obvious that he was hinting again. Unfortunately, it was useless. Qiao Yue gave a faint ¡± oh ¡°, her expression was still gentle. She greeted him and even let him drink some water. Then, she continued to look coldly at the person beside her and shook her head.¡±This child does look like a very outstanding person, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be verypatible with our Weiwei.¡± Qiao Yue did not mean to insult him. Instead, he told the truth. Although this child looks decent and has a good education background, she¡¯s not worthy of my precious daughter in terms of looks! You may not be as aplished as my daughter, or you may not be as aplished in other aspects, but! Their looks had to be equal! ¡°Nonsense!¡± The person who introduced Zhou Yan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to be rejected even though things had alreadye to this. More importantly, Zhou Yan was indeed not bad. ¡°Aiya, sister, I¡¯m not talking about you, but you¡¯re really too picky. You can¡¯t continue like this. You¡¯ll really drag your daughter down to be an olddy!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. Zhou Yan was also stunned. Then, he quickly interrupted the conversation and changed the topic.¡± Weiwei, we graduated from the same school. We¡¯re both from Country M¡­¡± It seemed like they were going to start with the school.. Chapter 384 - 384: Weiwei’s School Experience (1) Chapter 384 - 384: Weiwei¡¯s School Experience (1) Trantor: 549690339 However¡­ Before Zhou Yan could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the little girl. ¡°School?¡± Chi Wei paused for a long time before she finally reacted and shook her head. ¡®¡±¡®1 haven¡¯t been to school.¡± Back then, Chi Wei had indeed never gone to school. When her talent was discovered, the people who were in charge of taking care of her had tried to find a school, but they soon discovered that Chi Wei¡¯s self-learning ability was really strong. The little girl only needed to take a nce at ordinary knowledge and there would be no problem. She was simply a self-learning expert. In the beginning, when they entered the school, they could still be a little slower. But towards the end, Chi Wei said that she was going to school, but it was better to say that she was going to bicker. When the teachers were teaching the students how to solve the questions, the little girl would appear out of nowhere, raise her hand, and calmly correct the mistakes in the teachers ¡®words, especially the questions rted to calctions. Even if the teachers were right, the little girl would stille out and slowly point out that this step was unnecessary. This solution process was too troublesome, and they should use another more direct shortcut. Gradually, any teacher who taught Chi Wei would go crazy when they saw the name Chi Wei. After all, he was a teacher. Who would be able to tolerate being corrected by students all day long?
In any case, their mental fortitude was not that high. She was mentally weak from day to night. In the end, the group of teachers who had been tortured all joined hands and refused to teach Chi Wei. Anyway¡­With Chi Wei¡¯s heaven-defying brain, she could grasp the knowledge with just a nce. If she went to school again, she would only cause trouble for the teachers. Thus, Chi Wei did not go to school anymore and took all the exams in one go. She was then sent back to the research institute to continue her research. Chi Wei wasn¡¯t trying to argue with him, she was just telling the truth, but Zhou Yan was momentarily speechless. Qiao Yue could not help but lower her head and stifle herughter. The matchmaker who introduced Zhou Yan was also stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and quickly said, It¡¯s all the same. Anyway, Weiwei studied at that school too. You guys are schoolmates. Chi Wei: Oh. The little girl nodded lightly. She did not think too much about it. Soon, she began to drink the wolfberries in the thermos cup again. Her health would always be with her. Zhou Yan¡¯s lips twitched again. His eyes unconsciously revealed some dissatisfaction. He lowered his eyes and hid his emotions.¡±What do you think of me, Professor Chi?¡± The way they addressed each other suddenly became formal again. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl was stunned and did not react for a moment. She paused for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°Are you cheering? There was even a hint of encouragement in his voice. Clearly, he did not have any thoughts about this person. Chi Wei¡¯s view was simple. She had always had a good memory. She remembered all the people and researchers she hade into contact with, no matter where they were. However, Zhou Yan¡¯s face did not look familiar. She had never even heard of his name before. He must not have participated in any major research. Hence, after some thought, Chi Wei slowly gave him an encouraging cheer. Zhou Yan was speechless. A question mark shed across the man¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 385 - 385: It’s Best to Give Birth to a Boy (1) Chapter 385 - 385: It¡¯s Best to Give Birth to a Boy (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, he was only confused for a moment. Soon, the other party reacted and his eyes lit up slightly to show that he understood. It seemed that the professor did have some feelings for him. In fact, he was quite satisfied with him. Otherwise, why would he ask him to work hard? This was definitely a hint, a hint that he had to work hard and put in more effort to woo her. She was indeed a woman. Every woman had their own thoughts and was a little pretentious. Even the professor who had many achievements was the same. ¡°Alright.¡¯ Zhou Yan nodded and did not object. Instead, he stared at the little girl with a burning gaze. In fact, when it came to choosing a spouse, his standards had always been very high. After all, both of them had to know about scientific research. Otherwise, there would be nomon topics. Moreover, they could not be too bad. Their school could not be bad, and their looks could not be bad. Professor Chi¡­ He could make do with it. Zhou Yan smiled again and asked,¡±Then Weiwei, shall we add each other on
WeChat?¡± ¡°In the future, when we go out on dates, we¡¯ll use WeChat to contact each other. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to confirm the time. It¡¯ll be a burden to each other.¡± Obviously, Zhou Yan had already thought of how to save time on dates in the future. Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s face was filled with question marks. She really couldn¡¯t react for a while. Then, she understood what the other party meant and instantly put on a straight face. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if you guys can continue developing. Why are you in such a hurry to get WeChat?¡± In any case, as someone who was obsessed with looks, she couldn¡¯t do it! Zhou Yan was stunned. For a moment, a hint of displeasure shed across his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. It was okay. It was understandable for girls to be a little reserved. Moreover, the other party had already achieved sess and fame. However, Zhou Yan did not think that he was not worthy of the other party. Although Professor Chi was already a very aplished person, she was still a girl. Girls ¡®bodies were weaker, and they might need to rest in the future. His future had just begun, and he might be able to make even more contributions in the future. After thinking about this, Zhou Yan could not help but feel more confident. He tidied up his slightly messy suit, took a sip of tea, and continued to talk about his criteria for choosing a spouse. ¡°Actually, I have very high expectations.¡± ¡°I have to say, if we get together in the future, I still hope that my other half can spend more time cleaning the house, washing clothes, and cooking at home. I can feel the warmth of home every time I wash up and work. Then, he can make me two love bento boxes every day. The dishes he makes are also better, instead of repeating them every day.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to say. The main thing is that I have to be virtuous and listen to my parents. It¡¯s best if I can live with my parents and have a happy family.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. The most important thing is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to have a boy.¡± ¡°After all, boys will have higher achievements in the future. Girls are useless. They only know how to cry all day long. When we get married in the future, if your first child is not a boy, then you can have a few more until you give birth.¡± Zhou Yan¡¯s tone was as natural as ever. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this at all.. Chapter 386 - 386: Spitting Fragrance Online (1) Chapter 386: Spitting Fragrance Online (1) Trantor: 549690339 Of course, Zhou Yan was the only one who thought so. Not to mention Qiao Yuechu, theizens were all a little excited. [Is there something wrong with my ears, or is this person too confident?] ( .. It seems that he is too confident.] [I think this person is like an old sow climbing a tree. He¡¯s too good at boasting!] Indeed, everyone was silent for a moment. After they reacted, theyined endlessly,[After you get married, you have to do housework, live with your parents, and even give birth to a boy. If you can¡¯t give birth, you have to continue? Do you think you¡¯re a king? Do you have a throne to inherit?] [I don¡¯t think that¡¯s all. He might even want to create a modern version of the Nine Sons Competition for the throne.] Everyone¡¯sints became more and more intense, but Zhou Yan still continued to talk. ¡± I forgot something. Let me add something. However, since you¡¯re busy with scientific research, you don¡¯t have to clean the house every day. Just once every two days will do. I¡¯m a bit of a clean freak. I can¡¯t stand any dust in the house. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel ufortable. After saying that, Zhou Yan paused again, as if he was thinking about what important thing he had not asked. In the end, he finally stopped talking.¡± That¡¯s all for now. Professor Chi, what do you think? ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl could not help but blink her eyes, and a hint of doubt shed across her clear eyes. In the end, he still spoke slowly under the other party¡¯s somewhat fervent gaze. His tone was still calm, and no one could hear any emotions.¡±When did I say that I would consider you?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Therefore, after pausing for a moment, he still voiced out the doubts in his heart. He clearly did not express any attitude from the beginning to the end. This was to save face for the other party. In the end, this person was especially familiar with him and even instructed him so many things. Zhou Yan didn¡¯t expect to receive such a reply from the other party. He was also confused for a moment. After that. The man¡¯s face quickly straightened up, and it was obvious that his mood had instantly dropped a lot. Moreover, his brows were furrowed, and his eyes were filled with anger.¡±What is the meaning of this? Could it be that you didn¡¯te to this blind date with me for the purpose of getting married?¡± ¡°Professor Chi. I have to admit that you¡¯re indeed very aplished now and have the right to be picky. However, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m also very outstanding. I just graduated from school and haven¡¯t had the time to disy my strength. I¡¯ll have a lot of achievements in the future. I shouldn¡¯t be looked down on by you like this.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. The little girl didn¡¯t say anything and drank the water again. The tea leaves carried a fragrance that calmed people¡¯s hearts. But Qiao Yue was not peaceful. ¡°Then hurry up and show us your achievements first. If you have the ability, you have more trophies than our daughter. Otherwise, leave quickly. You¡¯re already out.¡± You still want to be my daughter¡¯s husband? You even want to give birth to many children for you in your dreams. You even want to clean your room until you give birth to a boy. What are you thinking? You don¡¯t even want to be like this in your dreams. Qiao Yue took a deep breath. He almost couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of fragrance. Then, he remembered that this was a live broadcast. However, he did not know that theizens were also praising him.. Chapter 387 - 387: Are You Done? Let’s Go Out (1) Chapter 387: Are You Done? Let¡¯s Go Out (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Well said, Mama! This kind of person is not worthy of our baby. What the hell? He just graduated from school and he¡¯s already so arrogant? I¡¯m even sure that I¡¯ll definitely have great achievements in the future¡­] [He¡¯s so ordinary, but he¡¯s so confident.] [How is this called confidence? This is called heaven.] [Hurry up and chase him out. It¡¯s really eye-piercing to watch him in the live broadcast room. I really didn¡¯t expect there to be such a brainless person among these intellectual people. After all, this bro¡¯s education is really high.] There was a strange silence in the living room. It was the middle-aged woman who had brought Zhou Yan here for a blind date. She couldn¡¯t help but say again, ¡°¡±Aiya, have a good chat. Don¡¯t be impulsive. We¡¯re all young people, so we definitely havemon topics to talk about. However, what he said is actually not wrong. It¡¯s actually best for a girl to take care of her husband and raise her children and return to her family. I think your daughter has already achieved so much. It¡¯s time for her to return to life. Why are girls so amazing?¡± In just a few sentences, he made it sound as if this man was really innocent. Qiao Yue was speechless. Theizens were speechless. [I¡¯ve finally seen this era. There really are such fools. I thought that such fools had already died out. Moreover, this is too f * cking realistic. Even Professor Chi has to meet such fools. It¡¯s even more normal for me to meet such people when I go on blind dates. I¡¯m obviously average-looking, a little ugly, and my sry is especially low. Yet, I still have the nerve to mention this and that. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m choosing a concubine.] [These days, some people really can¡¯t recognize themselves. Just what kind of strength do they have to be so arrogant? If theye out like this, they will be beaten up. Please remember this name immediately. If you meet him on the street, beat him up!] Zhou Yan was affirmed. His originally unhappy expression finally became a little calmer. Then, he could not help but say again,¡±Professor, please consider me. I know you might not be very satisfied with me, but I believe that there aren¡¯t many people as outstanding as me in this society. If it were anyone else, you would be even more dissatisfied¡­ It was obvious that his tone was full of confidence. This was the most sincere thought. After all, there were not many young people like this professor. If they had to achieve the same result, they would probably have to find someone who was half dead. Moreover, his future achievements might not lose to hers. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Are you done?¡± The little girl¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. Although she usually looked emotionless, she could not hide her impatience at this moment. Zhou Yan was stunned. In the end, he nodded. After getting the other party¡¯s affirmation, the little girl finally put down the teacup. The cup made a clear sound on the coffee table, and then the faint voice finally sounded again,¡±Then go out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my guest in the first ce. We don¡¯t wee you here.¡± [Hahahahahahahaha!] [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mughing. That¡¯s right, this man is so talkative. Did hepletely forget that our Weiwei never nned to go on a blind date in the first ce? It was those people who insisted on bringing this man over and then took the initiative toe to our door to spout bullsh * t!] [Thank you. I¡¯m really happy..] Chapter 388 - 388: Master Fu Is Here (1) Chapter 388 - 388: Master Fu Is Here (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Hahahaha, to be honest, I¡¯ve always felt that our Weiwei, although she looks a little cold and doesn¡¯t talk much, in fact, every time she speaks, she speaks the essence. It¡¯s just like how we¡¯ve been drinking tea all this time and didn¡¯t even look at each other, but once we say it, it hits the nail on the head!] [Hahahahaha, I think so too. It sounds sofortable.] [Can this be described asfortable? [This is called temporarily brightening your ears as if listening to immortal music.] Zhou Yan was stunned for the umpteenth time. His eyes were filled with astonishment. He didn¡¯t expect the professor to chase him away in front of the camera. Was it really okay to do that? Thinking of this, Zhou Yan pulled a long face again. ¡°In that case, am I disturbing you?¡± These words were immediately verified by Qiao Yue.¡±lt¡¯s good that you know. You¡¯d better leave quickly. We don¡¯t wee you here. I also wish you happiness in the future. Don¡¯t harm other little girls.¡± This kind of person was obviously unreliable. Whoever married him would regret it. Zhou Yan was speechless. Even the middle-aged woman who had brought him here for a blind date was stunned. She did not expect the other party to not give her any face at all. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she was about to persuade him again. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Fu Shiyan had rushed all the way here. He didn¡¯t want to miss a single minute of Weiwei¡¯s live broadcast, so he had been watching it on his phone. He didn¡¯t expect to see such an infuriating scene when he turned on his phone today. As she had already settled the matters in the capital, she had stayed in this ce for a while, thinking about when she woulde to visit and greet Chi Wei and her family. However, no matter what, it would feel very abrupt, so he endured it. But this time, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The young man lowered his head, and a dark light shed in his eyes. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood. His eyshes were long, and under the light, they left a shadow. He looked handsome, but when he opened his eyes, he looked a little more rebellious. His gaze was sharp and aggressive, making people not dare to look at him for a moment. Before leaving the house, Fu Shiyan had tidied his hair and changed into a new set of clothes to maintain his image. He was wearing a white shirt inside and a long ck trench coat outside. The buttons were not buttoned up and were left open. There seemed to be nothing wrong with thisbination. The white shirt gave people a very serious feeling, but the trench coat was more casual andzy. When the two werebined, they looked indescribably noble. Very quickly. The door opened. The camera also turned around. Then, everyone was stunned. Zhou Yan also saw the man standing at the door and found him a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t figure out who he was. Fu Shiyan. However, she didn¡¯t even bother to look at Zhou Yan. The man strode straight into the room with his long legs and brushed past the man without stopping. Then, he stood respectfully beside Qiao Yue Yue and bowed very politely. starting to greet her. Qiao Yue: This person looked a little familiar. ¡°You are¡­?¡± After thinking about it, Qiao Yue still could not think of who it was.. Chapter 389 - 389: A Self-Called Son-in-Law (1) Chapter 389 - 389: A Self-Called Son-in-Law (1) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shiyan was not annoyed. The man looked down, still looking especially respectful and polite. He smiled and said,¡± We met at Teacher¡¯s birthday party. This time, the impression in Qiao Yue¡¯s mind finally became familiar bit by bit. ¡°Oh, yes, I finally remember.¡± ¡°That day at Weiwei¡¯s birthday party, the man who volunteered to be a live-in son-inw was you, right?¡± Qiao Yuechu was always like this. She would say whatever came to her mind. This time was no exception. It was only after she said it that she gradually recalled that this was a live broadcast. As expected. Theizens who were initially shocked speechless by the sudden appearance of this man quickly became high and focused. [You want to rmend yourself and be a live-in son-inw?] [You¡¯re still attending the birthday party?] [Ahhhhhhhh! I remember now. Weren¡¯t there a bunch of old men gathered at the birthday party that day? And there was indeed a very handsome guy in the middle. It seemed to be him. Sigh, my god, he¡¯s really too handsome!] [Silently took a screenshot and locked the screen.] [Hehe, I¡¯ve taken a few screenshots too. Look at this superior nose bridge, this beautiful lips, and this skin that¡¯s so fair. It¡¯s even fairer than a girl¡¯s. And this hand is also especially good-looking. The joints are distinct. My God, how can there be such a perfect person? I can¡¯t wait to call him hubby on the spot!] ( .. Please wake up. Have you forgotten what Professor Chi¡¯s mother said? He¡¯s wooing the professor and even volunteered to be his live-in son-inw. It seems like he hasn¡¯t seeded yet.] [I don¡¯t care about that. Anyway, he¡¯s my temporary husband now. Hurry up and use my husband as a background chat!] However, other than being infatuated, more people thought of other things. In an instant, their mood became much better, and they quickly typed line after line. [Aiya, let¡¯s see what we should do about this ordinary but confident man!] Everyone came back to their senses and stopped calling him ¡®hubby¡¯ in an instant. They quickly continued to watch the live broadcast excitedly. Fu Shiyan still looked down. The man lookedzy and there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. Regarding Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s words, he did not have any intention of refuting. Instead, he nodded obediently.¡±lt¡¯s me.¡± Her voice was also very pleasant to hear. She deliberately lowered her tone, sounding lingering and affectionate, and her expression waszy. Just these two words made theizens scream again and again. [Oh my god, I thought he was handsome, but I didn¡¯t expect his voice to be so pleasant. Is he even human? Can a person be so perfect?] [I suddenly feel that the man just now is even funnier. There¡¯s noparison, no harm.] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. This speed of pping his face is too fast. He even said that there aren¡¯t many men as outstanding as him, and he even asked us to consider him. Fine, a truly outstanding man came so quickly. You¡¯ll die of embarrassment..] Chapter 390 - 390: This Is A Student I’ve Led (1) Chapter 390 - 390: This Is A Student I¡¯ve Led (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Yan was indeed embarrassed. She really did not expect such a handsome man to suddenly appear. After a slight pause, she finally found her voice and coughed lightly to ease the awkwardness in her heart. ¡°And this is?¡± However, Fu Shiyan still did not pay attention to this ungrateful person. His eyes did not linger on her for even a moment before he sat down beside Chi Wei naturally. The scene of the two of them together was especially harmonious. It was as if the two of them had been husband and wife for many years. Zhou Yan paused again. For a moment, he was speechless. After a long silence, he found a breakthrough point again. His eyes were filled with anger.¡±So, Professor, you already have a boyfriend, so you still want to go on a blind date with me? It¡¯s not very kind of you to act like this. Even if you have achievements, you can¡¯t act like this.¡± Such behavior was indeed reprehensible. However, theizens did not choose to believe him at the first moment. Instead, they stood on Chi Wei¡¯s side without hesitation. [That¡¯s right, we¡¯re not kind. So what? I¡¯m sorry about people like you. We don¡¯t need to be kind.] [To be honest, I¡¯m reallyughing. Didn¡¯t this guy just feel good about himself and think that the professor had to be him? Now that he saw someone even more outstanding, he immediately cowered? Did you realize that your looks aren¡¯t high?] To be honest, this was indeed Zhou Yan¡¯s true thoughts. Zhou Yan had always been proud. Although she knew that she was not particrly good-looking, she was actually very confident in her strength and academic qualifications. She never thought that she was inferior to others in any way. Anyway, she was already considered the top among her peers. However, this man¡¯s appearance was indeed a p in the face. Who could tolerate this? Fu Shiyan finally raised his head and looked coldly at the man who had no self-awareness. His eyes were indifferent. There was even a hint of mockery in it. It was as if he was sizing up a product. His gaze would usually quickly shift away, unwilling to look any longer, as if his eyes had been contaminated. Zhou Yan was speechless. On the other hand, Chi Wei¡¯s expression finally turned serious after seeing such a situation. She furrowed her brows and finally nced at Zhou Yan indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°This is my student.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was faint. It was clearly soft and gentle, but there was a hint of unquestionable authority in it. For a moment, it actually scared people. However, Zhou Yan reacted quickly. Then, he frowned fiercely. He did not expect this at all. ¡°Do you think my ears aren¡¯t working? Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a birthday party and a live-in son-inw?¡± At the thought of this, Zhou Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Fu Shiyan again. ¡°¡±You look quite good-looking. Why would you be willing to be a live-in son-inw? As men, we can¡¯t be so useless. You won¡¯t have a good future if you keep sticking to me like this.¡± There was a hint of self-righteousness in his voice. That look of disapproval was as if an elder was teaching a junior. However¡­ This was useless to Fu Shiyan.. Chapter 391 - 391: When Are You Leaving? Chapter 391 - 391: When Are You Leaving? Trantor: 549690339 The man¡¯s eyes were still lowered, just like the little girl beside him, without any emotion. However, when he turned his head again, his eyes were dark. The chilly air lingered on Zhou Yan for a second. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Although it was only three simple words, it was filled with a lot of fragrance. For example, it was saying,¡±What does this have to do with you? Get lost immediately. You¡¯re blocking my way here.¡± Zhou Yan was speechless. This person looked so refined, but why was he so irritable when he spoke? Moreover, his tone was especially aggressive, as if he was going to hit someone in the next second. However, he had to admit that the more he acted like this, the more he could shut up. Zhou Yan could not help but fall silent for a long time. Finally, he found his voice.¡±Oh, okay.¡± This voice was so dull that it seemed to be controlled. There was no soul in it. But that was not important. The important thing was that everyone present felt very ufortable looking at her and did not even want to see her existence. The bulletments had already started urging him again. [Hurry up, hurry up. Chase this guy out immediately. It¡¯s really disturbing to be in the live broadcast room. It makes me feel ufortable. Please return us a clean live broadcast room.] [That¡¯s right. This person¡¯s skin is really too thick. I remember that the professor and the others have already urged her several times, saying that they hoped that she could leave immediately, but this fellow just refuses to leave. I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person. The thing that angers us the most is that she¡¯s going to give birth to a boy. I¡¯m really speechless¡­] Everyone started to urge him. Chi Wei thought of this as well. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at this guy. After thinking for a moment, he finally asked seriously from outside. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was still as calm as ever. There was no hint of resistance, but such a direct inquiry was quite ufortable. Especially Zhou Yan. He froze, not knowing how to react for a moment. Then, he frowned even more.¡±Don¡¯t you want to keep me for a while longer?¡± No matter what, he was still a guest. Shouldn¡¯t the host be very polite to the guest and keep asking him to stay instead of constantly urging him to leave? This was equivalent to asking him to leave. How impolite. However, the little girl did not have such a concept. Even if she did, she might not care. He nodded lightly again. The corner of her eyes only lingered on Zhou Yan for a moment before she quickly moved away.¡±l don¡¯t want to.¡± Such a sincere tone indeed didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, making people speechless for a moment. Theizens who were watching the live broadcast were also stunned. Then, Lianlian began to send gifts crazily. [As expected of a steely straight woman. Actually, I¡¯ve already had a rough understanding of her through the live broadcast over the past few days. Our baby is really a very direct girl. She tells the truth no matter what. She¡¯s so direct. If she¡¯s someone who holds a grudge, she¡¯ll probably hold it against her for the rest of her life!] Zhou Yan still didn¡¯t leave. However, at this time, the robot Little One, which had been automatically charging on the balcony outside, suddenly appeared. Every time Little 1 charged, it would enter a dormant state.. Chapter 392 - 392: Little One Makes a Move (1) Chapter 392 - 392: Little One Makes a Move (1) Trantor: 549690339 At this time, the charging waspleted. The robot returned to its usual working state and slowly walked in. Due to the effort put into making it, this robot was quite human-like. Even its walking posture was very simr to that of a human. Other than the difference in the outeryer of steel, everything else seemed to be intelligent. The eyes were installed with cameras, and everywhere they looked, there were all kinds of videos. Little One walked around the room in a daze. He sniffed the surrounding air, but it seemed that nothing had changed. Then, she walked around Grandma twice before finally returning to her mother¡¯s side. ¡°Mom, who is this person beside you? I¡¯ve never seen it before. Why don¡¯t I crush it and turn it into meat paste?¡± It was still the same cold mechanical voice, but it was filled with a sense of terror. It instantly gave everyone a fright, including Zhou Yan. However, the robot did not give the other party any time to react. After saying this, it immediately moved closer and activated its sense of smell again. It took a few deep breaths before finally making the final decision. ¡± That¡¯s right. Mommy is an outsider. He must be here to cause trouble. Mommy, should I attack and beat him back? ¡± For some reason, there was a hint of arrogance in his voice, as if he had been looking forward to this for a long time. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl blinked her eyes, and a hint of disbelief and helplessness shed across her eyes. When she finally reacted, Little 1 had already taken the silence as acquiescence and quickly began her operation. The robot also had its own set of logic. It quickly adjusted the instructions and prepared to perform a set of China martial arts. At this moment, although the robot looked cumbersome, it had already taken flight and was heading straight for Zhou Yan. It was scary at first nce. Zhou Yan was stunned. After realizing what the robot was going to do, he quickly hid in a corner and screamed in frustration,¡± Professor, your robot is a little too scary. Please stop it from doing this! ¡® However, just as he finished speaking, the small ce where he was originally drilling was instantly overturned by the robot. The small robot¡¯s eyes darted around and quickly locked onto the position. Then, it took a deep breath and was about to punch. Zhou Yan was speechless. The man¡¯s eyes shed with shock for the umpteenth time. This robot was insensible, but why didn¡¯t you say anything to stop it? Why did you let this robote over and hit people? Zhou Yan didn¡¯t know how to face her at that moment, so he could only dodge while shouting loudly at Chi Wei, ¡°¡±Professor, stop this robot!¡± Although he hadn¡¯t been hit yet, he wasn¡¯t blind. He could tell that this robot was serious. It should be because of its artificial intelligence that it knew how to protect its master. His expression just now was not too good, as if it was a sign of a fight. That was why he had unintentionally triggered the robot¡¯s protective mechanism, and then it had fallen to this state. Chi Wei blinked. He finally came back to his senses. At that time, he did not expect his robot to be angry.. Chapter 393 - 393: Supporting Master (1) Chapter 393 - 393: Supporting Master (1) Trantor: 549690339 He didn¡¯t expect it to be so infuriating. The little girl did not stop Little 1 immediately. Instead, she supported her chin with her hand and watched with relish. There was even a hint of schadenfreude in her eyes. Such emotions were disyed on the screen of the live broadcast room without any concealment. Theizensughed again. [Hahahahaha! The goose giggled!] [To be honest, I¡¯mughing along with my daughter. It¡¯s really too interesting. I¡¯ve never seen someone who can p faces so well. Look at what she said just now. Even our cute robot couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and came to teach him a lesson. It can be seen how angry he is.] [I really want to know if it¡¯s illegal for robots to kill people. If it¡¯s not illegal, can you get rid of our cutest Little One and immediately take this annoying guy away? Give us some peace!] [Hahahahaha, the person above is right. Why did I think of this? It should be fine for robots to do this. After all, they don¡¯t have life. Hurry up and attack!] [Little 1 is too cute. He even knows how to be angry for Master at the critical moment and support Master. I really want a few robots like this!] [Yes, yes, yes, but this robot is very rare now. It seems to be the only one in the world. However, I feel that the professor will develop this in the future. If there is one, I will sell everything to get one! [This robot looks even better than my boyfriend!] Theizens were already discussing whether they could buy the robot, but Zhou Yan was still being hunted down in reality. Chi Wei did not stop him immediately. Instead, he poured himself another cup of goji berry water and slowly drank it. Only when the cup was empty did he finally speak slowly. ¡°Little One,e back.¡± Little One had put a lot of effort into the design. Although he would step forward to save and protect his master when he was in danger, in fact, any of his moves would not be fatal, but they could cause damage to the other party and leave a shadow on the other party. At the same time, because the structure of the machine was especially hard, normal people could not beat it. It was just right to deal with Zhou Yan. After being chased by the robot all the way, although he did not suffer any serious injuries, his face was already bruised. Of course, this was not caused by the robot. It was because he was too flustered when he was running and fell, so he injured his knee. Then, his face hit a shelf, and arge patch of purple appeared in an instant. It was scary. Zhou Yan¡¯s facial expression was even scarier than the robot¡¯s. This was a live broadcast. The robot could hurt others without being controlled, but this professor had been sitting by and not doing anything. She had been in love with Da for a long time before she finally stopped it. What was the use? Unable to bear it any longer, he directly spoke his thoughts out loud. His eyes were filled with anger, and it was obvious that he wanted to criticize her. Chi Wei was speechless. Upon hearing this, Chi Wei could not help but pause for a moment before she finally calmed down and continued with some doubt, ¡®¡±¡®Then, should we continue?¡± Although Little 1 was an artificial intelligence, he could only recognize one word at a time. When he heard the word ¡± continue ¡°, he rolled his eyes and ran toward Zhou Yan again.. Chapter 394 - 394: Another Beat (1) Chapter 394: Another Beat (1) Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, because it was extremely fast, it did not give anyone any time to react. Zhou Yan was speechless. Zhou Yan was stunned. He had been beaten ck and blue just now, and it might be a shadow for the rest of his life. He didn¡¯t expect that this shadow would be deepened again. Was this something a human could do? However¡­ Little One used his actions to tell him that this was not something a human could do, but a robot was fine. Although Zhou Yan had already dodged once, he was still unable to escape from Little One¡¯s demonic ws. Very soon, Zhou Yan¡¯s loud screams rang out in the room once again. It wasn¡¯t just the Chi family, but the loud screams also reached the ears of every audience who was watching the live broadcast through the microphone. One after another. The sound was louder and louder. Chi Wei and Qiao Yue, who were present, could not help but look away. Then, they took two steps back in tacit understanding. Only then did they feel slightly better. However, they still felt that it was painful to the eyes and ears. It was simply murder. Fu Shiyan, on the other hand, was still standing at the side obediently. The usuallyzy man stood straight and tall, looking particrly eye-catching. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but send bulletments again. [Hahahahahaha, I like Little 1 even more. What should I do? Ahahahahaha, who else but Little 1 can do a live broadcast of beating up a ¡± confident man Obviously, none of them could! From now on, Little One is my Prince Charming!] [I have to say that this behavior really makes people feel veryfortable after seeing it. This robot is too awesome. I also want to have a robot of the same model that can protect myself. I wonder if I will have this opportunity in the future.] The entire inte was bursting withughter and discussion. Only Zhou Yan, who had been beaten up twice, left the ce as quickly as he could after the robot finally stopped. She had even forgotten to close the door because she had left in a hurry. For a moment, they were the only ones left in the living room. Although Little 1 was an artificial intelligence, he could clearly see that there were no enemies in the house. However, just to be safe, she took a few more nces at him four weekster. After confirming that there was no problem, she followed him to her mother¡¯s side, feeling very wronged. She exined as she looked at her fingers pitifully. ¡°Mom, Little One is useless. He actually let that little thief escape!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s lips curled up. When she faced the robot, her expression finally softened. She casually stroked the robot¡¯s head. Although it was shiny metal without hair, it did not affect the harmony and beauty of the scene. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Continue charging.¡± After checking the robot¡¯s battery, she realized that it was not fully charged. She paused for a moment before giving the nextmand. In the next second. The robot immediately recognized thenguage and quickly returned to its charging position. It stood on the balcony and stared at the sun in a daze. Those who did not know better would think that the robot was thinking about life. Although Zhou Yan had already left, the middle-aged women who had brought it here were still there. They were looking at each other, speechless. ¡°That¡­¡¯ ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that this child, who looks like a talented person, would actually¡­¡± Chapter 395 - 395: Are You Saying I’m Not Outstanding Enough Chapter 395: Are You Saying I¡¯m Not Outstanding Enough (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the end, his words were so unpleasant and he had so many requests. Moreover, he was full of confidence. It was as if he would definitely cause a stir in the scientific research circle in the future. He did not know where this confidence came from. Although they were still stubborn just now, they had also discovered the problem. Moreover, the reaction of this blind date was mainly a little disgraceful and disgraceful. He was chased around the house by a robot and kept screaming. This kind of person was unreliable at first nce, and he was very timid and cowardly. Thinking of this, the middle-aged women could not help but apologize again. Then, the topic changed to another direction.¡±This time, we made a mistake in our judgment and found the wrong person. However, other than these small problems, he seems to be alright. We will definitely find an outstanding man next time.¡± It was obvious that he had not given up. Qiao Yuechu was stunned. His expression had eased up a little, but at this moment, he could not help but raise his face again. He even had a little disbelief.¡±Are you guys still going to randomly introduce blind dates?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my daughter is not very interested in marriage for the time being. Moreover, my daughter is only 18 years old this year. She¡¯s still young. There¡¯s really no need to worry.¡± Obviously, it was another tant rejection. The few of them were stunned again. They looked at each other and knew that they were in the wrong, so they were temporarily speechless. However, it was inevitable that there would be a few thick-skinned ones. Although his gaze was a little unnatural, he quickly found a proper smile and tried to brainwash her again.¡±Although I also think that this child isn¡¯t perfect, in fact, this time was really an ident. How can you not be willing to find a partner because of an ident? This ispletely impossible!¡± For a moment. The live broadcast room, which had just stopped for a short while, was once again filled with the voices of all sorts of people. ¡°This time was an ident. I guarantee that the next one will be even more outstanding!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That was just an appetizer. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many loopholes. It¡¯s indeed our fault, but don¡¯t worry. The few men behind are definitely perfect and outstanding¡­ Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yueyue was speechless. A hint of impatience shed across their eyes at the same time. This was the most genuine reaction of the mother and daughter, and it was especially tacit. Even Fu Shiyan, who was trying his best to blend in with the background, could not help but chuckle, let alone the two of them. Suddenly, the man, who had been quiet all this while, took a step forward and raised his head slightly. His beautiful Adam¡¯s apple could be seen at a nce. Then, just as everyone was paying attention to the situation over there, he spoke casually again. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not outstanding enough?¡± His voice was deliberately lowered, sounding a little lingering, but also very cold. There was a little questioning feeling in it, making people not know what to say for a moment. As expected, this group of people was stunned. Then, someone finally remembered this matter. Who said that the professor was a dead otaku? She clearly had a lot of things to do, and there were many things that we couldn¡¯t see¡­ The matchmaker blinked her eyes in confusion again. This person was undoubtedly outstanding.. Chapter 396 - 396: What Do Everyone Think (1) Chapter 396: What Do Everyone Think (1) Trantor: 549690339 But so what if he was outstanding? No matter how outstanding he was, he was not introduced by them, and they basically did not get any benefits. At the thought of this, they could not help but say weakly again, ¡°Of course you¡¯re outstanding, but aren¡¯t you the professor¡¯s student? Are you guys going to have a teacher-student rtionship?¡± This shouldn¡¯t be allowed. Especially for such an influential figure, such a situation could never happen. Therefore, they drew a big cross when the man came out. It was impossible anyway, so there was no need to remember it. However, the atmosphere was still a little awkward. ¡°Moreover¡­¡± The middle-aged woman carefully added as she fixed her hair, ¡°¡±Since you¡¯ve been chasing the professor for so long, you should have some results. Otherwise, you should give up. It¡¯s obvious that the professor doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Suddenly, he was hit by an arrow. The man¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment and he was speechless for a moment. Fortunately, his reaction was quick enough and he quickly knew what he should do. The man had already picked up a cup and was slowly drinking tea. Wolfberries were actually sweeter when soaked in tea, so it wouldn¡¯t have much effect. He took a few sips. Fu Shiyan slowly put the cup back on the coffee table with a crisp sound. ¡°Oh. ¡± ¡°But the professor doesn¡¯t even like my looks. What makes you think he¡¯ll like someone else?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± As he spoke, the man had already picked up a pen from somewhere and started spinning it. His expression was calm andposed, as if the person who had been stabbed in the heart was not him. Weiwei must have high standards. If she did not even like her, then there was no need to mention others. Fu Shiyan had such confidence. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei didn¡¯t think much of it. However, for a moment, she felt that what she said made sense. Since she was calm in front of Fu Shiyan, then there was no need to think too much about other men. He finished thinking. The little girl finally nodded in agreement. Qiao Yue was the same. ¡± That¡¯s right. My daughter¡¯s standards are still very high. Ordinary people aren¡¯t worthy of her, so you shouldn¡¯t waste your time. If you have the time to worry about my 18-year-old daughter, why don¡¯t you pay attention to your 20-year-old sons? Isn¡¯t it time to get married? ¡± That was indeed the case. These people were all born boys, and each of them ced their boys at home and doted on them like treasures. Since that was the case, why was he so anxious to worry about other people¡¯s matters when his own child had not found a partner? Wasn¡¯t he stretching his hand too far? For a moment, he was impatient. The woman, who had wanted to continue introducing her partner, won. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. Then, her hand slipped and a cup fell to the ground, making a clear sound. And it was a ss cup, which instantly shattered into pieces on the ground. Because themotion was quite big, it was instantly discovered by Little 1 who was sunbathing outside to replenish his battery. The cute robot quietly finished charging again.. Chapter 397 - 397: Still A Little Small (1) Chapter 397: Still A Little Small (1) Trantor: 549690339 He tilted his mechanical head and spoke softly. ¡°Master, do you need Little One to do anything else?¡± It was still the same cold voice, and there was even a little noise, but it stunned the few of them. Then, he suddenly reacted. They were so frightened that they all took a few steps back and waved their hands repeatedly.¡±No, no, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t stay here for now. Let¡¯s meet another day in the future¡­¡± As they spoke, they even gave Qiao Yuechu an excuse to meet another day. Then, he did not care if they would agree or not. He just ran away without a trace. Qiao Yue was speechless. Chi Wei was speechless. The living room was calm once again. With the rest of them inside, Chi Wei¡¯s lips curled up and she suddenly raised her hand to pat Little One¡¯s head.¡±Well done.¡± This was obviously apliment. The little robot immediately jumped up in joy and the Alliance immediately yed a song for itself. Good luck. For a moment, everyone here was lucky. Their voices were especially demonic and brainwashed. Little One paused for a moment and suddenly realized something. He said pitifully again, ¡°Then can Mommy kiss me?¡± ¡°The other babies have their mothers to kiss them.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. What did Little One see when he was charging? However, before the little girl could agree, the people around her immediately joined forces to express their opposition. Qiao Yue pulled her daughter back and looked at the robot with vignce.¡±What kiss? You¡¯re already a mature robot. You don¡¯t need your mother toe over and coax you!¡± Fu Shiyan¡¯s head was still half-lowered, his fingerszily ying with the tea set. The man did not say anything, but his presence was very strong. Qiao Yue Yue finally reacted slowly and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°¡±l¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of you.¡± ¡°But are you my daughter¡¯s student?¡± Qiao Yue inexplicably smelled the smell of gossip. She hurriedly blinked her eyes and spoke very curiously. It was obvious that she wanted the other party to answer her questions. Fu Shiyan¡¯s expression did not change but he became more respectful. ¡°¡±My teacher taught me two sses.¡± ¡°I was the one who skipped the ss.¡± His voice was also very pleasant to hear. He had deliberately lowered his voice, but he did not sound deliberate at all. Instead, it sounded natural. ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± Qiao Yue nodded and immediately pulled her daughter further away. No matter what, he remembered very clearly that at his daughter¡¯s birthday party, this brat also wanted to be in a favorable position and snatch his daughter away. Hmph, did you think that you had the chance to cheat her away just because you attended my daughter¡¯s two sses? Don¡¯t even think about ¡°Weiwei is actually still very young. It¡¯s not suitable for her to be in a rtionship now.¡± Qiao Yue suddenly had an idea and could not help but speak again. The man immediately agreed. ¡°It¡¯s still a little small.¡± It was as if he was raising a daughter now. He was in charge of three meals a day, and he had to worry about whether he would be taken away by others. Theizens also quickly caught the smell of gossip. [Hey, hehe! I couldn¡¯t help but smile. [If I¡¯m not blind, this is Fu Shiyan from the birthday party, right? The crown prince of the capital..] Chapter 398 - 398: Digging Up the Past (1) Chapter 398: Digging Up the Past (1) Trantor: 549690339 Theizens had a good memory and soon, someone revealed Fu Shiyan¡¯s identity. Then¡­ Everyone who was still guessing rushed to the Weibo Square and searched for the keywords #Chi Wei¡¯s birthday party #and #Fu Shiyan #. Then, they actually received pictures of the birthday party. He was stunned. [F * ck, it¡¯s Fu Shiyan himself!] [Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. I¡¯m a little touched and want to cry. Actually, at the birthday party, because of a scene, I wanted to be a couple with them crazily. I just didn¡¯t expect it toe true! Sob, sob, sob, I announce that you are locked. I have swallowed the key!] It was obvious. Everyone was especially passionate about it, and in an instant, they mentioned that embarrassing thing again. For a moment, no one was interested. The living room had returned to its usual calm. The way Fu Shiyan stood obediently was also a perfect match for the image in the picture that theizens had sent out. For a moment, the screen was filled with pink bubbles, whichpletely aroused the girl¡¯s heart. [What scene? Did I miss something precious?] [I¡¯m also very curious. Is there any scene? Back then, my gaze had always been on¡­He didn¡¯t notice anything else on Professor Chi¡¯s pile of trophies.] Indeed. Back then, Chi Wei was originally a problematic student who was despised by manyizens. In the end, she lost her identity. Not to mention pping the face, it was as if all theizens had lost ayer of their face. Everyone sincerely felt sorry for her, and even wanted to brainlessly tter her. Then, he saw Qiao Yue¡¯s disy of trophies. If it was just a small trophy, everyone might feel jealous. However, after being baptized by so many trophies, everyone waspletely jealous. In the end, they turned all the trophies into emojis and avatars, hoping to absorb some immortal energy. Therefore, no one noticed what Fu Shiyan was doing. Of course, Fu Shiyan did not do anything. However, the tall and handsome man who was standing guard at the center of the birthday banquet had unknowingly taken the spot beside Chi Wei. When the camera swept over, Chi Wei was blowing out the candles. The banquet was held at night and all the lights were extinguished, leaving only the flickering candlelight and the glittering crown on Chi Wei¡¯s head. However, because they were too close, some of the light from Chi Wei¡¯s body fell on Fu Shiyan. Not far away, she saw Fu Shiyan looking at Chi Wei tenderly with a focused face. This touching scene was immediately captured by the camera and edited into the video. Theizen released this photo and indeed received even louder screams. [F * ck! Ahhhh! This gaze, I¡¯m dead! That gaze looks too affectionate!] [Damn, I¡¯m actually intoxicated too! This gaze was really too good! I¡¯ve even imagined a big drama about having a crush but not being able to get it! Master Fu¡¯s gaze is really artistic.] Not only that, everyone also dug out the past between Chi Wei and Fu Shiyan. [I¡¯ll let you guys secretly eat a melon.. My friend is a member of the research institute, so it¡¯s absolutely true! Actually, Master Fu has really been pursuing the professor!] Chapter 399 - 399: Looks Like Master Fu Isn’t Very Good (1) Chapter 399: Looks Like Master Fu Isn¡¯t Very Good (1) Trantor: 549690339 The real revtion did not cause any screams. That was because¡­ [You don¡¯t have to say that. We can all guess. Look, didn¡¯t Mother Chi say that Master Fu had already volunteered himself at the birthday party? If you can be so thick-skinned, then your usual behavior must be even more obvious. It must be very sweet!] These words actually made people speechless. However, theizen who exposed the news couldn¡¯t help but shake his head again. Then, he moved his fingers and posted a new reply: [No, the information I know is not that simple. Do you think that his methods of wooing his wife are so low-level? I¡¯ll tell you, I know more inside information.] Theizens ¡®interest was finally piqued. [In that case, why don¡¯t you tell me quickly!] Of course, thisizen wanted to say it. However, no one expressed interest in it at the beginning. so he didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that everyone¡¯s interest. was finally aroused, he couldn¡¯t help butugh and start typing at a moderate pace. [To be honest, the professor is indeed very powerful. Previously, Master Fu¡¯s grandfather fell seriously ill. The old man¡¯s body could not withstand the pain of a single illness and could easily die again. At that time, the grandfather saw that no doctor dared to take him in, and then Professor Chi stood up at that time. He was indeed powerful. The medicine cured the illness, and the old man¡¯s body recovered in an instant. He was even healthier than before he fell ill!] There were really no outsiders. Only the research institute and people rted to the Fu family knew a little about this. As soon as this sentence was said, no one immediately understood the meaning behind it. What¡¯s wrong? Wasn¡¯t it just treating an illness? What did this have to do with Master Fu? Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with question marks, but fortunately, the other party was still very kind and immediately gave an exnation. [Then, something unexpected happened. Since he cured the old man and brought him back from the dead, they would definitely beat him up. Then, they began to think of ways to repay him. At this time, our especially shameless Master Fu took the initiative to suggest that since the professor had such achievements at such a young age and did notck fame or benefits, it was better to give him a boyfriend.] He stopped abruptly again. However, at this time, no matter how slow theizens were, they could already react. They hugged their phones one after another, and they were just short ofughing on the spot. [So this Master Fu is packing himself up and sending himself over?] Someone had already answered first. [That¡¯s right!] The mysterious staff member gave his affirmation almost immediately. Then, everyone¡¯s curiosity was raised even higher. [So what was the result? Did it really seed?] The staff member did not know about this.[l don¡¯t know either. Anyway, after this incident, their rtionship didn¡¯t progress any further. Instead, I feel that every time Professor Chi sees her, the disdain in his eyes is even stronger.] This was indeed the truth. After that day, Chi Wei did despise Fu Shiyan even more. Theizens were speechless. Everyone was stunned once again. Then, they quickly reacted and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Those who understood naturally understood. #Looks like Master Fu isn¡¯t that good # Chapter 400 - 400: Appearance Is Justice (1) Chapter 400 - 400: Appearance Is Justice (1) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shiyan, who did not know that he was dying, did not stay idle. After greeting Qiao Yue obediently, she quickly started to do other things, such as cooking. The man¡¯s actions were extremely natural. He did not even need anyone¡¯s help. He had already begun to wash and cut the vegetables very spontaneously. Although it was a verymon and even very exciting thing, it was a high-ss feeling when he did it. The water flowed through the man¡¯s hand. However, the other party¡¯s movements were still unhurried as he processed some peels. It was as if he was making a piece of art. It was usually impossible to take one¡¯s eyes off him for a moment. Even the person in charge of the filming was stunned. After he reacted, he quickly moved the camera closer to Fu Shiyan¡¯s hand. All of a sudden, theizens who were still crazily spamming the bullet screen changed their tone. They refused to admit that they were the ones who said that she couldn¡¯t do it. [Oh my god, there are actually such good-looking fingers, a good-looking face, and a high IQ. Not only that, but even every finger is so exquisite. This is simply God¡¯s work of art! I don¡¯t care how such a man can¡¯t do it. No, I swear there¡¯s no one better than him!] [Hhh, you guys changed your style too quickly. But the Inte has memories. Later, people will see the records of you guys saying that he can¡¯t do it.] [I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll request to delete it immediately. Don¡¯t leave any traces of him. Otherwise, what if the handsome guy hates us?] Theizens were all good-looking dogs and were especially upright. In other words, good-looking people were righteous. Moreover, her eyes had been stained just now. Now that a handsome man had arrived and was so gentle and polite, she was instantly surrounded by fans. [To be honest, this person is many times better than the one just now. What kind of bullsh * t was that person just now? He¡¯s still so self-righteous. It¡¯s obvious that he hasn¡¯t seen the world. Look at this, this is a real handsome man. This is true self-restraint. Only such a person is worthy of our Weiwei!] Without any hesitation, everyone began to y the game happily. It was obvious that she waspletely agitated by Zhou Yan. But at this moment. Zhou Yan had already opened Weibo. He was indeed injured. Although the robot said that it knew what to do, it still used some strength. The man¡¯s face was already bruised and bruised. It looked especiallyical. He was even surrounded by people at the hospital. At that time, Zhou Yan swore that he had never felt so awkward before. In the beginning, the nurse even misunderstood him as a scumbag who had done something to let his girlfriend down. That was why he was beaten up like this. Then, he spent a long time exining and swearing that he had never done anything wrong before he was let off. In the end, just when he thought he was finally free, a few more people suddenly came and scolded him for being a scumbag. Zhou Yan remembered clearly that he had retorted in confusion, and the other party had immediately taken out the screenshot from his phone. He even rebuked angrily. ¡°You scumbag, you still have the cheek to say that to our professor. Who do you think you are? You¡¯re not worthy of marrying our Weiwei! A toad wants to eat swan meat, and you still hope that the swan will personally cook it and send it to you.. Why don¡¯t you go to heaven?¡± Chapter 401 - 401: May I know who you are? Chapter 401 - 401: May I know who you are? Trantor: 549690339 In the end, there was arge crowd of people surrounding them. There was also a group of strange gazes that simply made it difficult for people to breathe for a moment. Zhou Yan felt suffocated when he thought of that scene. But this was not that simple. If it was just a passerby scolding him like this, it wouldn¡¯t be like this. The main thing was that the video of him being scolded was once again seen byizens and posted online. The entirework was attacked. So much for social death. Even his family and friends around him had heard about it and sent messages of concern or ridicule. Who could withstand this? So, after enduring for a while, Zhou Yan finally went online again. He logged into his Weibo and organized his words. This time, he posted the words he had already written and tagged Chi Wei. Zhou Yan¡¯s Weibo name was still in English. Carlo Not long after, theizens who had been surfing Weibo all this time saw the Weibo of aizen named Carl. Every time he said that, there was a hint of reprimand in his tone, and he sounded especially aggrieved. [Carl: I¡¯m very honored to be able to have a chance to go on a blind date with you, Professor. I just didn¡¯t expect that there would be endless trouble after the blind date failed. No matter what, I hope that you can restrain your fans and not deliberately spread rumors about me, smear me, and cause me countless troubles in my life. I would like to express my gratitude to you, Professor. Thank you.] When theizens saw this Weibo post, they were so confused that they couldn¡¯t remember who this person was. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with question marks. In the end, someone took the lead to go to the user¡¯s photo album and finally found the person¡¯s photo. Then, he took a closer look. Good heavens, it turned out to be this toad. He read the person¡¯s words again. An old Onmyoji. The big guy¡¯s temper immediately rose. Soon, they swarmed over again and did not hesitate to cause a second damage to this guy. [What¡¯s wrong with scolding you? You don¡¯t respect our professor. Do you still need others to respect you? No, you don¡¯t deserve our respect. Get lost immediately.] [This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so good at dancing. Can you be more sensible and give us some peace? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve said and done? If I were the professor himself, I would definitely p you in the face instead of letting a robot do it. That¡¯s not enough!] [Hhh, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but brother, don¡¯t go overboard with the photos in your photo album. I was stunned. I didn¡¯t even recognize you for a while. If I hadn¡¯t seen everyone¡¯s reaction, I¡¯m afraid I would have been kept in the dark.] Zhou Yan¡¯s photoshopped photos were indeed quite impressive. Every word made him feel like he had been pped. His face was burning, but he could not describe the pain. On the contrary, the live broadcast room, which was still happy and harmonious, suddenly became even more lively. The staff in charge of the live broadcast had also been checking the bulletments. At this time, they also realized what everyone was discussing. He found the main point very clearly and searched for that Weibo user. Then, he was dumbfounded. Who was this? However, as a staff member, he wasn¡¯t responsible for answering the questions, so he simply handed the phone to Chi Wei. Chi Wei: The little girl¡¯s eyes shed with confusion.. ¡°¡±May I ask who you are?¡± Chapter 402 - 402: Kitchen Killer Online (1) Chapter 402 - 402: Kitchen Killer Online (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Yan, who was waiting for a reasonable response on Weibo: Why do I feel like I¡¯m being looked down upon and insulted? The little girl¡¯s eyes and tone were extremely serious and serious. She didn¡¯t mean to joke at all. It was obvious that she really didn¡¯t recognize anyone. This was even more insulting. Zhou Yan¡¯s typing hand trembled slightly. ¡°¡±Zhou Yan.¡± After saying the name, Chi Wei finally regained her senses very slowly. She paused for a moment before she could not help but exin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Your profile picture really doesn¡¯t look like you.¡± It didn¡¯t even smell good. When she first saw this person, Chi Wei subconsciously clicked on the profile picture of this Weibo ount. Looking at the person inside, she felt that he looked a little familiar, but she did not match him. Now that she thought about it, she understood. It was all thanks to photoshop. Since she had figured out who it was, it was simple. Chi Wei blinked her eyes, and without any hesitation, she swept her gaze over the other party¡¯s long speech. In the end, she decisively ignored it. There was no need to reply to such things. It was baffling. Zhou Yan, who had thought that the other party would at least give an answer, said, ? ? But no matter how many questions he had, Chi Wei had already returned to the kitchen. Fu Shiyan¡¯s cooking skills had improved again. Moreover, he seemed to have studied a new recipe this time. It was something he had never eaten before, so it smelled even more fragrant. Chi Wei was a little greedy. However, considering that it was still a live broadcast, he had to maintain his dignity no matter what. He held back and did not grab it. However, he could not help but crawl into the kitchen and brew for a while.¡±ls there anything I can help you with?¡± If the two of them were together, would they be able to save time and eat delicious food faster? Chi Wei was quite certain about this. Fu Shiyan, who was still cooking, was speechless. The man paused for a moment, but he quickly rejected the other party¡¯s request.¡±No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Teacher, just wait outside for me to bring it out.¡± His voice was faint, but theizens still heard it. Something was wrong. [Ahahaha, tell me it¡¯s not my imagination. Why do I feel that Master Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with despair just now? Listen to his weak tone, as if he was about to face some disaster!] [Hhhh, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re not alone. I feel the same way. He was clearly very calm when he was cooking just now, but before he even arrived, he immediately cowered. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at our baby in the eye. Could something have happened?] Chi Wei did not know what had happened. However, the little girl¡¯s sincere expression made it difficult for him to reject her. However, when he thought of her dark cuisine and her humble talent in cooking, the man finally held back and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± His voice was low and clear, but the helplessness in it became even more obvious. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei wasn¡¯t a fool and could hear the resistance in the other party¡¯s tone. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unhappy. She ced her hands on her hips and looked rather dignified. ¡°Are youining that Teacher¡¯s dishes aren¡¯t delicious enough?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± The man endured it again and lied through his teeth, trying hard to tell himself that he was guilty.. Chapter 403 - 403: Online Money Transfer (1) Chapter 403 - 403: Online Money Transfer (1) Trantor: 549690339 Then, he decisively sent her out of the kitchen. Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yue: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This kid hasn¡¯t even caught up to you and he¡¯s already starting to despise you?¡± Qiao Yue¡¯s brows furrowed, and her tone sounded a little unhappy. It was obvious that she was very confident in her daughter. After all. At first, when their daughter first came home, they had imagined that their daughter was a little pitiful. They thought that their daughter was weak and could not take care of herself. They felt that she needed to be taken care of everywhere. In the end, they were all pped in the face. Therefore, they all believed that their daughter was invincible and omnipotent. However, because it was a live broadcast, Qiao Yue deliberately lowered her voice. But it was also because of this that Chi Wei Dou did not hear it. Since she didn¡¯t need any help in the kitchen, the little girl could only continue to sit cross-legged on the sofa and watch the content on the television in boredom. However, the love between men and women was very entangled. The little girl frowned, not interested in it. They changed to a channel that was talking about scientific research. Then, it slowed down a little. Unknowingly, one minute and one second passed. The people in the kitchen became busier and busier. In the end, they still brought out a table full of dishes. Qiao Yue: Although her daughter had already told her not to worry, this person¡¯s cooking skills were especially good. They were even better than those in the restaurant, so she was mentally prepared. However, he had only imagined that the other party¡¯s dishes were very good. They looked, smelled, and tasted delicious. He really did not expect the other party to bring out so many dishes. It looked like he couldn¡¯t finish it at all. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a Manchu Han Imperial Feast. Besides, did they have so many vegetables at home? Qiao Yue¡¯s mind was even more confused. She looked at her daughter beside her in a daze, only to find that her daughter was already very natural about it. She had even picked up her phone, opened WeChat, and then slowly chatted with Fu Shiyan. ¡°I¡¯ll give you more money for your meal this time.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± With that, arge sum of money was transferred out. Qiao Yue was speechless. Looking at her daughter¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that she was an experienced person. Qiao Yue could not help but pause again. Then, she could not help but raise her hand slowly and say, ¡°Daughter, is this the chef you mentioned before?¡± Qiao Yue had always heard of chefs. Back then, when the Song family came to break off the engagement and her daughter forgot about Song Ci, those people even took out a photo to show off. In the end, her daughter replied coldly,She¡¯s not even as good-looking as my chef. At that time, Qiao Yue didn¡¯t take it seriously. She thought that either her daughter had bad taste, or she was simply making up a reason to continue being strong. But now, Qiao Yue felt that the other party might be telling the truth. This chef was indeed very good-looking. Indeed, Song Ci could notpare to him at all. Chi Wei didn¡¯t have one to begin with. After hearing this question, he paused for a moment and nodded. However, he thought of something and slowly added. ¡°This is just his side job.¡± He was not a professional chef. Fu Shiyan did not hear the men¡¯s considerate words. They moved the dishes over and then asked everyone to sit down and eat together. Chi Wei and Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but let out greedy sounds at the same time.. Chapter 404 - 404: I Want to Cook Too (1) Chapter 404 - 404: I Want to Cook Too (1) Trantor: 549690339 Side job? Qiao Yuechu was stunned, but then she expressed her understanding. He suddenly recalled the image he saw at the birthday party. This kind of person did not look like a professional chef. After all, such a man was like a god who had descended to the mortal world. He had a special aura and was especially arrogant. It was difficult to ignore him. Such a person could not be a small figure. Very quickly. Everyone continued eating at the dining table. There was indeed a lot more food, and each one was especially delicious. However, after eating two mouthfuls of each one, he was basically full and could not stuff anything else. Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes shed with hesitation as she stared at the Manchu Han Imperial Feast on the table reluctantly. If he didn¡¯t finish such delicious food on the first meal, it would be a waste. Fortunately, the man quickly realized the other party¡¯s intentions and could not help but smile again. ¡°If Auntie likes it, I can cook a few dishes for you every day.¡± The voice sounded very gentle and polite. In an instant, Qiao Yue was overjoyed. ¡°Aiya, Little Fu, this makes me feel so embarrassed. In that case, remember toe over often in the future. Your cooking skills are really amazing. I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious dishes before. How did you make such an ordinary dish so appetizing?¡± Qiao Yue hadpletely forgotten about her guard against this man from the beginning. And he was especially enthusiastic. Who wasn¡¯t a useless person? Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei slowly put down her chopsticks. She was obviously full. When she heard the conversation between the two, she could not help but raise her eyebrows. Then, she interrupted them in a very unromantic manner. ¡°He costs 20,000 yuan to cook a meal.¡± Actually, the price was quite expensive. Fortunately, Chi Wei was not short of money, nor did she care about money. That was why she directly made the other party her high-priced chef. Qiao Yueyue: Was it actually so expensive? Qiao Yue was stunned for a moment, but Fu Shiyan reacted quickly and denied it, his smile still gentle and humble. ¡°Of course, cooking for Auntie is free.¡± After all, he had to please her. This time, Qiao Yue finally heaved a sigh of relief. But soon, the suffocating scene appeared again. ncing at the delicate-looking dish that came from someone else, Chi Wei¡¯s heart of a chef stirred once again. ¡°I want to cook too.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was still as pleasant to the ears as ever. There was a hint of carelessness in her clear voice. It was obvious that she was really interested in cooking. Fu Shiyan was speechless. This was really not possible. However, Qiao Yue didn¡¯t know much about her daughter¡¯s cooking skills, so she quickly nodded and expressed her agreement. ¡°Good daughter, I know. The dishes you cook must be especially delicious, and they are all immortal. I even feel that eating your dishes can prolong my life and keep my face beautiful!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. This really shouldn¡¯t work. However, this did not mean that Chi Wei would reject him. ¡°Then how many dishes should I make tomorrow?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice carried a hint of sincerity. She was obedient and pitiful, making it difficult for people to reject her for a moment. Do it! His daughter¡¯s cooking must be delicious.. Chapter 405 - 405: Weiwei Without Talent (1) Chapter 405 - 405: Weiwei Without Talent (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll get the nanny to buy whatever dishes we want to cook tomorrow.¡± Qiao Yue had already started to make arrangements. She suddenly turned her head and looked around. Finally, she locked onto the candidate and hurriedly waved.¡±Auntie Zhang,e over quickly!¡± Auntie Zhang, who had been obediently waiting at the side, heard this and quickly jogged over.¡±Madam, Miss¡­¡± Qiao Yue didn¡¯t have the intention to waste any more time. She directly patted her daughter¡¯s hand and then waved her hand. ¡°Come on, Weiwei. Tell Auntie Zhang what you want to cook!¡± Auntie Zhang had been in this family for more than ten years. She was a little old and her hearing wasn¡¯t very good, so she didn¡¯t hear the conversation between Chi Wei and Qiao Yueyu from afar. Now that she finally understood the situation, her eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Miss wants to cook? Oh my god, I always thought that Miss was only good at research. I didn¡¯t expect her to have some achievements in cooking. Then I must watch from the side tomorrow and see how Miss cooks. I will definitely benefit a lot in the future and my cooking skills will improve in the future!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. That was not necessary. Chi Wei quickly waved her hand. ¡± I don¡¯t have any talent in cooking. It¡¯s just a hobby. I¡¯ll have to embarrass myself in front of Auntie Zhang. Auntie Zhang was speechless. However, Auntie Zhang was only in a daze for a moment before she quickly came back to her senses. She hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re all family. Why are you being modest? We know that a genius like you definitely knows everything. You don¡¯t have to give me face because of my age. I can handle it!¡± This youngdy used to say that her athletic cells were not very developed and that she had never practiced before. She also said that she was barely okay in academics. Then, the youngdy who was not very athletic won three medals in the sports games, and then she directly stood on the stage of the world-ss award. He was too humble. Qiao Yue didn¡¯t retort. Instead, she propped up her chin and began to look forward to her daughter¡¯s dishes tomorrow. It would definitely be delicious. Moreover, it was the kind that looked, smelled, and tasted good. When the time came, he would definitely post it on his WeChat Moments and let those people die of envy. He would let them know that not only was his daughter sessful, but she also knew how to cook! At this time, Qiao Yue had not thought about what kind of scene she would experience tomorrow. Fu Shiyan, who was the only one who knew the situation, said, He couldn¡¯t forget. He couldn¡¯t forget the pitch-ck stir-fried vegetables and the porridge with only a few grains of rice in the soup. He couldn¡¯t forget the girl¡¯s obedient look at that time. Therefore, Fu Shiyan went against his conscience and praised her, but who knew that this girl was getting more and more infatuated. If he really wanted to develop in the direction of cooking, the key was that he could cook well, but his skills were indescribable. After some thought, Fu Shiyan lowered his eyes and sneaked to Chi Wei¡¯s side when no one was looking. The man lowered his voice, but it was reced by a hint of carelessness andziness.¡±Why don¡¯t we stop?¡± The meaning of his inquiry became more and more obvious. It was obvious that the man had tried his best to prevent such an awkward situation from happening. However, it was useless. ¡°Yes ¡­ Isn¡¯t my food delicious?¡± Chi Wei blinked, not understanding Fu Shiyan¡¯s repeated actions.. Chapter 406 - 406: Master Fu Has Been Wronged (1) Chapter 406 - 406: Master Fu Has Been Wronged (1) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shiyan froze when he heard that. The rejection that he was about to say was instantly silenced. Instead, he fell into a strange silence. There was a hint of helplessness in his expression. In the end, he lowered his eyes indifferently, as if he was in deep thought. Chi Wei: The little girl frowned. Her eyes were filled with confusion. Chi Wei had always been indifferent when it came to other matters, but when it came to cooking, she had never been so passionate. ¡°Is it really bad?¡± However, Fu Shiyan had eaten everything cleanst time. For the first time in so many years, Chi Wei felt helpless. She had no idea what was wrong with the food she made. From Fu Shiyan¡¯s angle, he could see the little girl¡¯s lowered head with a helpless look on her face. The man could not bear it anymore and he could not hold it in anymore. He continued to praise her, ¡°¡±What you make is naturally the best.¡± ¡® But I selfishly hoped that I was the only one who could eat it. ¡® It would also make others feel less persecuted. However¡­ Qiao Yue and theizens, who were unaware of the situation, immediately reacted after a moment of confusion. They expressed their deep condemnation, and their eyes were filled with displeasure. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± I¡¯ve never eaten my daughter¡¯s cooking before. It¡¯s fine if I let you take advantage of her first, but you actually want my daughter to cook for you alone in the future? This young man was a little too much. Soon, theizens alsounched a series of usations against Fu Shiyan. ( ? ? ? This won¡¯t do!] [Although you¡¯re very handsome and a big shot, you can¡¯t let our baby cook for you alone! Hmph, he hasn¡¯t even caught up to our Weiwei, and he¡¯s already like this. That won¡¯t do!] [That¡¯s right. The old mother said that she was originally very satisfied with this son-inw. Now, she¡¯s going to deduct it and turn it into a passing score. Whether or not she can add it in the future will depend on herter performance!] [Humph!!] Theizens were deeply immersed in the character and had long treated Chi Wei as one of their own. Of course, the most important thing was that he really wanted to see how good the female goose¡¯s cooking skills were. Then, he wanted to get some of the same recipes. It would definitely be great! Fu Shiyan, who had been wronged, was speechless. The corners of the man¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to say something, but he was immediately silenced by Qiao Yue¡¯s murderous gaze. In the end, he sighed helplessly. At this moment, theizens still did not know what Fu Shiyan¡¯s sigh meant. It was not until the next day that they finally understood everything. It turned out that they had wronged him. Once the live broadcast ended, Chi Wei began to browse through the recipe and searched it online. However, in order to make it feel more ceremonial, she printed it out and circled many key points with a red pen. However ¡­ Looking at the ¡°add a small amount of salt¡± on the menu, the little girl frowned and looked a little puzzled. Then, she said sullenly, ¡°This recipe isn¡¯t strict at all. How much was a small amount? One or two spoonfuls? Chi Wei tilted her head and quickly grabbed Qiao Yue Yue, asking the question on the spot. Qiao Yueyue was speechless. Qiao Yue Yue had always been a young miss who never touched the water.. Chapter 407 - 407: Bringing Vegetables to the Door (1) Chapter 407 - 407: Bringing Vegetables to the Door (1) Trantor: 549690339 Before she got married, she had her parents to pamper her. Later on, when she got together with Chi Yun, Chi Yun doted on her. In addition, she was especially afraid of the fire and oil in the kitchen, so she almost never entered the kitchen. At most, she would cook a packet of instant noodles and a bowl of porridge. Thest time he cooked was when he had just brought his daughter home and made several kinds of nourishing soups for her. The taste was also very strange. In the end, Fu Shiyan drank all of it. However, Chi Wei had long forgotten about this matter. Otherwise, she would never have asked Qiao Yue about the kitchen. Qiao Yuechu was stunned, and she quickly went up to Chi Wei. Her two heads happened to be next to each other, and she read the recipe carefully. Finally, she slowly said with uncertainty, ¡®¡±¡®Two spoonfuls?¡± Two spoonfuls should be quite little. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too little?¡± Chi Wei was going to make a very ordinary stir-fried shredded potato. Qiao Yue was stunned by the question again. Then, she could not help but continue to speak and give a new number, ¡°Then let¡¯s put in six spoonfuls. This sounds more auspicious, and the taste will definitely be great.¡± Chi Wei nodded and silently added a small note under the small amount:Six spoonfuls. ¡°Then what about this appropriate amount of vinegar?¡± The dish that required vinegar was a sweet and sour fish. Chi Wei was stumped by the appropriate amount and did not know how much to add. This . Qiao Yue Yue was also stunned. She thought for a moment.¡±Then put in six spoonfuls too. It¡¯s auspicious.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Why did it sound so unreliable? A hint of confusion shed across Chi Wei¡¯s eyes. However, she was still an outsider. Since she had consulted someone else, she naturally had to give him 100% trust. Thinking of this, Chi Wei added this as well. The next day passed by quickly. Fu Shiyan came uninvited. When the man arrived, there were a fewckeys behind him. All of them were dressed very formally, but ¡­ She was carrying a lot of vegetables in her hands. There were all kinds of vegetables, fruits, and even meat. It was obvious that they were prepared. Qiao Yue: Chi Wei: The little girl¡¯s eyes shed with confusion again, as if she did not understand the man¡¯s behavior. She paused for a moment and finally reminded him indifferently, ¡°We have prepared dishes.¡± Auntie Zhang had already bought fresh vegetables early in the morning. She was waiting for the time of the live broadcast to start cooking. Because of the live broadcast of cooking, Qiao Yuyue, the old mother, did not even have breakfast. She deliberately left her stomach empty so that she could eat more of her daughter¡¯s good dishes. She was already hungry and the Taoist priest did not care that Fu Shiyan had brought more food over. On the contrary, he praised her even more. ¡°This child is quite good. He¡¯s very considerate. He knows that we might not have enough to eat, so he specially prepared some more to be praised.¡± When the food was not enough, he could add some more. It was quite good. Fu Shiyan was speechless. Fu Shiyan did not continue. At this moment, the live broadcast room had already been opened. The staff adjusted the camera and the rity while Chi Wei had already put on her apron. The pure white apron looked quite immortal, but anyone who cooked knew that this immortal aura would disappear soon. But Qiao Yue felt that this was not important.. Chapter 408 - 408: Doubled Misery (1) Chapter 408 - 408: Doubled Misery (1) Trantor: 549690339 Even if it was cooking, his daughter had to be the cutest chef. Theizens woke up early. After some discussion, everyone unanimously decided to follow Chi Wei¡¯s pace and cook at the same time. That way, they would feel more involved. However, when they saw the little girl¡¯s whitece apron, everyone fell silent. Then, she silently put on an apron for herself. Although it wasn¡¯t white, at least she had the same design. There was no difference if she rounded it up. Chi Wei cleared her throat. Soon, the live broadcast of cooking began. At first, there was no food because the food had been taken out in advance. The vegetables had been cut in advance, and the meat had been deboned and processed. Therefore, it was not difficult, and there was no need to use a kitchen knife. Just like that, Chi Wei slowly took out the pre-printed recipe in front of everyone. With a serious expression on his face, he carefully looked at it several times before finally slowly pouring the vegetables into the pot. Theizens followed suit. Qiao Yue continued to p. Gradually, theizens realized that something was wrong and could not help but slowly send their own questions in the bulletments. ( .. Is this how you cook this dish?] ( .. Is this how the meat should be fried?] ( .. Is this water supposed to be this much?] ( .. Do you need to sprinkle so much salt?] It was obvious that everyone was stunned by this. Some people quickly convinced themselves and sent bulletments to persuade others. [I think that although there¡¯s a little too much salt, a little too little water, and a little too little vinegar, I believe that the professor won¡¯t do anything rash. This might be a different kind of delicacy. We have to believe in the professor, so let¡¯s work together!] As soon as he said this, theizens who were originally hesitant nodded. He felt that this made sense. Then, they all followed suit and copied and pasted them. Everyone had an inexplicable confidence in Chi Wei. The food was finally ready. Not all theizens were cooking at the same time, because most of them werezy and liked to lie in bed. Seeing that everyone suddenly quieted down, they could not help but send out question marks anxiously. ( ? ? ? What¡¯s wrong?] [Yeah, why are you suddenly silent? Hurry up and try the food. At the same time, take a few photos of us to describe how delicious it is. Wezy people can only lie down and watch you eat.] However, there was still silence. Because everyone¡¯s mentality had already copsed and they were in the midst of rebuilding. Finally, one of them came back to his senses. He slowly opened his phone and posted a post. [It has been proven that not every dish is delicious. It has been proven that no one is perfect unless they are a genius in every aspect!] [I really didn¡¯t expect the taste of this dish to be soplicated. I thought it was an exclusive recipe developed by the professor. I miscalcted, but it¡¯s fine. The professor is so good at cooking. I can understand why he¡¯s so bad at cooking.] [Sob, sob. I just feel sorry for Mother Qiao.] As soon as he said this, everyone finally understood something. When they thought of the series of very unreliable actions just now and everyone¡¯s reaction, someone finally slowly reacted and slowly typed a line of words. [Does the professor¡¯s food taste bad?] It didn¡¯t take long for arge group of people to rush over. Their voices were especially excited, and they even added a few exmation marks to vent their shock.[That can¡¯t just be described as unptable. It¡¯s simply too unptable. I swear that I¡¯ve never eaten such unptable food in all these years!] [That¡¯s true. This kind of unptable taste is simply indescribable. I can¡¯t even think of how to describe it at the moment. If you¡¯re curious, you can learn the recipe and try it. Then, you¡¯ll be able to taste the same unptable taste.] [Is it really that bad?] [Hahahahaha, really!] Very soon, theizens had already witnessed how terrible this dish was because Chi Wei finally realized that it was ready to be served. The little girl paused for a moment, then hurriedly said. He scooped out the braised pork ribs and sweet and sour fish. Well ¡­ The color was a little unique. It also smelled very different. Qiao Yue Yue could not help but hesitate for a moment, but she quickly trusted her daughter¡¯s cooking without any doubt. She immediately picked up her chopsticks and quickly stuffed them into her mouth. But soon, the woman¡¯s expression changed from enjoyment and anticipation to a moment of stiffness. Finally, the corners of her mouth slowly twitched and revealed a smile. Chi Wei: Chi Jian couldn¡¯t help but pick up his chopsticks and pick up a piece of meat. However, before she could eat it, it was suddenly snatched away by someone. He took the big piece of meat with his mouth expressionlessly. Although it was very fast, the man¡¯s movements were especially refined. When he ate, he chewed slowly and looked extremely elegant. After discussing for a while, he finished the meat. Then, his expression was as casual andzy as ever, and no emotions could be seen. Chi Wei: Qiao Yueyue was speechless. Now, Qiao Yue finally understood Fu Shiyan. His real intention was that this was a good son-inw. In the beginning, he had asked him and misunderstood him. It was not that he was selfish and unwilling to share the food that he had not cooked. It was because he knew his daughter¡¯s cooking skills too well that he wanted to suffer alone. This was truly too great. In just an instant, Fu Shiyan¡¯s image in Qiao Yue¡¯s heart had risen several levels. Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s face also quickly had a smile on it as she quickly carried the te to the side. ¡°¡±Weiwei, let us eat all these dishes.¡± When she said this, the woman couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists behind her back. Although these dishes were indeed not ordinary and unptable, it was still the first time his daughter cooked for him. How could he throw them away? Even if it was poisoned, she would eat it all, not leaving a single bit! Netizens: [???] [Hahahahahaha, to be honest, just by looking at the color of this rib, you know that it must be very bad. This mother is truly in love!] [Hahahahahaha, this mother hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet. She¡¯s just waiting to empty her stomach. I suddenly feel so sorry for her!] Everyone slowly remembered this matter. The tragedy doubled.. Chapter 409 - 409: Godly Doctor Weiwei Checking Her Pulse Online (1) Chapter 409 - 409: Godly Doctor Weiwei Checking Her Pulse Online (1) Trantor: 549690339 His heart ached, but there was also a hint of amusement in it. At this time, as an old mother, Qiao Yue was alreadypletely famished. He was even seeing stars. However, he still had to protect the huge pile of food in front of him as if he was defending his dignity. After taking a look, he could not help butugh. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Are you that hungry?¡± Chi Wei blinked her eyes, her expression a little confused, but her words were still very sincere. It was obvious that she was just showing concern. Qiao Yue nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, daughter. Mom is really too hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten for a day. I can finish all these things in one go. Don¡¯t snatch them from Mom!¡± Her voice was trembling, indicating that she was really hungry. The little girl also paused for a moment. She did not doubt the other party¡¯s hunger. Instead, she nodded. After a pause, she finally asked slowly again. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I can have some more.¡± As she spoke, the little girl¡¯s eyes had already drifted to the stack of dishes that Fu Shiyan had brought in. It was obvious that they had already started to have designs on that side. Qiao Yueyue was speechless. This would not do. ¡± Enough, enough. Although your daughter¡¯s cooking is very delicious, you are already tired. This is enough for Mommy to eat. Don¡¯t go busy anymore. Quickly sit down and rest. Otherwise, Mommy will be very sad if you tire yourself out.. As he spoke, he quickly reached out and pushed his daughter back to her seat. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei was not stupid. At this time, he had already recovered from his abnormal state. He understood that something was wrong. He could not help but blink his eyes. Then, he quickly picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat before anyone could react. There was a long silence. The little girl¡¯s expression also cracked for a moment. She clearly did not expect her cooking to be so terrible. However, when her gaze reached the end, the little girl still turned back and swallowed the big piece of meat. Then, she looked at the others with a ¡°Is your sense of taste alright?¡± It was clearly such an unptable thing, but they actually drank it like it was water. This was a huge problem. As she spoke, the little girl had already stretched out her hand and took the lead to pull Qiao Yue¡¯s hand and began to take her pulse. At first, he was still frowning, butter on, he gradually rxed. However, not long after he rxed, he became even more serious again. It was obvious that he took this matter to heart. Humans had taste, touch, and pain. These three senses could not be lost, nor could there be any abnormalities. Otherwise, the consequences would be very great. Chi Wei¡¯s medical skills had actually reached the peak of perfection. In any case, all kinds of difficult and misceneous diseases could be found out as long as they were sold. However, this time, the youngdy carefully took their pulse for a long time, but she did not notice any abnormalities in their bodies. His pulse was stable and favorable, and it had always been normal. Thus, Chi Wei heaved a sigh of relief. But not long after, Chi Wei thought of something even more terrifying. If it was an illness that even he could not find out, wouldn¡¯t it be even more terrifying? The little girl¡¯s frown deepened.. Chapter 410 - 410: Although It’s Unpalatable, It’s Not Enough to Send You to the Hospital (1) Chapter 410 - 410: Although It¡¯s Unptable, It¡¯s Not Enough to Send You to the Hospital (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital for a checkup first?¡± The more Chi Wei thought about it, the more fear she felt. Her voice turned cold and she sounded especially nervous. It was obvious that it was true. He was prepared to send her to the hospital and use those professional medical machines to examine her body in all aspects. Only then could he feel at ease. Qiao Yue and Fu Shiyan, who were trying their best to defend the table full of dishes, said, The two of them looked at each other in a rare tacit understanding. They saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. Then, they quickly rubbed their ears gloomily. After making sure that they did not hear wrongly, they asked again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wei Wei.¡± ¡°Daughter, you have to be confident in your cooking skills. Although your food is very bad and tastes a little strange, it¡¯s not to the point where it can kill you. You don¡¯t have to send us to the hospital!¡± At this moment, Qiao Yue was a little nervous when she spoke. She actually spoke the truth in a moment. Then, she instantly covered her mouth tightly. It was over, it was over. He had actually identally told the truth and revealed the fact that his daughter¡¯s cooking was actually very unptable. Qiao Yue Yue could not help but feel guilty. She quickly held her daughter¡¯s hand affectionately again and began a new round of constion. ¡°Daughter, this is your first time cooking. It¡¯s understandable that you didn¡¯t cook well. Moreover, it¡¯s indeed my fault. I didn¡¯t understand and taught you recklessly. This is all my fault. Don¡¯t feel inferior. Next time, we¡¯ll definitely be able to make something better!¡± It was obvious that he was very supportive of his daughter¡¯s interests and hobbies. It didn¡¯t matter even if his daughter made worse food. As an old mother, she had to give her daughter face. As she spoke, Qiao Yue actually picked up her chopsticks and prepared to eat another mouthful of sweet and sour fish. However, she was quickly stopped by the little girl. ¡°It¡¯s better not to eat.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll really be hospitalized.¡± The little girl¡¯s tone was especially sincere. She didn¡¯t hide my taste at all. It was obvious that she finally understood her cooking skills. Although it was sudden, she epted it very quickly. Theizens who were watching the live broadcast, Hahaha! Although they knew that it was not good to make fun of others like this, they really wanted tough. Moreover, from today¡¯s live broadcast, they could also see that the professor was down-to-earth. The way he cooked was even more lovable. Moreover, he seemed to be especially addicted to cooking. [Look at you guys, look at you guys. You guys must be exaggerating. My baby¡¯s cooking really can¡¯t send us to the hospital!] [So what if I¡¯m really hospitalized? I believe I¡¯ll be released from the hospital very soon!] [Previous poster, you don¡¯t have to work so hard.] [I can tell that the person above is a true fan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.] She didn¡¯t know if she would be sent to the hospital, but she knew that it tasted terrible. Moreover, the color did not look healthy enough, so ordinary people did not dare to try it easily. Chi Wei was speechless. However, he had to agree that they were right. The little girl slowly poured the food into the trash can and then began to think about what kind of takeout she should order. At this moment, Fu Shiyan, who had been in the background and did not speak much, finally walked over slowly with the dishes he had brought in.. Chapter 411 - 411: I’ve Been Tricked, But I Have No Evidence (1) Chapter 411 - 411: I¡¯ve Been Tricked, But I Have No Evidence (1) Trantor: 549690339 The man was dressed even more simply today. He did not look as imposing as he did on the first day. Instead, he changed into a white T-shirt and a long ck trench coat. The buttons on his shirt were notpletely closed. Instead, they were loose. His expression waszy and he looked especially distant. However, just getting close to him would make one¡¯s heart beat many times faster. Theizens were stunned. [Oh, oh, I always knew that Master Fu was handsome, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome. I¡¯m a little tempted for a moment!] [Wake up, what are you interested in? She¡¯s chasing after a professor. You¡¯re not worthy.] In just a few words, his wife¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and then she died. Fu Shiyan greeted Qiao Yue politely again. Then, he elegantly rolled up his sleeves and started cooking again. The man¡¯s expression was as usual, as if he had already gotten used to this wave of operations. The woman¡¯s heart ached even more when she saw this. This son-inw was still something to be able to have. It was not easy. He had been able to endure his daughter¡¯s cooking skills and even endured the pain to praise her cooking. After he was done, he had to cook a table of good dishes for his daughter. This was really too virtuous. But very quickly, Qiao Yue stopped once again. Because the dishes were not finished. At the end of the pool. The dark dishes were not only the sweet and sour fish and ribs from before, but also tofu and a steamed fish. The most sumptuous dish was still the old duck vermicelli soup, but the taste was very intoxicating. Qiao Yue paused for a moment. In the end, she picked up her chopsticks and prepared to taste them. No matter what, these dishes were made by her daughter. How could she throw them away? If it was barely edible, as an old mother, she could still finish it. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s better not to force yourself.¡± Chi Wei paused for a moment before finally giving a suggestion slowly. After all, the deliciousness of the food was also very important. If the food was too unptable, it would probably affect her mood for the entire day. It was better to forget about it. ¡°I won¡¯t force you. Mommy likes everything that girls make!¡± However, the doorbell suddenly rang. Not long after, a middle-aged man in a very serious ck suit appeared at the door. He was holding a briefcase in his hand. It was obvious that Chi Yun had just returned home after dealing with thepany¡¯s matters. Chi Yun. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to go out early in the morning, but there was something in thepany that he had to deal with personally. So, he had to get up early and leave in the dark. Then, he came back at lunchtime so that he could eat his daughter¡¯s cooking as soon as possible. Therefore, the man¡¯s eyes were a little nervous, and his footsteps were a little hurried. He ced the briefcase on the sofa and immediately rushed over. ¡°Did you leave any for me?¡± His tone was very sincere. It was obvious that he had great expectations for this meal. Qiao Yue was speechless. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment. Her eyes also looked somewhat meaningful. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t find any words to describe this at the moment. On the contrary, Chi Yun, who already knew his wife very well, suddenly felt his heart beat faster when he saw this scene. He even felt a little pained.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t leave any for me?¡± Although his wife was already quite old, she had always maintained a very simple attitude and had always been happy. Especially after her daughter had returned home, it was even more liberating. However, as a husband, it was only right to dote on his wife like this. But- No matter what, he should leave a bite for her! Hearing that her husband had misunderstood her, Qiao Yuechu was stunned. Then, she quickly waved her hand and exined herself clearly, ¡°No, I left you a lot.¡¯ As she spoke, Qiao Yue had alreadye out with the freshly cooked dishes. There was still a smile on her face, and she looked extremely gentle and virtuous. Chi Yun was instantly touched. As expected, his wife still loved him very much and knew to leave a portion of the good things for him. However, he did not expect this to be another trap. Qiao Yue took a few steps forward considerately and helped her husband take off his coat. Then, she served the dishes.¡±Come, have a taste of our daughter¡¯s cooking.¡± Chi Yun nodded. However, after seeing the dishes for the first time, a hint of confusion finally appeared in his eyes. These dishes werepletely different from what he had imagined. Yes, it waspletely different. The fish could only be said to be cooked and ready to eat, but there seemed to be a little too much ginger in it. The smell of ginger was all over the ce. Then, why did the fried rice look so ck? Could it be another secret recipe? Chi Yun became more and more puzzled. However, when he saw his wife¡¯s expectant face and his daughter staring at him, Chi Yun immediately dispelled the doubts in his heart. He happily picked up a mouthful of fish for himself and chewed slowly before tasting it carefully. However, very quickly. He revealed the same expression as his wife. At first, it was very enjoyable and filled with anticipation. However, after taking a bite, it was stunned. Its eyes were a little dull and erratic. It was obvious that it was frightened by the taste. This . ¡°An ident must be an ident.¡± Almost in the next second, Chi Yun. He had already quickly found an excuse. The excuse must be that this piece of fish was not fresh enough, so the effect was not satisfactory. But in fact, this fish must be very delicious. Thinking of this, the man in the middle struggled for a moment, but he picked up another piece of meat again. However, this time, he was not as bold asst time. Instead, he ced it at the corner of his mouth and took a sip. His expression became even stiffer. At this moment, his wife had already asked. ¡°How is it? Is our daughter¡¯s fish delicious?¡± Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Yun slowly regained his senses and found it hard to believe. However, he quickly nodded and gave an affirmative answer. ¡°It¡¯s especially delicious. I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious fish!¡± As he spoke, he prepared to let his wife taste it too. However, she had already experienced the dark cuisine once. One look at her husband¡¯s expression and she could guess that his taste must be very strange. Without any hesitation, she opened her mouth again, not giving her husband a chance to speak at all. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave it all to you if you like it so much. We¡¯ll eat Little Yan¡¯s cooking.¡± She pointed at Fu Shiyan who was in the kitchen. Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Yun could not help but slowly type a question mark. He suspected that he had been tricked, but he had no evidence.. Chapter 412 - 412: Medicinal Cuisine (1) Chapter 412 - 412: Medicinal Cuisine (1) Trantor: 549690339 However¡­ He had to eat his daughter¡¯s fish. Chi Yun nodded and agreed without much hesitation. Then, he could not help but look into the kitchen from the corner of his eyes. His daughter¡¯s expression was serious. Fu Shiyan still looked dignified and elegant. The slow stir-frying was clearly a move that was tainted with smoke and fire, but it looked especially serious when it was done by a man. It was as if he was handling a piece of art, and it was usually impossible to find any ws in it. However, this was not the most important thing. The pitiful Chi Yun endured the pain and ate a few mouthfuls. Finally, he slowly remembered something. As if he had just woken up from a dream, he lowered his voice and pulled his wife to the side. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone around them was paying attention to other things, he hurriedly lowered his voice to express his doubts. ¡°Honey, my daughter¡¯s culinary skills seem to be different from what I imagined ¡­¡± But as soon as he said this, he immediately received a re from Qiao Yue Yue. ¡°How is it different? You just praised our daughter¡¯s cooking. I don¡¯t care. Hurry up and finish it!¡± Chi Yun was speechless. Theizens were also depressed. Theizens hesitated for a moment before they burst outughing. [Hahahaha, mom, you¡¯vepletely forgotten about your expression management just now!] [Hahahahaha, I guess this mother is thinking that since I¡¯m not the one eating, since you¡¯re the one eating, then finish it all.] [She¡¯s my wife.] [However, if anyone can let me eat Weiwei¡¯s personally cooked food, I can tolerate even double darkness, let alone dark cuisine!] Everyone quickly expressed that they could endure it if they could eat it. At this moment. Chi Wei had taken out another bowl from nowhere. The little girl¡¯s expression was indifferent and there was no fluctuation in her emotions. However, as soon as the food was served, it immediately smelled bad. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look. It was a bowl of chicken soup. However, the air was filled with the smell of herbs, covering everything else. Chi Wei saw Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s dumbfounded look at a nce, but she did not hesitate and directly brought the bowl of chicken soup to Qiao Yue Yue. In front of him. The little girl¡¯s expression was indifferent, but there was a hint of concern in her voice. She quickly exined why the bowl of chicken soup was so smelly. ¡± The soup made with the herbs we gathered can help you maintain your beauty and prolong your life. You should like it. ¡® In fact, recipes were also very magical things in this world. If you made them well, you could control the bnce of your body through the recipes. However, if they were not good, it was another matter. But not by the pond. The menu on the touch screen naturally wouldn¡¯t have any major problems. It might be a little difficult to describe the taste in a few words, but the function was definitely immediate. Therefore, after the little girl finished cooking the chicken soup, her first reaction was to give the mother a bowl. After all, the mother seemed to really pay attention to her health. She had spent a lot of time and energy to make herself look a little younger. It was better to solve it from the root. However¡­ Qiao Yue, who was suddenly stuffed with a bowl of chicken soup, still did not react. What exactly happened? However, he still took a sip of the herbal dish subconsciously.. Chapter 413 - 413: Father Chi’s Remarks (1) Chapter 413 - 413: Father Chi¡¯s Remarks (1) Trantor: 549690339 It¡¯s worse than you think. Qiao Yue Yue almost couldn¡¯t control her facial expression, but she still quickly raised a smile, but this smile was a little forced. Only after she hadpletely recovered did Qiao Yue finally slowly open her mouth to give an evaluation.¡±This taste is also very good.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. At the end of the pool. Only then did she finally heave a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she heard this sentence again. For a moment, the little girl frowned again. It was obvious that she was stumped by this question. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°There are many Chinese herbs in this bowl of chicken soup, including coptis. Coptis is very bitter. It¡¯s useless even if other ingredients are used to neutralize it.¡± If even such a thing could taste good, that would be too scary. Chi Wei was obviously stunned by these words, her expression turning serious once again. His expression also became more uncertain.¡±Why don¡¯t I take her pulse again?¡± As they had already witnessed Chi Wei¡¯s terrifying culinary skills, no matter what other dishes were made, everyone would only heave a sigh of relief. Moreover, Fu Shiyan¡¯s cooking skills were really good. The dishes that were cooked looked, smelled, and tasted delicious. The main reason was that the appearance was professional. Manyizens had already begun to drool at the screen. But that was all. Qiao Yue¡¯s first reaction after eating the food was to widen her eyes. At that time, she did not expect that the food cooked by this kid would actually be so delicious. Then, there was another wave of recognition. ¡°Not bad. It looks, smells, and tastes good. Moreover, the texture is just right. It¡¯s not too soft or too hard. It¡¯s especially good. You can make more dishes in the future!¡± Qiao Yue was obviously more and more satisfied with this son-inw. Although he had not truly be her son-inw, this should be something that would happen soon. Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Yun was still hugging the bowl of fish pitifully as she continued eating sadly. After Chi Wei could not bear to pause any longer, she slowly extended her invitation, ¡°¡±Daddy,e and eat with us.¡± As Chi Wei spoke, she had already moved the chair beside her, obviously weing this. The little girl¡¯s expression was stillzy and one could not see any emotion. Chi Yun was extremely touched. As expected of his precious daughter, she still felt sorry for him. The meal ended. Then, the servants at home cleaned the kitchen. These had nothing to do with them. After they finished eating, they started chatting again. Although Chi Yun said that he waste, he had already heard about those blind dates and could not help but frown fiercely. ¡°These people are too much. They¡¯re so outstanding as if they need a blind date. They don¡¯t need it at all. Besides, I won¡¯t suggest marrying my daughter off. Don¡¯t even think about messing with our daughter. There¡¯s no way. At most, I can only ept one of them!¡± Chi Yun was still wearing a neat ck suit. He did not forget to adjust his tie when he spoke, but the words he said were so frightening. What kind of godly statement was this? Especially that line, ¡®Don¡¯t even think about messing with our daughter. There¡¯s no way. I can only ept one who marries into my family.¡¯ This was actually the dream of many people. If I had money and status, why didn¡¯t I marry a gigolo? Chapter 414 - 414: Brother Movie King (1) Chapter 414 - 414: Brother Movie King (1) Trantor: 549690339 In an instant, the live broadcast room had already started to flood the screen, and they expressed theirplete admiration for Chi Yun¡¯s words. [Father Chi¡¯s words hit home. We¡¯re so rich and powerful. Why should we go through the hardships of going on blind dates? These people don¡¯t deserve it. Let¡¯s hurry up and find a handsome man for Weiwei. Then, with a wave of our hands, we¡¯ll quickly arrange for her to marry into our family!] [This idea ispletely possible. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.] As theizens spoke, they had already begun to think about which person would be more suitable to marry into their family. [Why don¡¯t we find a few young hunks in the entertainment industry? Then, we can find some who can sing and dance. The key is that they¡¯re still young, so there might not be a strong generation gap. It¡¯s simply wonderful!] [Now that you mention it, I feel that it makes sense. If I were Weiwei, I would really go and pack a few over immediately¡­] Hehehe!] [You¡¯re being a little greedy. It¡¯s too time-consuming. We might not be able to handle it. It¡¯s enough to get an obedient one.] The topic became more and more off-topic. However, there were still a few people who quickly realized that something was wrong. They could not help but remind him again, [Have you forgotten about Fu Shiyan, the househusband who is busy in the kitchen?] When he said this, everyone slowly came back to their senses. It seemed like that was really the case. They had indeed forgotten about this man. However, this was not important. Soon, someone expressed his thoughts again. [It doesn¡¯t matter. This taste is also a good candidate, but the girl doesn¡¯t remember that we can¡¯t hang on to one tree. Although he¡¯s not bad, we still have many choices. Why don¡¯t we carefully choose the best one!] His tone sounded like an emperor choosing a concubine. But it made sense and brainwashed him. If this wasn¡¯t the emperor choosing his consort, what else could it be? [I¡¯m sorry, I was too narrow-minded in the end. You¡¯re right. We should choose carefully and get the most suitable person. After all, ordinary people are not worthy of our Weiwei!] Then, everyone even started to think about who was the most good-looking person in the entertainment industry. They had to pick the best one toe and visit. The staff members who saw the bulletments: .. ¡± The staff member could not help but hold back hisughter. He slowly raised his hand to Chi Yun and Qiao Yue to report this matter. Fu Shiyan made a new dish and walked out with a te. At the beginning of Qiao Yue. He subconsciously smiled, but when he saw the person, his smile froze for a moment. Then, he quickly raised his hand and exined, ¡°Little Fu, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all these people¡¯s nonsense. We¡¯re very satisfied with you. We all have high hopes for you.¡± Fu Shiyan¡¯s culinary skills were too superb. The food he cooked was so delicious that it was irresistible. Therefore, they had wanted to keep their daughter by their side at first, but now they were very satisfied. Especially in the future, they could start this person cooking more often. Moreover, when they were old, this person could take good care of their daughter just by cooking. Moreover, his looks were also very good. Not bad. Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man¡¯s eyes were still lowered, and his expression was a little casual andzy. He slowly put down the te. His voice was still light, but it was very pleasant to hear, like sake that had been brewed for many years. For a moment, it was a little intoxicating. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Such an affirmation finally let Qiao Yue Yue slowly heave a sigh of relief. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t misunderstand us, it¡¯s fine. In the future, no matter what kind of person others find, don¡¯t worry. Auntie will always be on your side.¡± The main thing was that this child¡¯s food was indeed quite delicious. Fu Shiyan nodded again. The few of them had already sat down to eat. Only Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but tilt her head and sit up straight, her eyes turning serious, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t have a teacher-student rtionship.¡± Otherwise, he would feel like he was bullying a junior. Not good. As soon as this sentence was said, theizens became excited. Everyone¡¯s already restless hearts werepletely stimted and could not be suppressed. [Ah, it seems like Weiwei doesn¡¯t like this househusband. Then why don¡¯t we continue to choose a few young hunks? Those who can sing on programs. When you¡¯re tired, they can even massage your shoulders. How sweet is that?] For a moment, everyone was speechless. [Hehehe, then we have to choose carefully!] [I think it should be Film Emperor Chi? [Although the Best Actor is a little old, he still looks very young. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem with him. Moreover, he debuted with poprity andter turned into an actor halfway through.] Very quickly. Everyone had already pulled out a character. For a moment, everyone¡¯s interest could not help but be focused again. However, most of them were still dissatisfied with this candidate. [But I keep feeling weird.] This point of view immediately stunned everyone. Everyone subconsciously refuted it. Then, on a closer look, it seemed to be true. That temperament was indeed very simr. It looked cold and emotionless. Moreover, her facial features did look like they were carved from the same mold as Chi Yun. If Qiao Yue¡¯s appearance was considered exquisite, then Chi Yun¡¯s appearance was that of an overbearing CEO. His facial features were especially well-defined and very fierce. Even if he did not say anything, he exuded a murderous aura that made people shudder. It was fine if no one pointed it out. Now, the more they looked, the more they looked like biological siblings. Wait a minute. Biological siblings. Someone was the first to open up a new line of thought. [I¡¯m silently raising my hand to express my thoughts. Am I the only one who thinks that the two of them might really be siblings? Look at this appearance, this temperament, and this surname. I think this surname is still very rare.] [Oh right, damn it. I actually forgot about the existence of this surname. Chi Ying, this name is actually very simr to their naming style ¡­ ] [That¡¯s right. Such a rare surname, and they all have one word. They also look so simr. Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? I don¡¯t believe that such a coincidence exists in this world!] It was indeed hard to believe. The staff in charge of the live broadcast also slowly reacted.. Chapter 415 - 415: Brother Movie King (2) Chapter 415 - 415: Brother Movie King (2) Trantor: 549690339 Then, he turned his head and extended his demonic ws towards Qiao Yue and Chi Yun without hesitation. His gaze was burning, clearly filled with desire and yearning for melons. ¡°Mr. Chi, Mrs. Chi, someizens said that the Best Actor Chi Ying looks very simr to you, Mr. Chi. Not only are your facial features the same, but even your temperament is the same. We want to know, are you really¡­Are they rted by blood?¡± Every word and sentence had been carefully considered. Although he was careful, he was full of anticipation. It was obvious that he really wanted an answer. Chi Yun frowned. Qiao Yue Yue was also stunned. Then, she hurriedly waved her hands and denied this guess on the spot.¡± I don¡¯t have such a son!!! ¡± Her tone was a little excited and high-spirited. It was obvious that she was unhappy about this. It was as if Film Emperor Chi had offended her at some point or ce. Otherwise, he would not have to be like this. Chi Wei looked up. The little girl still did not say anything. She only blinked her eyes. Her expression was indifferent, but there was a subtle sh in her eyes. Although Qiao Yue denied it, why did she feel that theizens were right? ¡°I see. Then I¡¯m really sorry. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The staff member was also stunned. Then, he hurriedly apologized, hoping that his gossip would not affect her mood. At the same time. Theizens who were still discussing it just now also paused for a moment. However, although they received a negative answer, why did they feel that things were not that simple? [Sob, sob, sob, sob. Really? But I feel that this surname and name format are really simr¡­] [And there¡¯s nothing wrong with her looks and looks. Could it be that my eyesight is bad and I¡¯m blind?] In the beginning, onlyizens joined in the discussion. However, in fact, Best Actor Chi Ying was only twenty-six years old this year. When she debuted at the age of eighteen, she became a top idol at that time because of her super good looks and her ability to sing and dance. When he turned to be an actor, almost the entire inte was criticizing him. After all, even if an idol was doing well in his own field and had countless fans, it was usually very difficult to change his career. After all, at times like this, traffic was alwaysbeled as having no strength. If her performance wasn¡¯t good enough, she would be criticized and ridiculed countless times. Everyone felt that Chi Ying would also suffer such a thing. However, he didn¡¯t. Chi Ying was not like what everyone thought. Not only did she not get cklisted by the entire inte because of her acting skills, but she also did not lose her reputation because of her careless acting. On the contrary, in Chi Ying¡¯s first movie, she disyed her unique talent. Although it was her first time acting, the scenes she chose were very suitable. Her image was also particrly suitable for the role, and she immediately captured the hearts of the audience. That year, Chi Ying yed the role of an elegant young man in white. She had always existed in major video software and became the white moonlight in everyone¡¯s hearts. Even now, Chi Ying¡¯s first on-screen character would still appear in various special episodes. Later on, Chi Ying acted in a few more movies in session, involving youth, school, and the city. It had to be said that he belonged to the type of person who was rewarded by the heavens. No matter what kind of role he yed, it was very natural and appropriate. If he was a teenager, he would act like he was very inexperienced. It was as if the little deer in his heart would start to beat uncontrobly when he smiled at you. If it was a young master, he would act like a cloud that was as smooth as jade, with a smile on his face. It was as if he had really walked into the misty rain of Jiangnan, making people feel a wave of hazy poetry. Therefore, all the bad voices disappeared. If it was only the first time he acted well, and the rest were not good, perhaps the nitpicking anti-fans would say that he was just lucky. He just happened to get a very good movie and acted in a very good character. In fact, it was not because of his superb acting skills. Unfortunately, Chi Ying¡¯s taste in choosing scripts was really good. Sometimes, he would rather act in a small role that suited him than force himself to be the main character of a big production. It was also because of this that his reputation was getting better and better day by day. Later on, Chi Yingnian, who had won countless awards for her television series, turned to filming at the age of 21. At this time, although everyone also knew that Chi Ying was very powerful, there were still more people who were not optimistic. After all, filming a movie and a TV series was a different experience. Television dramas didn¡¯t need such high standards and acting skills, but movies had always been very delicate. It wasn¡¯t just a test of acting skills, but also the subtle control of facial expressions. Even the skin condition and posture of the actors would be magnified countless times under the camera. Ordinary people were really not easy to control. Therefore, at that time, many people said that Chi Ying must have beenpletely arrogant because everything had been smooth sailing since his debut. He did not even think about his own strength and deluded himself to be different from those seniors. He directly entered the film industry. If he failed, it would definitely be very funny. Who knew how many people felt that this analysis was particrly reasonable. They were even already excitedly wanting to see the scene of Chi Ying flipping over. But it was a pity that Chi Ying was still steady. Instead, he won the Best Actor Award. After that, as if she had achieved her goal, Chi Ying began her retirement life. She rarely filmed television dramas and even movies. She only filmed one movie a year and rested the rest of the time. No one knew what Chi Ying was doing. However, it was said that what an actor had to do was not to always produce crude dramas, but to have countless high-quality works. As long as they had works, they would never be forgotten by the entertainment industry. Even if Chi Yinghui was not diligent at all and only produced one work a year, he had created too many ssics. Even if he had been resting recently, he still loved to be remembered by everyone. In fact, because he had been gone for so long, everyone had even started begging him toe back and film. Perhaps it was also because Chi Ying was too Buddhist, but his fans had also perfectly inherited this point. They were not ordinary Buddhists, but in fact, as long as there was news about Chi Ying, everyone would be more excited than anyone else. At this time, the gossip had already spread, and some fans immediately came over. It was a coincidence. When she entered, she heard Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s voice filled with disdain.. Chapter 416 - 416: Do You Need a Reason to Hate Him?(l) Chapter 416 - 416: Do You Need a Reason to Hate Him?(l) Trantor: 549690339 The aggrieved Best Actor fans were speechless. Wuuuu. What did they do wrong? However, Chi Ying had debuted for eight years and had always had a very mboyant personality. She had lost countless enemies because of her mouth and made countless people hate her. Therefore, her fans were already used to it. However, the current situation was an exception. After a pause, the fans finally mustered up their courage and slowly typed a line of words. [That ¡­ Did that disappointing fellow in our family do something to make you angry? If you say it, we will immediately help you beat him up.] [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. We definitely won¡¯t be biased!] Chi Ying. The fans came very quickly, but they were also in a rare uniform manner. It was obvious that they had no intention of standing on Chi Ying¡¯s side. In fact, they had their own thoughts and considerations for doing so. After all, the professor¡¯s family had a lot of influence, and they didn¡¯t look like they would hold a grudge. It must be that their sharp-tongued Best Actor had identally said something that made others hate him, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on. Therefore, in order to prevent their Best Actor from offending anyone, they immediately took the initiative toe out. The staff in the live broadcast room also realized this. Since this was the case, it was a good opportunity to exin. The staff only hesitated for a moment before immediately watching the show again. The big one handed the phone over to them for them to see clearly and then slowly raised a question. ¡°So why do you hate this Best Actor so much?¡± Why did he hate her? When this question was asked, Qiao Yue was stunned again. This stinky brat had too many annoying aspects. Qiao Yue actually couldn¡¯t give a suitable example for a moment. In the end, he still said willfully, ¡°¡±Do I need a reason to hate him?¡± She was clearly already in her forties, but Qiao Yuyue¡¯s tone was still so casual and pampered. It could be seen that Qiao Yuyue had indeed been living afortable andfortable life. Only such a person could speak so directly and do as she pleased. As expected. Theizens were stunned once again. If it was said that before, everyone could still reluctantly exin that it was all their own misconception. Qiao Yue Yue was just trying to rify the rtionship. But now, it was obvious that she disliked it. It seemed that she had no intention of hiding it at all. She was nning to dislike it all the way. The fans of the Best Actor were speechless. Although these words were not very pleasant to hear, they were actually very reasonable. It made people speechless for a moment, and they could not find any fault with them. In that case, he could only not be liked. The fans cried silently in the toilet, but they quickly reacted. After wishing them good health and happiness, they silently exited the heartbreaking live broadcast room. Everything returned to normal. However, no one saw that in a hotel, a handsome man was silently watching Professor Chi¡¯s live broadcast on his phone. The man was very tall and had good proportions. He had Chi Yun¡¯s shadow between his eyebrows. Originally, he was still quietly watching the live broadcast, but after hearing Qiao Yue¡¯s words, he could not help but slowly reveal an expression again. He felt helpless and depressed, but he felt that he was not understood. As he had just taken a shower, his hair was still half-dry. Water droplets quickly seeped out of the man¡¯s slender fingers and hair on his face and fell to the side. Then, he angrily picked up his phone and pressed a few buttons, as if this was the only way to vent the depression in his heart. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Chi Ying. His first reaction was to immediately turn off the livestream, as if he would not be hurt as long as he could not see. However, the man soon realized that something was wrong. It was not his style to escape like this. He should face the difficulties and dare to face them. Therefore, the brave person immediately picked up his phone and quickly found the option of ¡°Mom¡±. Then, he used the speed that ordinary people could not tolerate to directly voice out the doubts in his heart. [Mom, when am I going home?] It was a simple sentence, but it immediately exined everything. Moreover, the sentence about when he would go home was even more meaningful, as if there was some kind of connection between them. And this mother. It was obvious that this movie king was Qiao Yuechu¡¯s son. Qiao Yue was in the live broadcast room when her phone suddenly rang. Qiao Yue didn¡¯t unlock it directly. Instead, she looked directly at the lock screen and saw that it was called ¡®Son.¡¯ Then, the avatar was a white cat. It looked quite warm. The content was still as simple and crude as before. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Silently moving the phone to a dead end, Qiao Yue finally slowly gave a reply, iparably resolute. Humph! What were you doing earlier? It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t miss her eldest son, who was away from home all year round. However, this son of hers really didn¡¯t fall for her trick at all. Although she was angry, wasn¡¯t she still chatting with him on WeChat? If you had just cut yourself off a little ande home to apologize and beg for forgiveness, would we, as parents, still be able to chase you away? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Qiao Yue turned her gaze away again. The actor who had just been rejected was staring at his phone in a daze again. He was speechless for a moment. It was indeed difficult to get rid of his mother¡¯s anger. Soon, everyone gathered together and finished their food. They wouldn¡¯t have to do the dishes anymore. They would leave it all to the nanny at home. After all, the nanny¡¯s money wasn¡¯t wasted. Then, theizens started their big event again. [Please hurry up and tell our baby that we have something very important to tell him. Hurry up and give her the phone!] [Yes, yes, yes. We have something super important to do. It¡¯s about life. Hurry up and give our phone to Weiwei! Otherwise, you can¡¯t afford to dy it!] It was unknown where they learned it from, but everyone was extremely rmist, as if they would be finished in the future if they did not cooperate. The staff member in charge of the live broadcast was also stunned. For some reason, an ominous feeling surged in his heart. He frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he couldn¡¯t suppress the voices. [Quick, quick, quick!] The staff member in the live stream room could not help but feel a little puzzled. However, after thinking about it, he was still extremely cooperative and handed the phone to Chi Wei. He cleared his throat and then said in a serious tone,¡±Professor, your fans said that there¡¯s something important!¡± Chapter 417 - 417: Remote Guidance (1) Chapter 417 - 417: Remote Guidance (1) Trantor: 549690339 His tone was quite anxious. At first nce, it sounded like it was true. Chi Wei: The little girl¡¯s eyes shed with confusion again. She tilted her head and finally nodded slightly, indicating for them to speak. She was listening. The staff member in charge of the live broadcast was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly reacted and hurriedly handed over his phone. Then, he quickly ran away. As for what the fans wanted to do, it had nothing to do with me, the staff member who was receiving the money! Chi Wei took this action to heart. He looked even more puzzled. Then, he slowly turned on his phone. It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t look at it. Everyone had already started to arrange for her to choose a consort. [Sob sob sob, since Mother Chi doesn¡¯t like Chi Ying, then we can only change the candidate. How about Tang Song? [She even sang at Weiwei¡¯s birthday party. She¡¯s a capable artiste who can be sweet and salty. Her singing voice is very pleasant. Thinking about it, Tang Song is indeed more suitable than Chi Ying. Chi Ying is too straight and might only make Weiwei angry. She¡¯s not like Tang Song who has always been known for being gentle. If they quarrel, she might even sing a few love songs. Which girl would be able to handle this?] [You¡¯re right. Our Tang Song has always had a high EQ. He¡¯s even the prince of love songs. When he sings to you, you¡¯ll feel that the world has be gentle because of him. I strongly rmend him!!] ( .. That, are you a fan of Tang Song?] [Pfft, haha, that seems to be the case. Look at her ID, it¡¯s called Tang Cowardly. It¡¯s obvious at a nce. Nowadays, fans take the initiative toe to their idol to promote their marriage. It¡¯s not bad.] However, reality proved that this was only the beginning. Some fans had started the show, and more people started to do the same. [Weiwei, look at my son. He¡¯s also a good singer and dancer. He¡¯s especially tall, 1.9 meters tall, and he¡¯s also handsome. If you want the cutest height difference, then look for our son!] [I suspect that you¡¯re short in Neiji!] It was true. The little fan was stunned again, and then quickly posted anotherment to apologize and exin for his reckless behavior: [No! I swear to the heavens that I have no intention of insinuating that Professor Chi is short. Professor Chi¡¯s image in my heart is extremely high!] By the time Chi Wei got her phone, she saw a bunch of random names and introductions of their specialties. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the live streaming room couldn¡¯t send pictures and could only use text and small emojis, these fans would have already sent pictures of their idols over for everyone to taste. The little girl looked away helplessly. Her gaze passed through Chi Yun and Qiao Yue, and urately swept towards the staff in charge of the live broadcast. Finally, she slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue working.¡± For the time being, she was not interested in men. He just wanted a fulfilling vacation. Netizens: [!!!] [Sob, sob, sob, sob. Could it be that our idol isn¡¯t good enough, so the professor doesn¡¯t like her?] [I think so.] ( .. No, I don¡¯t care. The professor must be too engrossed in scientific research to care about these emotional things! It was definitely not because of anything else! Selffort jpg.] Chi Wei did not know what theizens were saying. The staff member in charge of the live broadcast quickly put away his phone and continued to be responsible for the live broadcast project. Then, he began the cue process very professionally. ¡® Professor, are we going to continue fishing today? ¡± ¡°While you¡¯re at it, why don¡¯t you make a cup of healthy flower tea?¡± This was indeed a question that came from the bottom of his heart. This was because Chi Wei¡¯s daily livestream had been like this for the past few days. There hadn¡¯t been any major changes, so everyone felt that the process would be the same from now on. They were even beginning to look forward to what Chi Wei would catch today. However, that was not the case. Unfortunately, Chi Wei nned to do something else today. ¡°I¡¯m not going out today.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was still calm and casual, but her calm tone stunned everyone. Not going fishing? Was he going to cloud fish at home? All of a sudden, theizens could not help but have their imaginations run wild. They even quickly went online and opened their ownments: [I¡¯m counting on my fingers. Weiwei is probably going to y Go at home today, dog head.] [Pfft hahahaha, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but it doesn¡¯t seem impossible. After all, our Weiwei is a girl who takes good care of her health. This guess can be said to be especially based on the actual situation.] It was indeed very practical, so reasonable that no one could refute it. After all, what else could Chi Wei do if she didn¡¯t take care of her health? He couldn¡¯t possibly go to the gym. Then, Chi Wei used her actions to tell them what she was going to do next. ¨C -Remote conference. Actually, this was considered overtime. This was because Chi Wei only needed to retire in peace during the seven days of livestream. However, these guys from the research institute had only left her for a few days and had already encountered problems in their experiments. Chi Wei was forced to guide him from afar. After all, the students were all hers, and so was the research institute. The staff member immediately understood what Chi Wei was trying to do and quickly turned off the live broadcast before asking, ¡®¡±¡®Professor, what¡¯s wrong? If there¡¯s anything, you canmunicate with me. ¡® Chi Wei nodded slightly and hummed in agreement. She was not vague, and her tone was still light but very direct. ¡°The content of the meeting is more private, so it¡¯s not convenient.¡± The person in charge was stunned at first, but she quickly regained her senses with her excellent professionalism. Before Chi Wei could continue, she took the initiative to speak. ¡°Alright, do we need to close the livestream immediately?¡± The person in charge did not hesitate at Chi Wei¡¯s words. After understanding the situation, he immediately cooperated with her. After all, what this big shot wanted to do was definitely something big. There were bound to be many secrets in big matters, and those secrets must not be leaked. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. That was why the person-in-charge immediately asked if he wanted to turn off the live broadcast immediately. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The little girl blinked and casually opened herptop. Before connecting to the video, she slowly added,¡±Just turn off the microphone..¡± Chapter 418 - 418: Are You All Alright? Chapter 418 - 418: Are You All Alright? Trantor: 549690339 This was because in this kind of long-distance video call, they usually only described the problem and would not bring out anything substantial. Therefore, they only needed to turn off the discussion. Other things were not important. Even if the video call interface was recorded, it was not a big deal, so there was no need to make such a big fuss. Moreover,st night, this group of students had alreadye over to say hello in advance. They had also cited the case of theboratory error and reflected on it for a long time. There was no need to list out the experimental data again, as they had already given Chi Wei a copy beforehand. Based on Chi Wei¡¯s memory, she had basically memorized everything in her heart after just a quick nce. The staff in charge of the live broadcast was already done. They paused the live broadcast for a while, nning to be overjoyed when they heard this voice. Then, he hurriedly nodded. Very quickly. The staff took the lead to exin the reason to the audience in the live broadcast room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. A professor is having a video call with some researchers, so some things can¡¯t be broadcasted. Therefore, we¡¯ll have to mute it until the end of the meeting. I hope everyone can forgive us.¡± In fact, it was not a secret. It was just that those students had the burden of being idols. It had to be known that those who could enter the research institute were all highly educated. Some of them had even made a name for themselves in the outside world, especially those who were of high status. However, if they were to show such an ignorant side in the live broadcast room and ask the teacher for advice when they encountered problems, it would be too damaging to their image. Therefore, everyone strongly requested that the sound be turned off. Anyway, it was fine as long as his goal was achieved. The little girl did not care about this. After making sure that the microphone had been turned off, she directly picked up the video call invitation from the other party. However¡­ Soon, Chi Wei waspletely stunned. If these people wanted to have a video conference, they could do so, but what the hell was with their current attire? After all, they were all people from the research institute, so they had known each other for many years and understood each other¡¯s habits. At least Chi Wei knew very well that these people were usuallyzy and unkempt, especially casual. They would juste to the research institute and put on a set of work clothes. But today waspletely different. Everyone was wearing a ck suit and tie. They even wore ck-rimmed sses of the same style. They were round and looked especially fashionable. Coupled with the background wall of the research institute, the atmosphere looked very cold. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that this was their usual style. After thinking of this, the little girl finally couldn¡¯t hold it in. The corners of her mouth twitched, and a few hints shed across her eyes. Without hesitation, she directly asked the question in her heart. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± He wasn¡¯t asking about the research institute or the experiment. He was asking about how the people were doing. Otherwise, why would it be so strange today? It was really ridiculous. However, the people on the other side did not react in time. When they came back to their senses, they were moved. ¡°We were fine at first, butter on, we realized that without you, we lost our core. When will your vacation end? We all miss you!¡± Almost everyone was fawning, and it was as if they had practiced it beforehand. They spoke in unison, their voices loud and uniform. It was obvious that they were sincere, hoping that Chi Wei woulde back. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°I mean, what triggered you?¡± At the end of the pool. The corners of his mouth twitched as if he was afraid that they would not understand. He even pointed at his own clothes. The meaning of his question was especially obvious. It was obvious that he was not used to these people suddenly wearing such solemn clothes. Everyone was speechless. What? After sending out his list, they finally slowly understood the meaning of the professor¡¯s words. In an instant, everyone could not help but look a little shy. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t we also consider that you¡¯re working on a live broadcast? So we specially went to tidy up our appearance and strive to look like an elite. We want to look more capable and handsome so as not to embarrass you!¡± ¡°Professor, what do you think of our attire today? Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± As they spoke, some of them even looked at Chi Wei eagerly, as if they were waiting for her praise. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± She still couldn¡¯t make sense of it. The little girl hesitated for a moment before giving a very fair evaluation. At this moment, the camera finally swept over. As they had already discussed in advance that as long as there was no sound, the camera could be recorded on the video call interface, so the staff moved the camera over very professionally. Then, theizens who were still spamming the bullet screen to express that they were bored immediately widened their eyes. [Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah [Also, this one looks especially familiar. I heard that he¡¯s a big shot in the research institute. Other than doing scientific research, he especially likes to set papers. Every time he sets a paper, the difficulty of the paper is especially high. Back then, this person set my college entrance examination paper. Then, I didn¡¯t live up to everyone¡¯s expectations and did very badly. However, I have to thank him for being too difficult because I¡¯m indeed not very good at chemistry. If it was easy, my score would have been far apart. This time, it was very difficult for everyone to solve the questions. It caused my ranking to rise by hundreds of cespared to the mock exam!] Everyone inside was someone who could remember their names. Even if they couldn¡¯t remember their names, they could still remember a few corresponding things. But soon, everyone discovered something different. [Am I the only one who thinks that these big shots are smiling especially obsequiously in front of the professor?] [Hahahaha, actually, I¡¯ve already realized that they really look likeckeys. Moreover, they¡¯re smiling so happily that it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re trying to please our professor. I¡¯m suddenly very curious about what they¡¯re talking about, but this world doesn¡¯t allow me to be curious.] He was indeed very respectful and fawning. Because they had a favor to ask of others. However, no one spoke immediately. Instead, they chose to exchange a few pleasantries. Let¡¯s chat first.. That way, it won¡¯t be too tragic when he gets scoldedter! Chapter 419 - 419: Draw a Lucky Friend Online (1) Chapter 419 - 419: Draw a Lucky Friend Online (1) Trantor: 549690339 After all, after working together for so many years, it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t been scolded by the professor before. Although the professor looked like an obedient and cute little girl who usually did not show any emotions, in fact, when it came to academics, the professor had always been very strict. She was patient with her students. But¡­ Talent was a huge gap. Although those who could enter the research institute were all famous people with high intelligence and talent, they were onlypared to ordinary people. However, if the person to bepared was Chi Wei, they were all younger brothers. They were often confused by Professor Chi¡¯s missions, but in order to show that they weren¡¯t that ipetent, they would at least symbolically discuss it in private and try to see if they could solve some problems on their own. However, they would basically end in failure. Then, as a responsible leader, Professor Chi naturally wouldn¡¯t sit idly by and ignore their confusion. Usually, he would gather everyone together and hold a meeting to analyze and teach them where these problems were. Finally, the main point came. Because everyone¡¯s talent was different, their understanding and perception of a matter and a form would also be different. Although the professor would teach them, it was based on her understanding. They could not understand at all! At this time, Professor Chi would be like the teachers of ordinary primary school students, middle school students, and university students. He would raise a kind smile and greet them. Do you understand? When it came to research, there was absolutely no room for error. Therefore, everyone could only bear the pressure of being despised by the professor and feeling that they were extremely stupid. They shook their heads seriously, indicating that they did not understand. In the beginning, the professor would still smile slightly and exin the details of the question again, trying to make them understand. Then, it would depend on theirprehension. If they understood, then it would be considered as a matter of the past. However, if they still didn¡¯t understand, then they would face the professor¡¯s intense disdain. Therefore, before they started to ask questions, it was necessary for them to chat with the professor. This way, they could close the distance and avoid being scolded too badly. In the end, they would doubt their lives. However, this was a little too slow for Chi Wei. On the other end of the video call, a bunch of people were sitting together. Everyone was smiling and looked silly. A hint of disdain shed across the little girl¡¯s eyes unconsciously. Without wasting any more words, she directly urged them. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, just say it.¡± Only then did the students slowly realize that they hadid too much foundation. He hurriedly sat up straight and did not dare to dy. He quickly voiced out the doubts in his heart,¡± I¡¯ve thought about the experimental data. There are still many things I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± When they said this, everyone was still whispering, as if they were trying to hide their guilt. Chi Wei hummed in acknowledgment and fell silent. She did not want to interrupt the students ¡®narration. As a teacher, he had to give the student a reasonable amount of time to exin the problem clearly. Almost all the students in the research institute were used to this kind of interaction, so they didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. However, when facing Professor Chi, who had a high IQ everyone was still very nervous. Although they had already drafted a draft in advance, this didn¡¯t stop them from being nervous. Very quickly. A representative continued. ¡± We¡¯ve tried this experiment many times, and we¡¯ve been very careful every time. We¡¯ve tried our best not to make any mistakes, but the results arepletely different from what we expected. We¡¯ve already uploaded the information to youst night. Can we trouble you to help us see what¡¯s wrong? His tone was very respectful. However, this did not stop Chi Wei from frowning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you do this experiment for a long time?¡± If she remembered correctly, this should be one of the tasks that she had left behind for them toplete on the first day. However, these people had actually dyed it until now and had yet to resolve it? The students on the other end of the screen were speechless. Critical Strike. Fortunately, they had expected this and quickly exined,¡± I¡¯m stupid. I haven¡¯t been able toplete this experiment until now. ¡® Chi Weiju understood. They were probably stumped. Seeing the little girl¡¯s expression gradually ease up, everyone came back to their senses and heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they sat down obediently again with a hint of anticipation on their faces. ¡°Professor, you will definitely be able to guide us. With a little guidance, we will understand!¡± ttery would not wear down. Everyone understood this very well. Therefore, everyone immediately started topliment Chi Wei. However, the little girl still looked calm and emotionless. She raised her eyes and nced at the trembling students on the other end of the screen. In the end, she slowly opened her mouth and answered their questions. The process was a little long. Considering theirprehension ability, Chi Wei had even exined every question in detail. The students did not dare to breathe loudly for a moment, and they listened very seriously and attentively. In the end, after Chi Wei finished exining, they immediately revealed expressions of realization. ¡°Do you all understand?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was still faint, but her words carried a hint of majesty. Coupled with his cold aura, it was difficult not to feel afraid. Everyone actually felt that they had basically figured it out. In response, of course, they quickly nodded.¡± As expected of a professor. The moment he spoke, we were instantly enlightened! ¡± However, he still spoke very responsibly. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± In an instant, theizens who had been infected by the solemn atmosphere and had not been spamming the bulletments were also blown up by Chi Wei¡¯s simple words. It was too terrifying! [Sob, sob, sob, sob, it¡¯s too scary. For a moment, I feel like I¡¯m back in ss! When the teacher is exining the questions in ss, it¡¯s like this. After you exin it once, you have to ask us. Do you understand? If you don¡¯t understand, you will be scolded.. If you understand, you have to pick a lucky friend to answer¡­] Chapter 420 - 420: Bringing in the Head Teacher’s Face (1) Chapter 420 - 420: Bringing in the Head Teacher¡¯s Face (1) Trantor: 549690339 It had to be said that such a description was very vivid. Very soon, many people quickly followed suit. Their tone was more excited than the previous one. Clearly, they were all people who had experienced the same nightmare in school. After all, who hadn¡¯t been treated like this in school? Oh, except for those good students who could answer the questions fluently no matter how the teacher asked them. However, most of them still resonated with this. Therefore, after a short silence, the bullet screen became even more lively. [Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, [Although I¡¯m a fan of Weiwei, a fan of good looks, and an academic fan, as a fan, I can¡¯t lie through my teeth. Weiwei is really behaving like an exterminating nun. It¡¯s so scary. Are we really going to do a spot check on a student next?] [Hahahaha, what¡¯s going on? Why are you all afraid? Am I the only one who thinks Weiwei is especially cute like this? She¡¯s clearly just a little girl, but she looks so serious. It¡¯s especially cute!!] Now that he said it, it seemed so. More and more people realized this. Even though she was a little like Mistress Miejue, she was still the cutest Mistress Miejue in the world and would not ept any rebuttal. [Also, don¡¯t you think that Weiwei¡¯s strict appearance makes people feel pity for her? Sob, sob, sob. The female goose had suffered. She was really in a difficult position. An ordinary girl should still be pampered without a care in the world at this time. Generally speaking, when you get everything, you will also give everything. The topic was a little off. However, before they could discuss it for long, they were interrupted by the little girl¡¯s extremely heartless voice, ¡°¡±Send a representative to exin.¡± In this aspect, Chi Wei was undoubtedly very strict. After all, there was absolutely no room for too many mistakes in scientific research. Otherwise, it would lead to a huge mistake. Therefore, he could not be careless at all. The students were speechless. He was shivering. However, they also knew that this was what they should do. After looking at each other for a while, everyone quickly picked a candidate and stood up to answer Chi Wei¡¯s question carefully. ¡°The basic element of this experiment is still . ¡°But because of our carelessness, wepletely ignored the main point, which led to the failure of the experiments one after another¡­¡± What he said was very correct. Chi Wei nodded slightly, satisfaction shing in her eyes. She let them go and asked them a few more times to make sure that they had no more doubts before ending the video conference. Then, she turned around and saw the staff in charge of the live broadcast with a shocked expression. Chi Wei: The little girl narrowed her eyes, and a sh of confusion shed across her eyes. The staff member in charge of the live broadcast was so shocked that he almost lost his grip on his phone, let alone the cameras. He almost dropped them. It was too scary. It was too scary. Although he had graduated many years ago and had even performed well in his workce, he could not forget the trauma of his school days. Usually, after every exam, the teachers would have such a terrifying expression. They would have a straight face, as if they would eat you alive the next second. Then, when you analyzed the wrong questions, you had to concentrate and listen carefully. If you couldn¡¯t answer them, the teacher would look at you with a depressed gaze. It was simply not good. Now, he felt like he had returned to the nightmare of the past. The staff member finally recovered after a long while, but his eyes were still filled with respect as he looked at Chi Wei.¡±Professor, you¡¯re so scary!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl still had a confused expression on her face, but theizens in the live broadcast room had already startedughing. [Hahahaha! I was originally very afraid and thought that I would never be able to look at my daughter in the eye again, but now I was suddenly cured! My daughter is the cutest in the world. Look at her confused expression. Wouldn¡¯t you be soft-hearted if you were in her shoes? As for who was that Abbess Miejue just now? I don¡¯t know him at all.] Very quickly. Everyone agreed with this idea. [That¡¯s right. Facing such a cute little girl, you actually said that she was scary. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? I want to condemn you!] [Besides, she¡¯s so cute. Now that she¡¯s been framed by you, she didn¡¯t refute you. Can you bear to do that?] Once everyone¡¯s attitude changed, it was especially fast. In an instant, there was only one person left to condemn the live broadcast staff. The staff could not help but be stunned, and then he felt very wronged. I¡¯m clearly telling the truth. Weren¡¯t you guys also very afraid and kept calling for your mother in the bullet screen just now? Why did he suddenly betray her just because of a confused look from the professor? Baby felt wronged, but Baby couldn¡¯t say it. After the video conference ended, the youngdy quickly pulled herself out of her work and prepared to continue her vacation. After all, vacation was very precious. There were only a few of them in a year, especially such a long vacation. Chi Wei was already thinking about what to arrange for the afternoon. However, at this critical moment, theputer screen that was about to be pressed suddenly regained its brightness. A new video invitation appeared on the screen. Chi Wei: The little girl blinked. She was confused for a moment before she saw the content. It was still this group of people. Her pretty eyebrows furrowed, but she still picked up the call. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m really sorry. I still have to disturb you again. I originally thought that we should be able to seed, but I suddenly realized that there was still a loophole. We can¡¯t find what¡¯s wrong in a short period of time¡­ It was obvious that her voice was trembling. She was prepared to be scolded. However, the student who raised the question couldn¡¯t help but hope that he would get lucky. After all, the professor was doing a live broadcast. He had to pay attention to his image. The professor wouldn¡¯t scold him right now, right? The Alliance brainwashed him countless times before he finally revealed a bright smile.. Chapter 421 - 421: Online Training (1) Chapter 421 - 421: Online Training (1) Trantor: 549690339 Unfortunately, everything beautiful only existed in his imagination. In fact- Almost in the next second, the little girl frowned again. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, the disgust in her eyes was especially strong, almost impossible to hide. The students were trembling. Not to mention the students, even theizens who were watching the live broadcast through the screen once again felt the fear of being dominated by the teacher. After being brainwashed, they were pulled back into fear again. They trembled and hugged themselves tightly. [Those who just said Weiwei is cute,e out and tell me loudly, do you still think she¡¯s cute?] All of a sudden, theizens who were originally very active in sending bulletments fell silent. They were also very speechless. Yeah, do you still think she¡¯s cute? [I don¡¯t think so, I don¡¯t think so! [Sob, sob, sob, sob, she¡¯s practically my form teacher herself. I guess she¡¯s going to lecture me next!] [Hmph, I don¡¯t care. Our Weiwei is the cutest. She won¡¯t ept any rebuttal. Look at her widened eyes. Look at the tears in her eyes. Don¡¯t you feel moved when you see them?] [When you say that, I¡¯m moved, but when youbine it with her tone, my heart doesn¡¯t dare to move anymore¡­] It could be seen that the intimidation from the form teacher was really strong. For a moment, no one dared to make any movements. Everyone chatted for a while more, and Chi Wei had already recovered from her disgust. She regained herposure and slowly said, ¡®¡±¡®Tell me.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t even turn off the microphone. The student was speechless. Realizing that he was embarrassing himself in front of the national audience, the student felt that his wisdom was at stake. He even wanted to stop talking to the camera, but soon, he gave up. This was too ignorant of respecting his teacher. He absolutely could not do it. Therefore, the person could only cough lightly in an attempt to ease his embarrassment. Then, he finally found his own voice and asked the question from his heart sincerely again. ¡°Regarding this experiment and this ce, if we follow the method you mentioned, the material reactions and changes in this ce will not match at all. I don¡¯t know how to get the final¡­¡± For a moment, the only thing left in the live broadcast room was the student¡¯s clear voice. It sounded very familiar. Theizens were all stunned. However, after thinking carefully for a long time, they could not find a suitable candidate for this voice. However, an inexplicable sense of familiarity lingered in their hearts for a long time. Moreover, as he spoke more and more, the sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger. It was simply amazing. [Sob, sob, sob, sob. I really feel that this person¡¯s voice is very familiar, but I just can¡¯t figure out who he is! Do you have any suitable candidates?] [I also find it familiar, but I also ¡­ I can¡¯t think of anything.] [But it¡¯s really familiar, so familiar that it¡¯s hard to forget. Why can¡¯t I remember it with my damn brain?] This was also what most of theizens thought. Why can¡¯t we remember anything with our damn brains? Fortunately, someone reacted first. [Instructor Xu?] [F * ck, is it really Instructor Xu? I actually felt that this voice was very simr to our Instructor Xu¡¯s. and¡­Thev look exactlv the same. but I don¡¯t dare to recognize them at all! [After all, Instructor Xu was a fierce demon when he taught us in school. We can¡¯t imagine him being ackey in front of Professor Chi, so we don¡¯t dare to admit it for the time being!] Someone spoke first, and more and more people came out to speak. [It seems ¡­ It¡¯s Instructor Xu himself.] [I can¡¯t take it anymore. This world is too magical. I didn¡¯t expect to see Instructor Xu be ackey one day. This has really pushed my worldview to the peak!] [Old Xu isn¡¯t afraid. Let¡¯s stand up quickly!] However, for the time being, only those who recognized Instructor Xu were sending bulletments. They were also surprised by Instructor Xu¡¯s change in attitude. If possible, they even wanted to record a video so that they could humiliate Instructor Xu when he lectured in the future. Of course, this was under the premise that they had the guts. #No, they don¡¯t dare # Fortunately, the otherizens who were confused quickly expressed their doubts. ? What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s Instructor Xu? [Don¡¯t just reminisce about the past. Tell us quickly, who is this Instructor Xu?] [Although I don¡¯t know who this Instructor Xu is, he sounds very powerful. After all, not everyone can be called a lecturer (An unknown onlooker quietly passed by)] [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not easy to be a lecturer. You have to be in a high-level academy to be able to afford it.] This was the truth. However, it was precisely because of this that everyone became even more curious. A lecturer? Then which university was he a lecturer at? Soon, some of Instructor Xu¡¯s students who had slowly recovered from the shock finally exined the situation slowly. [We¡¯re from the Chemistry Department of Capital University. This Instructor Xu is a special lecturer at Capital University. He rarely appears in school because he still has to work at Professor Chi¡¯s research institute. However, he¡¯s very responsible and fierce. Usually, when he¡¯s leading a project, he¡¯ll take time toe to school every day¡­He spot-checked ourpletion level and then scolded us. He¡¯s the fiercest teacher in Capital University¡­] [I¡¯m also from Capital University. I can testify that everything she said is true. Instructor Xu is too scary. I chose his ss back then. I can¡¯t forget it now.] More and more people joined the ranks of ridiculing. It was obvious that she had been wronged. However, theizens still noticed that something was wrong. Since Instructor Xu was a lecturer at Capital University, they were not students of Capital University. Why did Instructor Xu¡¯s voice sound so familiar? Everyone began to scratch their heads, unable to understand.. Chapter 422 - 422: There’s Such a Thing? Chapter 422 - 422: There¡¯s Such a Thing? Trantor: 549690339 Fortunately, someone soon discovered something. [Oh, oh, oh, oh. All of you are only concerned about how cruel Instructor Xu was when he was teaching at Capital University. No one would have thought that Instructor Xu would often give lectures and promote scientific research. He hopes that more and more young people can enter this industry and work for the country!] Indeed, Instructor Xu was a very busy person. Not only was he a lecturer at Capital University responsible for teaching students, but he also had to be busy in Professor Chi¡¯s research institute. As a representative of the scientific research field, he often arranged lectures to exin the development of the scientific research world and how much charm scientific research had. In any case, he was quite a powerful scientific research expert. It was now- The scene was a littleical and humorous. [Hahahahaha, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t want tough, but I really couldn¡¯t help it! Hahahahaha Heavens, the mighty Old Xu in front of us looks so cowardly now! You also have today!] [Hahahaha, since someone is alreadyughing first, I can¡¯t bear it anymore! [Hahahaha, I really thought that Old Xu was a strict and fierce person. After all, he always looks like that in front of us. Today, I¡¯ve really opened my eyes. Thank you, Professor Chi, for letting us feel the other side of Old Xu. He made us understand that there¡¯s nothing in the world!] [You guys ¡­ Is it really okay tough so loudly?] [Hahaha, I don¡¯t care.] The students who had been tortured by Old Xu in the past jumped out one after another. It was obvious that they had recovered from the shock and then mercilessly entered the mocking mode. He evenughed louder and louder. As for Instructor Xu, he was still in a state of anxiety and suffering. Why did he¡­Then it was useless! Professor Chi had already exined so many details, but he still didn¡¯t understand. No wonder the professor despised him! After another round of serious counterims, Instructor Xu finally smiled again. He was almost 40 years old, but he looked especially obedient, like a primary school student listening to a teacher¡¯s lecture. Although that was the case. Fortunately, Chi Wei answered his question quickly. After that, Instructor Xu was enlightened. The girl¡¯s voice was still light, but it hit the main point, making people sigh in admiration. Instructor Xu felt that the problem that had been troubling him was instantly cleared up, and it became especially clear. ¡°I see!¡± ¡± It¡¯s the student¡¯s negligence again, which led to the problem. In order to punish himself, the student must copy the experiment steps ten times as a warning. Instructor Xu was very experienced. He had even thought of the punishment for himself. The viewers in the live broadcast room were stunned again. Then, theyughed even more impudently. However, very soon, someone could not help but stand up for himself. [Old Xu, you can¡¯t do this. In the past, when we did the wrong questions, you always wanted us to copy them twenty times. Why did it be ten times for you? I suspect that you¡¯re treating her differently and abusing your power for personal gain!] [At this moment, a Beijing University student who had been punished to copy twenty times silently passed by.] Following that, more and more students could not help but jump out together and reprimand Instructor Xu in unison. Of course, everyone¡¯s tone was obviously teasing and teasing. They were just joking and did not really think that it was a big deal. On the contrary, she felt that Instructor Xu was already so old, yet he still acted like a good little kid in front of Professor Chi. At the same time, her admiration for Chi Wei rose to another level. Who wouldn¡¯t say that the professor was awesome after reading it? At the same time. Seeing that this student had finally figured out the experiment, the little girl¡¯s brows rxed and she regained her gentleness. She was not that stupid. There was still hope. She just needed to teach her more. ¡°Do you understand this time?¡± Chi Wei said slowly. ¡°I understand. I can¡¯t understand it anymore. I feel that no one in this world can understand it better than me!¡± Instructor Xu hurriedly said. ¡°Since you understand, then go get busy.¡± Chi Wei nodded. Naturally, the other party was more than happy to do so. After all, they usually felt that it was normal for a professor to be so cold. After all, you wouldn¡¯t allow a research genius to be cold, right? However, if it was a lecture, it would be very scary. However, as a student, he couldn¡¯t take the initiative to hang up the phone. Therefore, now that the professor took the initiative to speak, he naturally hung up immediately. He hung up without hesitation. Chi Wei was speechless. Why did he feel that the other party was very anxious? Forget it. The little girl only shook her head slightly and did not continue to think about it. She thought that the other party was too passionate about experiments. After getting the answer, she could not wait to share it with herpanions and do research. Therefore, her anxiety was understandable. Chi Wei didn¡¯t realize that the other party had fled so quickly. It was purely out of fear, not love. At this moment, the staff in charge of the live broadcast room had already regained their senses and began to scroll through the bulletments that everyone had sent. Then, they couldn¡¯t help but start interacting. ¡® Professor and the others all say that you look like a real gentleman. You¡¯re scary and not cute at all. What do you think? ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s alright, right?¡± The little girl also paused for a moment, not realizing this. She had always talked to people like this. The students didn¡¯t seem to have much of a reaction, so how could it be scary? The staff was speechless. Theizens were speechless. [Alright, alright. Now that I¡¯ve recovered, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s scary at all. Look at her big, lost eyes. She looks so pitiful. How can she be scary? I don¡¯t care. I dere that our daughter is the cutest in the world!] The staff member also had questions and was speechless. However, he quickly reacted and responsibly moved on to the next question. ¡°Professor, many of Teacher Xu¡¯s students at Capital University haveined that this teacher has a double standard. When they were teaching at Capital University, if they couldn¡¯t answer the questions, they had to copy the questions 20 times. However, he only punished himself 10 times. This seems a little overboard¡­¡± Chi Wei: ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± The little girl paused for a moment, and in the next second, she suddenly stood up from her chair. She walked over with an indifferent expression, and her face was close to her phone as she looked at the bulletments without looking sideways.. Chapter 423 - 423: Cute, Wanting to Rua (1) Chapter 423 - 423: Cute, Wanting to Rua (1) Trantor: 549690339 The viewers in the live broadcast room were all stunned. They did not expect that their joking request would actually be known by Professor Chi. Everyone stopped scrolling through the bulletments. Moreover, because she suddenly leaned in front of the screen, before everyone could recover from their shock, they were suddenly attacked by Professor Chi¡¯s beauty. Chi Wei had always been good-looking, and it didn¡¯t match her cold temperament. The little girl had big almond eyes, and her long eyshes were like feather fans that fluttered gently. When she looked at you, you could clearly feel the mist in her eyes. She was like a lost deer in the forest, pure and pure, making people feel pity for her. It was as if you were willing to give everything you had just to make her happy. This was something that everyone had known all along, which was why everyone was in disbelief when Chi Wei¡¯s identity was first revealed. They even suspected that they had made a mistake and were forced to ept this terrifying truth. Such a cute and obedient little girl, and you¡¯re actually telling me that she¡¯s the Professor Chi who has made countless inventions and discoveries? After all, everyone had always imagined that Professor Chi was at least in his fifties if not in his sixties. Even if he took a step back and looked younger, he would at least be in his forties. Who would have thought¡­ There was actually someone who was so talented that he could receive so many awards at such a young age and keep a low profile. However, it was also because of this that everyone had a natural love for this professor who was simr in age to them, or even slightly younger than them. This was the first time they saw Chi Wei¡¯s face clearly. Other than being stunning, it was still stunning. The little girl was more beautiful and cute than they had thought. Perhaps it was because she was bombarded by their messages, Chi Wei¡¯s eyes were still filled with confusion. Her confused look made people like her even more after seeing it. In an instant, everyone quickly entered the mode of licking the screen. [Oh, oh, oh, today¡¯s female goose is a little cuter than before!] [Also, the goose¡¯s skin looks great! It¡¯s fair and tender. It¡¯s very good at first nce!] Gradually, everyone quickly found a resonance with this matter and instantly forgot who those people in the live streaming room who said that Chi Wei was so scary and did not dare to love her were. Really, she changed her mind faster than anyone else. However, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with this. Who asked him to¡­The female goose kept switching between seriousness and cuteness. Looking at her skin, which was so close to the screen that it looked like it could be broken by a breeze, everyone could not help but have a thought. They silently pressed the screenshot button in tacit understanding, preparing to make a picture of her avatar and the size of the phone lock screen after the live broadcast ended. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want such a cute koi? Chi Wei, who saw the bullet screen, was speechless. The little girl blinked her eyes again, a little stunned. However, she quickly regained herposure and did not care about the content of everyone¡¯sments. Instead, she did not forget the main point that she hade over to talk about. She pursed her lips and then opened her mouth lightly. Her tone was low and slow, but it carried a sense of oppression. ¡°Xiao Xu would do such a thing?¡± This time, it was theizens who were stunned. If not for Chi Wei¡¯s reminder, they would have long forgotten what they wereining about. However- Although Instructor Xu was very strict and fierce, he was also very knowledgeable. Although he liked to copy as punishment, copying as punishment did indeed improve their academic performance. At the very least, because they copied too many times, they would remember it clearly and would never forget it. From then on, he would remember the questions he had copied. Every time he did it again, his brain would respond mechanically and he would be 100% correct. Therefore, although copying books was simple and crude, it was also very effective. Instructor Xu did not have any intention of harming them, nor did he mean to punish them maliciously. However, this was not important! All the students of Capital University thought of this, but they also ignored it. It was just a joke anyway. Could Professor Chi really catch Instructor Xu? It was impossible. After thinking about this, everyone¡¯s mood rxed a lot. They began toin without any mercy. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they had suffered a lot in Instructor Xu¡¯s hands. [Sob, sob, sob, sob, it¡¯s true! ¡°I¡¯m Instructor Xu¡¯s student at Capital University. Instructor Xu really doesn¡¯t care about martial arts ethics. He actually treated us like this and used his power for personal gain. We¡¯re applying here to increase the number of times he can¡¯t answer your questions in the future to 20 times!¡± [I agree.] [Aijia also agrees.] more and more people agreed, tilling the bullet screen. However, everyone still felt that Professor Chi wouldn¡¯t do anything. He was just joking with everyone and teasing Instructor Xu. Until Chi Wei nodded thoughtfully. Then, the little girl did not n to hide it at all. Without hesitation, she walked back to her workputer in front of everyone. She calmly turned on hermunication device again and sent a video to Instructor Xu. Theizens were speechless. [F * ck!] [I suddenly have a bold idea¡­] [1¡­1 also have a very bold idea, and I feel that I should have the same idea as the person above¡­] [One world, one bold idea. I¡¯ll testify for the two floors in front of us. The three of us have the same idea. Sister, let¡¯s shake hands. Next, it¡¯s time to witness a miracle-] At the same time, Instructor Xu, who was at the research institute in Beijing, could not help but sneeze violently. His left eyelid began to twitch crazily. At the same time, an ominous feeling gradually rose in his heart. This feeling became stronger and stronger. In the end, when he saw the video call from Chi Wei, itpletely came true. What was going on? Hadn¡¯t his conversation with Professor Chi already ended? Generally speaking, if his answer was correct, Professor Chi would ignore him and let him do his own experiment. Unless he made another logical mistake, the professor woulde and scold him again. At the thought of this, Instructor Xu felt a little ufortable. He could not help but lower his head and look at the draft paper he had just written. He wanted to identify in advance where he had made a mistake. But it didn¡¯t seem like it? Chapter 424 - 424: Instructor Xu ‘s Self-Reflection (1) Chapter 424: Instructor Xu ¡®s Self-Reflection (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, the more this was the case, the more Instructor Xu was afraid. Normally speaking, logical errors would be carried out from the beginning to the end. Then wouldn¡¯t he be finished? But that was not right. If he had made such a big mistake, shouldn¡¯t Professor Chi have pointed it out immediately? Why would he call back now? Instructor Xu¡¯s mind could not help but be filled with a strinz of question marks. In the end, it suddenly became clear. He seemed to have understood! It wasn¡¯t that the professor didn¡¯t notice his mistake, but he was waiting for him to react. That was why he didn¡¯t point it out immediately. Who knew that he would be so stupid that he still didn¡¯t realize which step he did wrong. Then, the professor waited for a long time after the call ended, but he didn¡¯t get a reply. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and called again. However! Even now, he still didn¡¯t know where he had gone wrong. Instructor Xu could not help but knock his head. Because he was a little emotional, he did not control his strength properly. When his fistnded, he cried out in pain. The other members of theboratory could not help but look over. Only then did Professor Xu slowly realize that he had lost control of his emotions again. He quickly waved his hand in embarrassment.¡±You guys continue, you guys continue.¡± Everyone in theboratory actually had their own duties. Although many times, they had to work together toplete an assignment, most of the time, they would do their own work first. Then, when they summarized, they would gather everyone together. This was the most efficient way. It was not a waste of time. Everyone was troubled by the same problem and in the end, nothing was done. Everyone nodded and didn¡¯t delve into this matter. Instead, they couldn¡¯t help but look at the draft paper in his hand and ask with some doubt, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t Professor Chi exin it to you again? Is there something you don¡¯t understand?¡± Instructor Xu was speechless. Don¡¯t even mention it. Instructor Xu could only smile bitterly. The surrounding colleagues nodded, indicating that they understood. They didn¡¯t forget to cast a look at Instructor Xu, wishing him well. Instructor Xu was speechless. Before Instructor Xu could wipe his tears again, a colleague with sharp eyes suddenly realized that something was wrong again. He narrowed his eyes and confirmed that he was seeing a video call from Professor Chi. He could not help but say again, Why didn¡¯t you answer Professor Chi¡¯s video call? ¡® Instructor Xu was speechless. First of all, he had to have the courage to ept it. Instructor Xu felt terrible when he thought about what was going to happen next. However, the video call invitation did not seem to be hanging up. It was still ringing, as if reminding him that a storm wasing. Who could withstand this? Instructor Xu held it in for a while. In the end, he gave his colleague a smile again. Then, with an uneasy and anxious heart, he picked up the video call. He had no choice. He had to ept Professor Chi¡¯s video call. Unless he didn¡¯t want to live anymore. However, Instructor Xu still took a deep breath and prepared himself to be baptized by the storm. He told himself that it was okay. Three secondster. The video call connected. Indeed, Instructor Xu saw Chi Wei¡¯s face that made him afraid. Although it was ridiculous for a man in his forties to be afraid of an eighteen-year-old girl, there was nothing he could do. Who asked him to be a genius while he was stupid? The more he thought about it, the more Instructor Xu despised him. He decided to take the initiative and admit his mistake before Chi Wei reprimanded him. His expression was solemn and his eyes were full of reflection.¡± Professor, forgive me for my ignorance, but I still haven¡¯t found anything wrong with me. I still need your guidance. Chi Wei was speechless. Silence. There was a long silence. Chi Wei was just about to ask Instructor Xu if he really used his power for personal gain, but before she could say anything, she was interrupted by Instructor Xu¡¯s agitated voice. However, Chi Wei quickly regained her senses and her expression turned ugly. Even though they were separated by the screen, her serious expression still made Instructor Xu and theizens feel the fear of being stared at by a teacher. Instructor Xu was an adult, so he naturally maintained hisposure very quickly. However, theizens who were watching the live broadcast could not bear to see him. [Sob, sob, sob, sob. It wasn¡¯t easy for the female goose to get used to being lovable again. Why did she turn back into the Extermination Mistress in the blink of an eye? I can¡¯t take it anymore. I need to slow down.] [Need to slow down +1] [Hmph, you fickle women, I¡¯m the only one who insists. Our female goose is fierce and the cutest in the world. Even if she scolds me, I still find it cute!!] Netizens, [Then go and get scolded by her.] Chi Wei and Instructor Xu, who were in the middle of a video call, did not know about any of this. However, Instructor Xu knew that this was bad. His stupidity had angered Professor Chi again! Indeed. Almost the second Instructor Xu finished speaking, Chi Wei¡¯s brows furrowed fiercely once again. Her expression was filled with deep displeasure. She did not waste anv time and directlv voiced out the Question in her heart. ¡°You still don¡¯t know how to do this experiment?¡± Instructor Xu was speechless. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Instructor Xu only felt his tiger body tremble. Before he could think, he spoke first. Then, he met the little girl¡¯s skeptical gaze and could not help but slowly exin himself,¡±Could it be that you didn¡¯t look for me because there was a loophole in my logic, but because you wanted to test me, you didn¡¯t tell me immediately. Instead, you wanted me to discover it myself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being stupid. I sat down and thought for a long time, but I still couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. In the end, I still need you to give me some pointers.¡± Yes, it was. Instructor Xu was also a student taught by Chi Wei. Of course, he was not the kind of student who had to do nine years ofpulsory education. There was a period of time when he was particrly confused about academics, so he simply thickened his skin and insisted on bing Chi Wei¡¯s student. However, this matter was only known to the internal staff of the research institute. However, because of his guilt and fear, Instructor Xu subconsciously called him teacher. Chi Wei: This time, Chi Wei¡¯s expression eased up. She looked at Instructor Xu with a puzzled look through the screen and finally said calmly, didn¡¯t mean that.¡± She just didn¡¯t expect her student to have such a rich imagination. Instructor Xu, who was worried and scared, was speechless.. Chapter 425 - 425: Xu, Using Power for Personal Purposes, Lecturer Chapter 425: Xu, Using Power for Personal Purposes, Lecturer Trantor: 549690339 Instructor Xu still couldn¡¯t recover from the shock. So, his logic wasn¡¯t wrong? After realizing this point, Instructor Xu¡¯s expression finally became much more natural, but soon, new questions followed. Since there was nothing wrong with his logic, why was Professor Chi looking for him? ¡°You¡­¡± Instructor Xu mulled over it for a moment and was about to slowly voice out the confusion in his heart, but unexpectedly, Chi Wei had already reacted before him. The little girl¡¯s brows unconsciously furrowed again, and she looked at Instructor Xu indifferently. Her tone was shallow, but it was still that terrifying tone.¡± Are you not clear enough about the experiment? ¡® If it wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t clear, then he wouldn¡¯t be unconfident. If it wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t confident, then he wouldn¡¯t have doubted his own experimental data. Therefore, this student . The disgust in the little girl¡¯s eyes became even stronger. The aggrieved Instructor Xu was speechless. Who would have thought that? He was thinking too much. Normally, when a teacher had just finished answering the questions, wouldn¡¯t they be very afraid to receive a call from the teacher again? Wouldn¡¯t they be afraid that they had made a mistake? Instructor Xu felt wronged, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Instructor Xu could only swallow all his grievances and quickly shake his head, indicating that he absolutely did not have such thoughts. His expression also carried a hint of nervousness.¡±No, no, I don¡¯t think I made a mistake. It¡¯s just that Professor called me back and told me that I might have made a mistake. Then, the student reflected on it for a long time before picking up the video call¡­ ¡± Her well-behaved tone instantly amused theizens. [Hahahahaha, although mocking a teacher is a very bad thing, I¡¯m really amused!] [Old Xu, oh, Old Xu, you¡¯ve also had this day!] [Did you guys notice that Instructor Xu¡¯s forehead is covered in cold sweat? Hahaha, this is so fun. It seems that our Weiwei is a real demon king! [Hehehe, I suddenly like Weiwei¡¯s character!] The devil didn¡¯t listen to Instructor Xu¡¯s exnation. If he was really confident and confident in himself, then no matter what, he would not waver in his answer. Because of a phone call, he started to doubt his own answer. This was theck of confidence in his knowledge and conclusions. The disdain in the youngdy¡¯s expression became more and more intense. However, considering that it was still a live broadcast, she did not say much. After all, Instructor Xu seemed to be quite famous outside. His lecture publicity photos could be seen on the streets and alleys. If the criticism was too strong, and the other party¡¯s lecture tickets could not be sold, what should she do? Leave a line, so that we can meet again in the future. However, the main goal could not be ignored. Chi Wei thought about it and didn¡¯t dy any longer. Instead, he returned to the topic of the journey, ¡°¡±1 heard that you have the habit of punishing students to copy books at Capital University?¡± The faint voice seemed to be just a greeting and did not have much meaning. Instructor Xu was speechless. This question was a little sudden. However, there was no reason for Instructor Xu not to answer the questions given by the teachers and superiors. Very quickly, he directly gave the most truthful answer.¡±Yes, teacher.¡¯ ¡°The students of Capital University are usually more serious in ss, but the most infuriating thing is that some of the questions I have exined many times, but they seem to have not heard me at all. What should be wrong is still wrong. This made me so angry that I thought,¡± Since you all don¡¯t have a good memory, I¡¯ll let you copy a few more copies to strengthen your memory. Although it¡¯s a little tiring, the effect is really good. At least, ¡®¡±¡®The students who I punished for copyingter on did simr questions. Their uracy wasn¡¯t 100%, but it was at least 80 to 90% ¡­¡± Speaking of this, Instructor Xu could not help but talk non-stop. It was obvious that he was deeply moved. Chi Wei could not help but nod slightly. Actually, she also knew that the students of Capital University would not make up some rumors to frame Instructor Xu just because they were dissatisfied with him. However, she still had to rify these things. Otherwise, it would not be good if she wrongly used him. Seeing that Instructor Xu was getting more and more agitated and was about to tell her about his teaching experience, Chi Wei could not help but quickly stop him. The little girl¡¯s expression was still calm, and there were no big waves in her emotions. However, the next second, the words that came out of her mouth stunned Instructor Xu.¡±Your students told me that you¡¯re abusing your power for personal gain.¡± Instructor Xu: What the hell? Instructor Xu could not help but be stunned. Even though Instructor Xu himself could not remember how many times he was stunned today, he knew very well that the shock brought by each time he was stunned waspletely different. Just like now. Using power for personal gain? When had he ever abused his power for personal gain? Instructor Xu could not help but pinch his own arm. After confirming that he did not hear wrongly, he quickly shook his head and exined himself. He put on a stern face and it was obvious that he waspletely shocked by Chi Wei¡¯s explosive news.¡±Teacher! I swear that I¡¯ve never done anything bad in school. In my heart, there are only two things: scientific research and teaching! ¡± ¡°Just teaching and scientific research have already taken up a lot of my time. Even time with my children is hard toe by. How can I have the time to abuse my power for personal gain? I hope Teacher can understand!¡± His tone was solemn. Theizens were speechless. [You scared me.] [Hahahaha, you scared me too.] [I suspect that Old Xu must have misunderstood something.] [I also suspect so!] Instructor Xu had indeed imagined many terrifying things. For example, if someone used his name and did something shameful in school, the students would think that he was the one who did it. Therefore, after many attempts to solve the problem failed, they directly went to Professor Chi¡¯s live-stream room¡­ The more he thought about it, the more terrifying it became. Instructor Xu hurriedly wiped off his cold sweat again. His expression was extremely solemn. Clearly, he was also frightened by this sentence. Chi Wei blinked. ¡® So, you¡¯re not the one who punished the students to copy the book twenty times, and only punished yourself ten times. You¡¯re the one who abused your power for personal gain? ¡® Chi Wei said seriously. His eyes were filled with confusion. In an instant, Instructor Xu, who was already in a daze, became even more confused. Finally, he slowly came back to his senses.. Chapter 426 - 426: I’ll Go 20 Times Later (1) Chapter 426: I¡¯ll Go 20 Times Later (1) Trantor: 549690339 There was a hint of disbelief in his tone. However, he still heaved a sigh of relief. However, in order to confirm his own thoughts, Instructor Xu quickly spoke again, trying to make his guess 100% correct.¡±You mean that I punish my students differently from myself?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. There was a sh of impatience in the little girl¡¯s eyes. However, as a qualified teacher, she had to be patient with her students at all times. Thus, Chi Wei quickly put on a fake smile and nodded.¡±What do you think?¡± Instructor Xu was speechless. How would I dare to think that? Instructor Xu fell silent again. However, when he thought about how he didn¡¯t get into any big trouble, he felt that it was alright. He didn¡¯t think much of such a small matter. He nodded repeatedly and affirmed Chi Wei¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault for abusing my power for personal gain. I actually didn¡¯t pay attention to such a serious matter. I¡¯ll copy it twenty timester and show it to you, teacher.¡± His tone was hurried, his words were excited, and he was quite sincere. Netizens: [Hahahaha!] [I don¡¯t know why, but I can see depression and stubbornness in Instructor Xu¡¯s eyes ¡­J [I¡¯m different from you. Not only did I see depression and stubbornness in his eyes, but I also heard gnashing teeth in his voice. Hahahahahaha, Old Xu is really miserable today, but I¡¯m really happy too.] [Forgive me forughing out loud too ¡­ ] Unlike Instructor Xu¡¯s own copse, all the students who had been punishedughed out loud. You, Old Xu, also had such a day? Facing Instructor Xu¡¯s sincere words, Chi Wei finally nodded and did not continue to dwell on this question. Her expression was as calm as snow as she casually agreed, ¡°¡±Sure.¡± This time, Instructor Xu waspletely relieved, as if the crisis had been resolved. However, when he lowered his head, Instructor Xu could not hide the depression in his heart. His eyes were filled with killing intent, as if he was saying,Good, you ignorant students. When I return to school, I¡¯ll deal with you. The students who felt the murderous gaze: .. ¡± Mommy, I want to go home. However, Chi Wei did not continue to watch the bulletments from the students. Instead, she continued to deal with other small matters on theputer. When Instructor Xu saw this, he hurriedly prepared to leave. After hurriedly saying goodbye, he immediately said goodbye to Chi Wei, ¡°Teacher, then I¡¯ll hang up first? I still have experiments to do.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± What answered Instructor Xu was Chi Wei¡¯s shallow tone. The other party immediately smiled brightly as if he had received amnesty. In the blink of an eye, he had already turned off the video. It was obvious how afraid he was of talking to Chi Wei. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Do I look scary?¡± This time, Chi Wei was still aware of this. The little girl could not help but tilt her head and ask the staff in the live broadcast room. The staff member shivered and hugged herself tightly. On the other hand, theizens could not help butugh. [Hmph, what are you doing? Hurry up and tell Weiwei that she¡¯s the cutest. We like her the most. She¡¯s not scary at all. Otherwise, what if she breaks our Weiwei¡¯s heart!] [That¡¯s right. Tell her quickly.] [Tell her, tell her.] ¡°Doesn¡¯t your heart hurt¡­¡± However, the staff member could onlyin in her heart. On the surface, she quickly smiled and nodded repeatedly, forcing herself to say something that she did not mean.¡± Why would I? Professor, you are the cutest girl in the world. ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Please put away your ferocious expression when you¡¯re lying.¡± After settling the matters at the research institute, Chi Wei once again returned to her old age state. She leisurely sat on the rattan chair under the old tree in her small courtyard, closing her eyes and taking a nap. Fu Shiyan, on the other hand, was sipping his tea silently. The man seemed to be used to this kind of interaction and did not think that there was anything wrong with it. It was until the sun went down and it was time for dinner. One had to say something very strange. Even though Chi Wei¡¯s stream was very boring, and if it was any other streamer, they would definitely be scolded to death. However, when it was Chi Wei, everyone just quietly watched their stream. They even felt that their time had quieted down. Until it was time for dinner. The originally peaceful and quiet live broadcast room was filled with bulletments again. It was obvious that everyone was looking forward to what they were going to eat tonight. Or rather, they were looking forward to who would cook dinner tonight. [Weiwei, do you still want to continue cooking dinner tonight?] [Emm, even though I¡¯m Weiwei¡¯s good-looking + academic fan, I think Weiwei shouldn¡¯t cook anymore. This doesn¡¯t suit her. We should just be good and do nothing!] [I silently raised my hand in agreement.] Fortunately, Chi Wei had no intention of cooking. Although she was quite interested in cooking, it did not mean that she would try it crazily. Especially during a live broadcast like this, it was better not to make something that tasted too bad and ruin everyone¡¯s appetite. Moreover, Fu Shiyan was called away by Old Master Fu because he had something to do. Chi Wei silently picked up her phone and prepared to order takeout. Netizens: [Hahahahahaha!] No one knew how many times they hadughed out loud. The little girl on the screen had an indifferent expression. She was small and curled up in a rattan chair. She looked especially cute. Even if she was expressionless, it did not make people feel strange. Instead, it made her look even more adorable. However, this scene was soon broken by Qiao Yue, who felt her stomach growling. Qiao Yue saw her daughter curled up in the rattan chair at a nce, and her heart softened. However, that was only for a moment. Very quickly, she returned to the actual problem. She could not help but tilt her head and look at her daughter, making a puzzled sound. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Fu?¡± ¡± I clearly saw him not long ago. Why did he suddenly disappear? ¡® His tone was quite anxious. It was obvious that something big had happened. Chi Wei put down her phone and answered honestly, ¡°¡±He has something on, so he¡¯s leaving first.¡± Qiao Yueyue was speechless. As Weiwei had said that she was going to cook today, they had specially given the servants a day off. Although their daughter had failed to cook, Fu Shiyan had entered the kitchen and brought a table full of delicious food for everyone. But now, Fu Shiyan had left too? As if she saw the depression in Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s eyes, Chi Wei spoke at the right time and asked, ¡°¡±Why are you looking for him?¡± Chapter 427 - 427: He Is Too Expensive (1) Chapter 427: He Is Too Expensive (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s, there¡¯s something big!¡± As soon as she said this, she immediately received an excited reply from Qiao Yue. Then, she btedly realized that she seemed to have been too excited in front of the audience in the live broadcast room. She quickly regained her elegance and smiled.¡±l still want Little Yan to make us another meal¡­¡± ¡°In the future, remember to let hime often.¡¯ If she did not have any feelings for Fu Shiyan at the birthday party and was even very vignt and wary, thinking that he was here to take her daughter away, she was very satisfied with this young man now! No matter what, a kid who could cook was a good kid. Especially if they could bring it home and let them taste more delicious food. Such happiness was hard to experience. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl was stunned for a moment before she finally realized why Qiao Yue was looking for Fu Shiyan. She paused for a moment before she slowly opened her mouth and gave a heart-wrenching reminder, ¡°¡±His price is very expensive.¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. What, what price? This sudden sentence stunned Qiao Yue. For a moment, she did not know how to react. Her eyes were filled with confusion. In the end, she still directly spoke the question in her heart, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± This time, it was Chi Wei¡¯s turn to be filled with question marks. The little girl¡¯s forehead was also filled with ck lines. Obviously, she did not expect Qiao Yue to ask Fu Shiyan to cook for free. For a moment, she could not help but feel a little emotional. To think that she thought that this was a good student who respected his teacher! ¡°Little Yan¡¯s cooking costs 20,000 yuan each time.¡± Chi Wei said slowly. Yue: So expensive? All of a sudden, the smile on Qiao Yue¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by astonishment. Then, her expectations for Fu Shiyan disappearedpletely. It¡¯s so expensive, forget it. If they hired a professional chef, their monthly sry would be about this much, or even less than this. Why did they have to eat Fu Shiyan¡¯s meal? Thinking of this, Qiao Yue could not help but be more determined. Then, she held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly and repeatedly opened her mouth to express her inner thoughts,¡±Then you should ask him toe less.¡± This young man was useless. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl tilted her head, and confusion shed in her eyes again.¡±Don¡¯t you like his cooking?¡± Since he liked her, why did he ask her to stoping? When Chi Wei asked this, Qiao Yue could not help but pause slightly. Then, she quickly lowered her voice and whispered into Chi Wei¡¯s ear, exining very softly, ¡°¡± This child¡¯s food is delicious, but the price is even more expensive than a five-star restaurant. Forget it. Why don¡¯t we hire a family chef to take care of our three meals a day? ¡® Twenty thousand yuan for a meal? This was too extravagant and wasteful! He couldn¡¯t afford it. However, this was nothing to Chi Wei. After hearing the reason clearly, the little girl¡¯s expression returned to normal. She did not think that there was anything to feel sorry about.¡±lt¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been like this for so many years.¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± ¡°As for money, I have some.¡± At least he wouldn¡¯t be unable to afford food. In any case, thepanies he invested in were operating in an orderly manner. With the sry from the higher-ups, it was not a big problem for him to have a meal. Qiao Yueyue was speechless. He had almost forgotten that their daughter had a hundred million points of money. Not to mention Qiao Yue, even the audience in the live broadcast room slowly came back to their senses. Then, they sighed.[l thought that Master Fu was sincerely pursuing the professor, so I specially came over to cook. In the end, I was naive. Master Fu, I¡¯ve never seen you pursue someone like this! [Cooking for others and even asking for a sky-high price. No wonder Professor Chi has no feelings for you. If it were me, I would probably want you to get lost immediately!] Indeed. Most people cherished their money. Not everyone was as rich as Chi Wei, so when they heard that it was 20,000 yuan, the smiles on their faces disappeared. [I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to be with this couple anymore!] [I also ¡­l [This CP is too expensive. I can¡¯t get it done. Let¡¯s hurry up and find the next one! Our Weiwei deserves better!] Fu Shiyan, who had just returned home and opened Chi Wei¡¯s livestream, was ready to watch. ¡°? The man was drinking water, but he choked on it. His face was a little red because of his cough, but what was most funny was the shock on his face. Did he collect so much money on purpose? Coincidentally, Old Master Fu was also beside her. Old Master Fu had never expected to see such explosive news in Chi Wei¡¯s live broadcast. He could not help but frown. In the end, without thinking, he kicked his grandson beside him. He kicked him quite hard, but even so, he did not feel relieved. ¡°Is this what you meant when you said that you were pursuing Weiwei very seriously?¡± His voice was loud and clear. If it was anyone else, they would have been shocked. Fortunately, Fu Shiyan was raised by Fu Xingyun since he was a child. He had been listening to the old man¡¯s shouting since childhood, so he was quite used to it. The man lowered his eyes and yed with the cup in his hand casually. As he had recovered and his coughing had stopped, he sat there quietly. It seemed that he did not care about anything, but in fact, his eyebrows were still raised. Clearly, he was also quite surprised by this. The old man was used to Fu Shiyan¡¯s daily silence and could not help but snort a few more times. The displeasure on his face became more obvious and he could not help but kick his grandson again. Finally, he felt a little better.¡±ls there anyone who pursues a girl like you?¡± ¡°I think unless Weiwei is blind, she definitely won¡¯t like you!¡± Fu Shivan was speechless. The man finally looked up and nced at Old Master Fu coldly with a hint of depression and warning. However, the more this was the case, the angrier Old Master Fu became.¡±What¡¯s wrong? You still dare to re at me? Are you not convinced? Could it be that you¡¯re not the one who hasn¡¯t caught up to her after chasing her for more than a year?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. ¡°Please be quiet.¡± The man endured it for a while and pinched the space between his eyebrows. His well-defined fingerszily rested on the side of his cheek. It was obvious that he was thinking about something. Fu Xingyun became even angrier.. Chapter 428 - 428: Unfilial Son (1) Chapter 428: Unfilial Son (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brat, you still dare to find me annoying? You weren¡¯t like this when you were young!¡± Although he wasining, Old Master Fu still hoped that his good-for-nothing grandson would be able to bring her back home. He quickly poured himself a ss of water that was made from Chinese wolfberries and slowly calmed down before continuing,¡± You can¡¯t chase a girl and let her spend money on you. You should spend money on her! ¡± There was an obvious disappointment in his voice. It was obvious that the old master was very disappointed with his grandson¡¯s behavior. Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man paused again. In the end, he picked up his phone and opened themunication software. He found the name with a heart and made a call. Chi Wei, who was livestreaming, was speechless. The little girl could not help but pause for a moment, and there was a hint of hesitation in her expression. However, Fu Shiyan was actually a very sensible student. Normally, he would note and harass her unless there was something important. Therefore, Chi Wei quickly picked up the call. The youngdy¡¯s voice was still calm as if she did not care about what Fu Shiyan was here for. Instead, she obediently sent a message for Qiao Yueyu, ¡°¡±My mom told you not toe over in the future. Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips again. He felt as if a knife had been stabbed into his chest again. There was a hint of helplessness in his expression.¡±ln the future, I¡¯ll do it for free.¡± After that, Fu Shiyan was kicked by Old Master Fu again. What do you mean by free of charge in the future? Isn¡¯t this admitting in front of the national audience that you took money previously? For a moment, the atmosphere became even stranger. On the contrary, Chi Wei did not find it strange. Instead, she raised her eyebrows.¡±So generous?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. He suddenly felt that his petty persona could never be washed away. Even Fu Shiyan himself was stunned. Then, he could not help but continue to add helplessly. His tone was slightly raised and he sounded a little lost and at a loss. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the pocket money Weiwei gave me?¡± Chi Wei: ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± The little girl merely looked up without any emotion or thought. She sat up straight and just when Fu Shiyan thought that she had understood his hint, the indifferent voice finally rang out. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, and you still need a teacher to give you pocket money?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this.¡± Fu Shiyan and Fu Xingyun were speechless. Theizens were speechless. [Hahahahaha!] [I understand, I understand! Actually, Master Fu is still very serious about pursuing Professor Chi, but our Professor Chi really only treats him as a chef. However, our Master Fu also thinks that this is the pocket money that the professor gave him, so the two of them are in their own channel. Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter! ! ] [I can suddenly kowtow again ¡­ ] [To be honest, I¡¯m suddenly able to do it again¡­] [Hahahaha, I thought they were so cute. I finally realized that Weiwei is an untouchable straight woman. I suddenly admire Master Fu. He¡¯s been hit many times but he¡¯s still so strong. If this isn¡¯t love!] [Hahahahaha, actually, I also think that Master Fu isn¡¯t having it easy. Weiwei seems to be treating him like a junior. It¡¯s too tragic, too tragic. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone treat a girl like a junior!] It¡¯s indeed rare for you to see it. Fu Shiyan was speechless. Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snatched his grandson¡¯s phone away. He red at Fu Shiyan and then smiled at Chi Wei again.¡±Weiwei, your Brother Yan is actually two years older than you.. Therefore, there was really no need to treat him as a junior. Based on the old man¡¯s keen intuition, this state was definitely not good. If he really treated her as a junior, then this matter would be an obstacle for his grandson to kidnap her home. Fu Xingyun felt that he had to stand up and remind him to help his grandson solve the obstacle. It was equivalent to helping himself. However¡­ These words werepletely useless to Chi Wei. The little girl¡¯s expression was still calm, and in the next second, she immediately refuted Fu Xingyun¡¯s words, ¡°¡±A teacher for a day, a teacher for life.¡± Since she had been Fu Shiyan¡¯s teacher, she had to follow the rules. Otherwise, it would be a mess. Fu Xingyun and Fu Shiyan were speechless. Fu Xingyun didn¡¯t recover until the end of the call. In the end, he red at his grandson as if he was looking at an enemy.¡±Why are you so stubborn that you have to go to Weiwei¡¯s ss?¡± Strictly speaking, Fu Shiyan was not Chi Wei¡¯s student at all. It was just that Fu Shiyan had chased after her but could not find her, so he went straight to Chi Wei¡¯s ss. In this way, Chi Wei remembered Fu Shiyan and remembered that he was her student. The more Fu Xingyun thought about it, the angrier he got. In Rong city, the Chi family¡¯s small courtyard was still calm. After the call ended, they once again fell into the dilemma of what to eat for dinner. Qiao Yue saw the takeout interface on her daughter¡¯s phone at a nce and could not help but step forward and volunteer.¡± Take-out food isn¡¯t as healthy as home-cooked food. Why don¡¯t you let Mommy cook dinner? ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl pinched the space between her eyebrows and did not answer. Qiao Yue Yue, however, took all of this as a tacit agreement. Seeing that her daughter did not answer, she could not help but feel even more excited.¡±Daughter, I can try whatever you want to eat!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Our culinary skills are not much different.¡± Chi Wei, who had wanted to give Qiao Yuechu some face in front of the audience, could not help but twitch the corners of her mouth again. She slowly destroyed Qiao Yuechu¡¯s idea of stunning everyone in the kitchen. Qiao Yue: Fortunately, in order to let the audience¡¯s eyes go and let herself go, Qiao Yue did not make a move in the end. She could only order takeout. After dinner, the live broadcast for the day ended. She seemed to havee at the right time. As soon as it ended, Qiao Yue¡¯s phone rang. Her phone happened to fall beside Chi Wei. Chi Wei inadvertently saw the iing call notification clearly. Remark: Unfilial son 1.. Chapter 429 - 429: Didn’t You Not Come? Chapter 429 - 429: Didn¡¯t You Not Come? Trantor: 549690339 Unfilial son, 1? Chi Wei tilted her head, doubt shing through her clear eyes once again. Logically speaking, people would only make notes about their back-ups when they had many back- ups? Then this unfilial son, could it be that Qiao Yue had many unfilial sons? The little girl thought silently, but she quickly stopped dwelling on this question. Instead, she directly handed the phone to Qiao Yueyu. At this moment, Chi Wei did not know that she was indeed the truth. In Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes, her three sons were all unfilial children. The WeChat notes were in order of their ages:Unfilial Child 1, Unfilial Child 2, and Unfilial Child 3. The only remark for Chi Wei was:My precious daughter. Qiao Yue naturally wouldn¡¯t say this out loud. When she took the phone, Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes were still sparkling. Sob, sob, sob, her daughter was so considerate. She even handed the phone over directly. Sob, sob, sob, how could there be such a warm little cotton-padded jacket? She was really too blessed. However, after seeing who was calling her on WeChat, Qiao Yue¡¯s expression instantly changed. She became exceptionally solemn and her face became stern. The gentle smile from before disappeared in an instant and was reced by other emotions. Unfilial son! This unfilial son had be more and more daring recently. He even dared toe and provoke her. Did he think that she could no longer lift her knife? Qiao Yue gritted her teeth and quickly picked up the phone. Her voice quickly became much louder, and there was a hint of disgust and resentment in it.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Fortunately, Chi Ying was already used to her mother¡¯s emotions and waspletely used to it. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with her current state. Instead, she quickly switched to the gentle and good son state.¡±l missed you.¡± ¡°Humph.¡¯ Qiao Yue Yue did not express any attitude towards this. Her voice still sounded noble and cold, but Chi Wei could immediately see that although she was trying her best to suppress it, she could not help but smile. ¡°You must be up to no good if youe looking for me. Say it.¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Did he look like the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t visit a temple without a reason? However, Chi Ying still very quickly exined her purpose ofing. Indeed, she did not call because she was bored.¡±lt¡¯s my birthday in two days. Do you still remember?¡± Ever since she entered the entertainment industry, Chi Ying had never returned home. It wasn¡¯t because she was rebellious, but because she couldn¡¯t go home even though she had a home. Because back then, Qiao Yue was extremely opposed to Chi Ying entering the entertainment industry. It was easy to be willing. The youngest son was still studying and devoted himself to scientific research. It was obvious that he was not interested in managing the family¡¯spany at all. The second son, let alone, had already entered the e-sports industry in advance and inherited the family property. That was almost impossible. Therefore, Qiao Yuyue and Chi Yun ced theirst hopes on Chi Ying. In addition, their eldest son¡¯s academic performance had always been excellent. He studied finance, so the couple had always hoped that their eldest son would return soon and inherit the family property. Then, the couple could retire early and let the children manage thepany to enjoy their own world. After all, for this couple, the most important thing was to enjoy themselves in time. Life was too short to be busy all the time. However, they never expected that their final n would be destroyed. Their eldest son, who had always been excellent in his studies, obedient and sensible, and rarely spoke, suddenly participated in a boy band talent show and sessfully debuted? When the family saw this, they immediately felt that something was wrong. They wanted to quickly get her back and nurture her to inherit the family property. Then, Chi Ying ran away. As he ran, he even left a note arrogantly:After today¡¯s farewell, we¡¯ll meet again at the peak. Goodbye. After that, Chi Yinghuan really did not return home for several years. He did not rely on his family¡¯s background and connections in the entertainment industry. Moreover, step by step, he really did as he said, reaching the peak. However, this also meant that it was even more impossible for Chi Ying to inherit the family property. In addition, both mother and son had very stubborn tempers. Neither of them was willing to take the initiative to say some soft words to ease the rtionship. As a result, although the mother and son had always maintained contact, theirmunication was really strange. Qiao Yue naturally remembered her son¡¯s birthday. However, this did not mean that she would admit it. The woman couldn¡¯t help but snort again. There was a tsundere tone in her voice.¡±How can I remember your birthday?¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. However, he quickly reacted. Chi Ying believed that what Qiao Yuechu said was the truth, because it was not the first time that Qiao Yuechu did not remember the birthdays of their sons. In the past, before they ran away from home, Qiao Yue might not have remembered their birthdays. This was just normal. There was nothing strange about it. It was good to get used to it, good to get used to it. After a short sigh, Chi Ying quickly expressed that she understood. Regarding this, she did not show her sadness. Instead, she only nodded in understanding, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Tomorrow is my birthday, and it¡¯s also the fifth anniversary of my debut. I held a birthday party in Rong city. I hope ¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Chi Ying had yet to finish speaking when Qiao Yue spoke first. Clearly, she did not want to give the other party the chance to finish speaking. Chi Ying was speechless. Although he was already used to it, he still felt a stab in his heart. However, Chi Ying reacted once again. In life, no matter what, one had to have self-awareness. Chi Ying¡¯s heart was very clear that Qiao Yue would definitely note to her birthday party. ¡°I hope my sister wille.¡± As soon as he said this, the air froze for a moment. Qiao Yue Yue could not help but tilt her head in confusion. For a moment, the smile on her face could not help but stiffen. She never thought that this unfilial son would actually dare to say such words. For a moment, she was furious.¡±You unfilial son!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even invite me and your father to your birthday party, and you still want to see your sister?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of seeing your sister? No, you don¡¯t deserve it. Chi Ying was speechless. Although they were separated by the phone, Chi Ying could clearly capture the anger in Qiao Yueyue¡¯s voice. For a moment, her expression was a little dumbfounded. She could not help but start to think about what she did wrong, but¡­What was wrong? In any case, her mother would not agree to participate. Thinking of this, Chi Ying spoke again, ¡°¡±1 thought you weren¡¯ting?¡± Chapter 430 - 430: Family Seats (1) Chapter 430: Family Seats (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Ying was already twenty-four years old this year and was already a mature man. Moreover, with his super-high looks and superb acting skills, he had captured arge number of fans and was called the sniper of the young girl¡¯s heart by countless fans. Those who were not familiar with him would think that this was a talented actor who had both ability and good looks. He was also good at singing and dancing. However, those who were familiar with him would understand that not only that, he could also meet the requirements of voice and hand control. It was simply perfect to the extreme. At this moment, because she was a little puzzled and at a loss, Chi Ying¡¯s voice was low. For a moment, it made people feel a little soft, but Qiao Yue felt a trace of provocation from it. She didn¡¯t care if the other party was really provoking her, as long as she felt it. Qiao Yue, who was very unhappy, could not help but snort heavily again, ¡°¡±So what if I don¡¯te? Then you have to give us a symbolic invitation and give us a chance to reject you!¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Yun, who was about to call for food, said, ¡°c ¡® You¡¯re right. I¡¯m actually speechless. Very quickly, the corners of Chi Yun¡¯s lips curled up and he silently covered the takeaway that he had just opened. If it got cold, it wouldn¡¯t taste good. After all, based on his understanding of his wife over the years, Chi Yun knew very well that the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the meal without spending some time. As expected. ¡°Then will youe?¡± Chi Ying, who had been reprimanded, silently wiped off her cold sweat. Her expression was filled with helplessness, but she still cooperated and spoke. He really hoped that he could get his sister to celebrate her birthday with him. Thinking up to here, Chi Ying¡¯s thoughts could not help but drift far away, her expression filled with nostalgia. His sister had gone missing when he was three. The Chi family had given birth to three boys in a row. Finally, as if they were looking forward to the stars and the moon, they had a cute-looking younger sister. Their older brothers liked her very much. When they were young, he loved to hug his little sister. Her younger sister was very obedient and never cried. She would even call him brother in a childish voice. Her big eyes looked at him and simply melted his heart. Later, his sister disappeared. Everyone in Chi n spent a long time and tried their best to find him, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t find him. But even so, no one had ever thought of giving up. They did not dare to think about how their lovely sister was doing outside. Was she kidnapped? Was she starving? When he thought of this, he could not help but feel heartache. Later, year after year, something happened to his cousin¡¯s family and she became an orphan. The family took pity on her cousin and brought her back. His parents, him, and his second brother were fine because they already had a deep memory of his cousin. Even if his cousin came, she could not rece his sister¡¯s position. However, when his sister went missing, his third brother was only one year old. His third brother, Chi Yu, had no memory of his sister at all. Instead, because they had been together day and night, he had a deep sibling rtionship with Chi Wan. Thinking of this, Chi Ying felt vexed. Moreover, even Grandma was biased towards Chi Wan and neglected her younger sister who had just returned home. During that period of time, Chi Ying was acting in seclusion in the sealed mountain. Due to poor intemunication, she simply stopped using electronic devices. Instead, she waspletely immersed in her role and focused on filming. Then, when he came out of seclusion, it was two days ago. His first reaction was to go home, see his sister, and make it up to her. Then, he realized that he was homeless now. She could only call him back. If the situation allowed it, he wanted to go through the phone screen and hug his sister, telling her that he missed her so much. In the end, Chi Ying¡¯s thoughts were broken by Qiao Yue Yue. ¡°Whether Ie or not, of course, it¡¯s up to your sister. After all, I can¡¯t deprive her of the right to see her brother.¡± Qiao Yue snorted once again and blinked her eyes. Her arrogance reached a new level. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei had already seen through too much. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was as calm as ever, and no emotions could be heard. However, just this sentence was enough to make everyone¡¯s hearts surge. Chi Ying was speechless. Originally, Chi Ying was still sitting, but now, she could not help but jump up-Ahhhhh! His sister had agreed toe to his birthday party. Chi Ying couldn¡¯t help but pinch herself. After confirming that this was all real and not an illusion, she finallyughed out loud. Then, she saw it at a nce. The call that was still going on quickly covered her mouth and held back. After coughing, she continued, ¡°Sister, there was someone beside me just now, that¡¯s why there was such a strangeughter. Brother has always smiled very reservedly. He wouldn¡¯t look like that.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Oh. The little girl only lightly pressed it and did not expose the other party. After all, Chi Ying¡¯s voice. Actually, it was quite special and pleasant to listen to. Ordinary people could not imitate it, so it was impossible for others tough wantonly. However, since this brother wanted to save face, he had to cooperate. Qiao Yue was stunned, and a hint of joy shed in her eyes. However, she still looked stubborn on the surface. She put her hands on her hips and snorted coldly, ¡°Since your sister is willing toe, we have toe too. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take good care of your sister and hurt my daughter.¡± His tone was still very arrogant, but it was obvious that he wanted to go with them. Chi Ying: The man could not help but retort. How could he be careless? He was the most attentive person, especially to his sister. After all, he was the one who changed her diapers when she was young! ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± ¡°If my sisteres, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her in all aspects. There won¡¯t be any mistakes. You can¡¯t nder me in front of my sister. It¡¯ll damage my image!¡± Very clearly, Chi Ying was still very concerned about this point. Qiao Yue: ¡°Do you still want your father and me toe?¡± The woman, who thought that she had already found a way out, could not help but put her hands on her hips again. For a moment, her eyes were filled with anger. After holding it in, she finally could not help but say the truth in her heart. Only then did Chi Ying slowly react. It turned out that his mother was looking for a way out. This time, he immediately became particrly cooperative.¡±You¡¯re right. I¡¯m the most careless person. What if I can¡¯t take care of my sister? I¡¯ll immediately get the staff to get you seats in the first row..¡± Chapter 431 - 431: Showing Off His Sister Online (1) Chapter 431: Showing Off His Sister Online (1) Trantor: 549690339 His tone was cautious and there was a hint of ttery. Qiao Yue then replied,¡±Up to you.¡± ¡® If it weren¡¯t for your sister, do you think we would want to see you, this unfilial son?! ¡® Chi Ying was speechless. He was basically used to it. Anyway, it was already very good that he coulde. The humble Chi Ying nodded and quickly expressed that she understood. However, after a moment of deliberation, she still resisted the pressure of being reprimanded by Qiao Yue and probed again,¡±Can I talk to my sister?¡± Qiao Yueyue was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Qiao Yue quickly hung up the phone, leaving the pitiful Chi Ying to continue staring at her phone in a daze. However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to feel relieved. He would be able to see his sister tomorrow! At the thought of this wonderful thing, Chi Ying¡¯s lips could not help but curl up into a smile. However, the man¡¯s smile did notst long and was quickly reced by other emotions. Sigh It was his first time meeting his sister, so he should have prepared something. However, he had already spent a long time to make up for his sister¡¯s livestream. His sister really did notck anything and was especially rich. As her brother, even if he wanted to pamper her, he could not find a suitable ce. This was too frustrating. Even so, the corners of Chi Ying¡¯s lips still could not help but curl up crazily. Then, he looked at the time. 6 PM. It seemed like ¡­ Can I sleep now? Only by sleeping early could his skin reach its peak condition. Then, he could meet his sister with his most handsome appearance! The more Chi Ying thought about it, the more reasonable it made sense. She quickly put on a facial mask and was already prepared to lie down and brew sleepiness. Three hourster, the man who was lying quietly on the bed suddenly sat up quickly like a carp. Why are you sleeping? Get up and have fun! Hence, all of the Best Actor¡¯s fans realized that the Best Actor Chi, who had always been in seclusion to cultivate and rarely went on Weibo, had suddenlye online. [What¡¯s going on? Am I hallucinating? My husband doesn¡¯t usually like to go online. Weibo is usually used to post advertisements and promote works. Could it be that there¡¯s a new work that¡¯s going to be officially announced? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh [But why do I feel that my husband doesn¡¯t seem to be promoting something? Because every time he promoted something, whether it was an advertisement or a film or television work, he would be very perfunctory. He would just repost it and it would be over. He wouldn¡¯t be like now. He had been online for so long and there was still no news ¡­ ] Everyone was on the frontlines of chasing after idols. Naturally, they would be the first to notice thetest movements of their idols. In an instant, everyone quickly joined in the discussion. [Maybe my husband suddenly understood the beauty of surfing the Inte?] [Can¡¯t you people think that it¡¯s because my husband is holding a birthday party tomorrow that he specially came online to interact with us today? It¡¯s his birthday, and you¡¯re not allowing him to go online?!] Everyone had their own different understanding of Chi Ying¡¯s sudden appearance for more than half an hour and the fact that she did not leave. However, everyone felt that it was abnormal. Only Chi Ying herself was still very conflicted about how to show off her younger sister in a low-key and ostentatious manner. It was quite rare. Hence- After Chi Ying thought for a moment, she finally decided to practice on the staff beside her first. As a result, the team members, who were originally discussing all kinds of gossip and trivia, were chatting happily when they suddenly saw their boss, who had never liked to go online or appear, suddenly appear. Every celebrity with a little bit of fame would have a studio specially set up for them. This was almost amon phenomenon in the entertainment industry. This was because the various schedules and time of the celebrity needed to be arranged in an orderly manner. At the same time, there were many activities, endorsements, thepatibility of the script, as well as the selection of various photos and clothing. It was undoubtedly not a big project. The entire studio would revolve around the celebrity¡¯s work nning. Chi Ying was the boss of her own studio. In the entertainment industry, there were actually many celebrities who would create a persona for themselves and maintain it in front of the public. In front of people, they were very easy to talk to, gentle, kind, and fairy-like. However, in reality, only the employees in the studio knew what kind of faces these celebrities had behind their morous faces. Many celebrities who had always maintained the image of being dedicated and caring for their employees were actually particrly difficult to serve in private. But Chi Ying was really easy to serve. Because he was a Buddhist. Chi Ying would choose the script for the shoot herself. This had almost nothing to do with everyone. As for the photo shoot, there was no need to worry at all. Chi Ying¡¯s looks could be taken casually, even if it wasn¡¯t trimmed. They could be taken out and get the fans to cry out, so the retouchers were especially rxed. In addition, Chi Ying was really generous and would not deduct his sry. Moreover, because of his Buddhist nature, he rarely participated in activities. Usually, everyone was quite free. As a boss, Chi Ying didn¡¯t really look at the WeChat Group chats, which made everyone more and more presumptuous. They even started to gossip. Therefore, it was a terrifying thing to be interrupted by the boss while eating in the group chat. The atmosphere in the group suddenly fell into a strange silence. However, there were still people who reacted first. They quickly typed a bunch of words and sent emojis to cooperate. [Boss, if you have any instructions, just tell us. We will do our best to help you!] [That¡¯s right, boss.] Chi Ying was speechless. Why did it feel like these people were quite afraid of him? However, all of this was not important. Chi Ying did not hesitate, but she did not immediately start to show off. Instead, she quickly started to beat around the bush.¡±lt¡¯s already sote and you¡¯re still not asleep?¡± The employees were speechless. Actually, it was only 9:00 at night. Wasn¡¯t it normal for him to not sleep? The young people of this generation would stay up until the wee hours of the morning before going to bed. It was a little early now. But of course, they wouldn¡¯t say such things in front of their boss. Instead, they obediently expressed that they weren¡¯t sleeping and asked their boss what instructions he had for them. [Yes, boss.] [Is there anything you need? Was there something wrong with the arrangements for tomorrow¡¯s birthday banquet? You can tell us everything, and we¡¯ll change it for you immediately!] Chi Ying was speechless. ¡°Leave three VIP seats in the front row.¡± ¡°I want the best.¡± Chi Ying almost forgot about this and only wanted to show off her younger sister.. Chapter 432 - 432: But My Sister Is Chi Wei (1) Chapter 432: But My Sister Is Chi Wei (1) Trantor: 549690339 What? The studio¡¯s employees were stunned. They did not expect their boss to make such a request because everyone knew that the film emperor was Chi. Even though she was in the entertainment industry, she kept a very low profile. Not to mention scandals, even her family¡¯s information had never been exposed. It was obvious that she was very protective of her privacy. Everyone only knew that this Best Actor had superb acting skills and had no scandals. He was an actor who worked hard to create his works. As for his family members, they did not know anything. Not to mention his fans, even the studio staff did not know how many people their boss had in his family, or if he had any siblings. But if the birthday party left the front row ¡­ It should be for family or friends, right? Soon, someone asked, ¡°[Boss, of course, there¡¯s no problem, but can you tell us where these seats are for ¡­ ] They didn¡¯t continue, but everything was said without words. In any case, they could understand. As expected. When Chi Ying heard such a question, his mood, which was already very happy in the future, became even happier at this moment. His curved eyebrows quickly returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. My family and I always thought that my sister was missing and that we might never see her again in this lifetime. In the end, a few months ago, there was suddenly news of my sister¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m filming in the mountains and I don¡¯t have the chance to visit my sister at all. So this time, my sister wille to my birthday party with my parents . His tone was deliberately dragged out and carried a hint of heaviness. ¡± My younger sister was lost when she was three years old. She suffered a lot outside, but we didn¡¯t expect her to be so outstanding even though she was wandering outside. She¡¯s better than everyone else. She¡¯s the most outstanding girl in the world! ¡± The staff members were speechless. Everyone finally reacted slowly. They had wanted tofort their boss. but the boss suddenlv started to Draise them, making them speechless for a moment. Moreover, she was the most outstanding girl in the world? Alright, then he was the most outstanding. The boss¡¯s sister must be outstanding. ¡°Congrattions, Boss!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely leave the best seat for sister!¡± Chi Ying didn¡¯t continue typing. Instead, she sent a voice message. His expression was calm, but the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. It was obvious that he could not suppress the joy in his heart. Then, he suddenly realized something and raised his eyebrows again.¡±Do you know what kind of gift I should give my sister?¡± It was easy to choose a gift for a girl. It was usually lipstick or makeup, some beautiful clothes, dolls, and jewelry. If it really didn¡¯t work, he would give a big red packet. Anyway, it was easy to solve. However, he still had to figure it out. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone agreed. It was obvious that they wanted to help out. ¡°My sister is 18 years old. Her birthday has just passed this year¡­¡± The smile on Chi Ying¡¯s face could not help but widen once again, and her expression carried some pride. An 18-year-old girl. For a moment, the studio staff fell into deep thought again. Then, they quickly came up with countless ns.¡± If it¡¯s an 18-year-old girl, then it¡¯s very simple. Boss, you can either buy a lot of snacks or give her a big red packet. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s 520 yuan. If that doesn¡¯t work, you can also get a set of cosmetics. Don¡¯t forget a single one. If you¡¯re still worried that it¡¯s not enough, then get everything that¡¯s written on it. Your sister will definitely like it! ¡± Everyone thought that such a suggestion was perfect and almost impossible to find fault with. They were even ready to pack up. However, the truth was not that simple. Chi Ying raised her eyebrows, and her smile widened once again. Her eyes were filled with happiness.¡±But my sister is doing scientific research. She¡¯s not interested in makeup. She has a lot of clothes too. She has her own stylist. As for other things, she doesn¡¯tck them. She¡¯s even richer than me. What should I do as her brother?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡¯ ¡°How can my sister be so outstanding?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not good for my sister to be too outstanding. I don¡¯t even know what gift to give her. What do you think I should do?¡± The studio staff were speechless. I suspect you¡¯re at Versailles. Everyone thought of this sentence in unison, and then they looked at each other in tacit understanding. Finally, they pped their thighs in realization. He was not here to ask for a gift, but to show off on purpose. ¡°Boss, your sister is also in scientific research. If that¡¯s the case, then I have a solution. I believe your sister must like that professor very much. If you have the opportunity to invite that professor to his birthday party, it will definitely surprise her. However, the professor¡¯s schedule is not up to us to decide, and we might not be able to meet him. You might as well wait until the future.¡± The staff members were indeed telling the truth. Because of his many achievements and countless contributions, the name Chi Wei was almost unparalleled in the scientific research world. Every researcher hoped to meet the professor. Even if it was just a few words, they would feel that they could benefit greatly. so ¡­ This was indeed the best arrangement. But soon, the man frowned again. ¡°Is that what you think?¡± The staff didn¡¯t know if their boss was satisfied or not. They couldn¡¯t help but scratch their heads, but they still told the truth.¡±Of course, if not, you can ask your sister if she wants to see the professor. If she says she wants to see him, then you can immediately arrange it. I guarantee that my sister will be more and more dependent on you as her brother in the future. They will be very close at first sight!¡± This sentence once again made Chi Ying happy. ¡°But my sister is Chi Wei.¡± Chapter 433 - 433: It’s All My Sister’s Blame, She’s Too Outstanding (1) Chapter 433: It¡¯s All My Sister¡¯s me, She¡¯s Too Outstanding (1) Trantor: 549690339 This, he even deliberately dragged out his tone. It was meaningful and carried a deep smugness. As expected, the staff members who were originally very enthusiastic about giving Chi Ying ideas instantly fell silent. This Group chats was not as lively as before. Chi Ying could not help but change her position. She was still lyingfortably on the corner of the sofa. She lookedzy, and the smile in her eyes became even stronger. Then, she looked at the Group chats. After five minutes of silence, she calmly pressed the voice button again. There was obvious confusion in her voice. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys talking?¡± ¡± Chi Wei is my younger sister. Is that unbelievable? ¡± ¡± Actually, it¡¯s nothing. Our surnames are so rare. Take a closer look. My sister¡¯s looks must have inherited our family¡¯s genes. Otherwise, how could she be so good-looking and have such a strong brain? ¡® ¡°What do you think we should do? You were all so surprised yesterday. Will the others faint from shock at tomorrow¡¯s birthday party? This won¡¯t do. What if it causes a bad social impact? What should I do¡­¡± Chi Ying was still talking non-stop. Especially Versailles. However, at this moment, it didn¡¯t matter at all whether it was Versailles or not. The staff members were indeed still in shock and couldn¡¯t give a reply for a moment. One of them, who was usually on good terms with the boss, couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand again to express the most genuine confusion in his heart. ¡°Are you really not joking with us?¡± If the professor was really the boss¡¯s sister, then this news was really shocking, especially since the professor was going to attend the boss¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. If it was true tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid it would really scare a lot of people. They had to take precautions in advance. Chi Ying changed her posture again. She propped her chin with her hand and said in a somewhat depressed voice, ¡°Does Weiwei not look like my sister?¡± ¡°Tell me quickly, what gift should I give my sister?¡± ¡® She¡¯s so rich, so she probably won¡¯t be interested in ordinary things. Therefore, we have to eliminate luxury goods first. Then, we can¡¯t help much in terms of research¡­¡± Soon, the staff who had been giving suggestions raised their hands again. What he said was all nonsense. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me of this. I know.¡± Chi Ying could not help but speak again, silently stabbing her knife. The employee who was suddenly scolded: What you said makes so much sense. I¡¯m actually speechless. ¡°So, Boss, let me continue my analysis. Since you¡¯re asking for humiliation by giving any luxury goods, you should give them your heart. After all, gifts are light, but feelings are heavy!¡± Chi Ying was speechless. It was equivalent to not saying anything. The man lowered his eyes again and silently changed his hand to support his chin. Because his other hand was already sore, he paused for a moment and finally could not help but make a sound again. ¡°Sigh ¡°It¡¯s all my sister¡¯s fault. She¡¯s really too outstanding. As her brother, I don¡¯t even know what to give her. I¡¯m really a failed brother¡­¡¯ The staff members were speechless. Forget it. This was the boss. The employees paused for a moment before they started discussing their ns again. They ignored the boss who was obviously bragging. ¡°In that case, we have to announce it on Weibo in advance, but we can¡¯t say it directly.¡± That was indeed the case. They were all people who had worked in the same studio for a few years. They quickly developed a tacit understanding. When they decided to start, they had already assigned the work. In less than 10 minutes, a new Weibo post was posted by the studio. Usually, when fans followed a celebrity, they would also pay attention to the studio to understand the schedule and discuss the rest of the artistes. Therefore, the studio¡¯s Weibo post quickly received a majority of fans. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Because they had inherited their idol¡¯s style, the studio rarely posted on Weibo. It wasn¡¯t that they were unprofessional, but because their idol was too Buddhist, they didn¡¯t have anything to post even if they wanted to. However, today was the eve of their birthday, so everyone still thought that they might have to talk about some things to take note of at the birthday party. Then, everyone saw- [Chi Ying Studio: At tomorrow¡¯s birthday party, Movie King Chi¡¯s family will be attending too. Don¡¯t be too surprised.] As for who his family was, no one dared to say how many of them were there. He couldn¡¯t say it either. After all, ording to their understanding, Chi Ying already had enough fans, and that professor had countless fans, even more than the A-list female celebrities in the entertainment industry. If they really announced this news in advance, the birthday party would probably be very congested, and even the traffic might be affected, so it was better to forget about it. At most, they would just shock everyone tomorrow. However, the studio¡¯s staff had clearly overestimated everyone¡¯s ability to ept it. A second after the post was sent, the backstage exploded. It became stuck and unable to move. Ahhhhhhh! What did I see? This shouldn¡¯t be my imagination, right? I can actually see my husband¡¯s family in my lifetime. If I round it up, I¡¯m meeting my parents. Oh my god, I¡¯m so excited! Fortunately, I was lucky enough to get a ticket to the birthday party!] The tickets to the birthday party were indeed dependent on luck. As a reward for the fans, the tickets to the birthday party were free. Instead, the studio prepared them and sent them through a lottery on Weibo. The person who drew the tickets would send the address to the studio through a private chat, and then the studio would send it to their home. Therefore, tickets could not be bought with money. It depended on one¡¯s character. Every fan was trying to get lucky before the draw, hoping that their luck would be better. However, there were only so many tickets, and only a small number of people could be the chosen one. However¡­As the birthday party was held every year, even if everyone felt regretful, they wouldfort themselves that it was okay. There were still many years left. It would definitely be their turn. In the end, who knew that the movie emperor¡¯s family would actually attend this birthday party? This was too precious! [Oh, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, so [Those who have drawn the ticket, silently drifting away, thank God, thank God, thank all the people who love me and the people I love!] [Did the person above save the entire Milky Way in his previous life?!] Chapter 434 - 434: Boss, You’re on the Trending Search Again (1) Chapter 434 - 434: Boss, You¡¯re on the Trending Search Again (1) Trantor: 549690339 As soon as he said this, he immediately received countless replies. They had such a good opportunity to meet their parents-inw, but they didn¡¯t have the fortune. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry? However, it was useless to be angry. Moreover, because this poprity was too big, it quickly became a trending topic. Many passers-by fans had already heard the news and rushed over. Everyone¡¯s focus was not only on luck, but also on other aspects. [If I remember correctly, this Best Actor has been extremely protective of his privacy since his debut. He has never revealed his family background, let alone let us know what his family looks like. Why did he suddenly change his mind this time?] [How would we know? [But it¡¯s nice to be able to see his family. I¡¯m also very curious about what his family looks like, especially what kind of god-like looks his parents need to have to give birth to such a handsome son!] Indeed. Chi Ying. From the very beginning, it was necessary for him to have good looks when he debuted as a talent show idol. Moreover, he had always been known as the number one god in the entertainment industry. No matter how many neers there wereter, this title had always been firmly attached to him. No one could take it away from him. For such a person, everyone was very interested in what his parents looked like. The discussion among theizens once again reached a climax. [Sob, sob, sob. I¡¯m still angry. Why is my luck so bad? If only I had won the ticket to my husband¡¯s birthday party. I really want to cry!] [I really feel sorry for you!] However, the people who felt sorry for her were still in the minority. Everyone quickly joined the ranks of the onlookers. They could not help but wonder why gravity suddenly announced that it was their family. It looked especially strange. Many people had even started to make other guesses. [Actually, don¡¯t you think that although the camp also had birthday banquets in the past, they had never been so grand? In the past, there wouldn¡¯t be so many fancy introductions, but this time, they were especially attentive. This gave me the feeling that they were at a farewell ceremony ¡­ ] [No way. Please don¡¯t. Hubby has only debuted for so many years. Although he has already received a lot of embarrassing images, he¡¯s still so young. He¡¯s only 24 years old. Why would he quit the industry? No, he¡¯s just giving us a benefit. He¡¯s not quitting the industry ¡­J [But I think this is really like saying goodbye to the entertainment industry and all the fans!] At first, no one was willing to believe it, but as more and more people paid attention to it, they were brainwashed and felt that it made sense. Otherwise, what other exnation could there be? Moreover, the Best Actor had never liked to talk about his family. The reporters had never taken any photos of his family. They did not even know if the Best Actor had any siblings. Why would someone who liked privacy suddenly invite his family to his birthday party? The more he thought about it, the scarier it became. [Sob, sob, sob, no. Could this be thest birthday party for the Best Actor? So make it more grand. Invite your parents over to witness it. No, hubby, I won¡¯t allow you to leave the industry!] [@ Chi Ying, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the industry without my permission!] [That¡¯s right, you¡¯re definitely not allowed to leave the industry. We want to watch you act until you¡¯re old!] [That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have toe out to do business normally. You can also be a salted fish. You can even only film one drama a year, but you can¡¯t disappear. We¡¯re all your fans. We really like you!] Although it was just an analysis by theizens at first, as more and more people said it, it was as if it was an official announcement. Everyone panicked. Not to mention fans, even those who usually only liked watching dramas immediately finished reading Weibo and startedmenting when they heard this news. [This is a person who likes to watch TV and movies. I¡¯ve always liked to watch the Best Actor¡¯s TV series. Although there have only been two, it¡¯s enough for us to reminisce for a long time. The Best Actor¡¯s productions are definitely top-notch. We really need such actors. You¡¯re still so young. You really don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to retire and retire!] [And are you really that heartless to retire? What do you want us movie fans to do? We can¡¯t live without you!] Everyone was already crying. Some of them were typing as they shed tears, which gradually blurred their vision. Their tears had already dripped onto their phone screens. There was a hint of panic in their expressions. Some of them were even sobbing in ss, and then their names were called by the teacher. But even so, the student did not have any reaction. Instead, he continued to cry loudly, and his emotions infected a group of people. The other people around the ssroom who received the news had already buried their heads and started crying. The pain was like a crying scene. The teacher who was seriously analyzing the questions:? It was quite sudden. Because the discussion online was too intense, Weibo couldn¡¯t bear to agree with it. It even felt a little paralyzed. The front row of the trending searches were all about Chi Ying. #Chi Ying¡¯s birthday party will invite her family to attend.# #Chi Ying leaves the circle # #Chi Ying, please continue acting, we will be your audience forever # In the beginning, Weibo was just stuck, but as the trending searches increased and even the top five were filled with people, the programmer finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Weibo copsed and he couldn¡¯t enter anymore. The studio members were also dumbfounded. The employees of the studio had the obligation to manage the trend on Weibo. Therefore, when the Weibo was posted, everyone watched and saw the trend with their own eyes. It became more and more out of theizens ¡®guesses and envy, to the whole Inte crying, and then to the copse of Weibo. It was still quite sudden and unbelievable. ¡°That boss¡­¡± Someone pondered for a while and finally sent a representative out to report on the progress of the work. Chi Ying pressed the button lightly. There was no emotion in it, but only she knew how happy and happy she was. After all, her sister wasing to the birthday party. This group ofizens must be very surprised and happy. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re on the trending searches again.¡± The employee quickly wanted to tell the truth, but his voice was still trembling. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to describe it because it didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to be on the trending searches?¡± Chi Ying replied softly.. Chapter 435 - 435: Review of Chi Ying’s Classic Works (1) Chapter 435 - 435: Review of Chi Ying¡¯s ssic Works (1) Trantor: 549690339 As a popr artiste, it was indeed amon thing for her to be on the trending searches. Chi Ying did not think that there was anything abnormal about it. On the contrary, it would be the scariest if she could not get on the trending searches on the eve of his birthday after announcing the birthday banquet and the important news that his family would be attending. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that it was burnt? Thinking of this, Chi Ying could not help but return to her rxed posture. Shezily lowered her eyes and yed with the ss cup beside her hand. Her smile was even more casual, and there was a hint of disdain in her voice. It was as if she was disgusted by this group of staff making a fuss. They had clearly worked together for such a long time, but why did they still look like they had not seen the world? Seeing that the WeChat group was still silent, Chi Ying could not help but speak again. Her faint voice was obviously urging. The staff members were speechless. She felt wronged and pitiful, but she couldn¡¯t say it. After a pause, they quickly elected a representative and slowly said, don¡¯t you go to Weibo and take a look yourself?¡± Chi Ying: The young man¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. Obviously, he did not understand this kind of behavior, but he quickly nodded and agreed. It was not a big problem to take a look at his trending searches. Moreover, he was indeed looking forward to the reaction of these people when they saw who his sister was. The man slowly switched the phone interface to WeChat. His expression was indifferent, but he was still smiling in his heart. It was onlyter that his expression gradually froze. What was going on? Why can¡¯t I open Weibo? The paralyzed Weibo had not been fixed yet. The Best Actor incident had attracted too much attention. Everyone was on the front lines, waiting for the news. As a result, even though the programmers had started working overtime, Weibo still had not returned to normal. Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Ying also reacted btedly. The man¡¯s smile became even brighter. He looked like he was in a good mood. He tilted his head and paused for a moment before returning to his peak state of showing off his sister.¡±l really didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so excited because of this. They can¡¯t even change their Weibo. However, I believe that when they find out who my sister is, they will definitely be even more excited¡­¡± ¡°If Weibo is paralyzed again, that would seem impolite¡­¡¯ He even deliberately lowered his tone. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the other party was sincerely worried. However, the employees of the studio had just received the Versailles baptism from their boss, so they were already used to it. They weren¡¯t fooled by his fake worry at all. Instead, they saw through everything with a single nce. #What should I do if the boss is addicted to Versailles # #0f course I have to tell him the truth and teach him how to be a person # Very quickly, everyone stood out in tacit understanding and told Chi Ying the truth. ¡°That¡¯s not the case¡­¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because you rarely post on Weibo. Although you¡¯ve held birthday banquets in the past years, you¡¯ve never held one with such great fanfare like this year. Therefore, your fans and viewers feel that it¡¯s very strange¡­¡± There were too many details. but they couldn¡¯t miss out on any of them. Chi Ying: The amount of information was a little too much. Chi Ying could not digest it all at once. There was also a hint of doubt in her expression. However, she still continued to listen patiently. Fortunately, the studio¡¯s recruitment standards were still very high. Although the logic was very strict, the other party¡¯s presentation was extremely urate. In an instant, he caught all the key points and quickly reached the most important part. ¡°Then, Boss, your fans and audience couldn¡¯t help but think about this matter and did a lot of analysis. In the end, they boldly came to a conclusion, saying that you¡¯re leaving the industry. This is thest stage.¡± The scene changed too quickly. Even Chi Ying herself was a little unable to recover from her shock. What did he mean by he was going to retire from the industry and this was the final stage? After the staff member finished speaking, he also felt that this was particrly ridiculous. However, he had no choice. This was the truth, so he could only cough lightly to calm the awkwardness in his heart. Then, he continued to exin,¡± They felt that only those who were about to leave would arrange everything in an orderly manner. They also repeatedlypared it to your grand banquet this year and even asked their family members to attend¡­¡± ¡°Everyone thinks that you¡¯re doing this to let your family witness the final stage together and draw a perfect end to your career in the entertainment industry over the past few years with your family. That¡¯s why there¡¯s such an ingenious banquet this year¡­¡¯ He finally finished. The staff member could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He felt as if he had experienced a cmity. After saying that, the WeChat group was still silent. Chi Ying, who was originally very arrogant and showing off her sister, was also speechless. The young man blinked his eyes in disbelief, as if he wanted to tell himself that this was not the truth, but it seemed that he really could not deny it. Especially their tone was especially serious and did not seem to be faking at all. In the end, he epted the truth. It cracked a little. It was not an ordinary crack. Heaven and earth could be my witness. He just wanted to show off his sister. How could these people misunderstand him? The studio members were also dumbfounded, but some of them couldn¡¯t help butugh secretly. This was probably the price their boss had to pay for being so high-profile. Theizens were still anxiously refreshing Weibo. After about an hour, Weibo finally fixed the top five trending searches. It was still about Chi Ying. #Chi Ying¡¯s Birthday Party # #Chi Ying¡¯s family will be attending tomorrow¡¯s birthday party # #Chi Ying leaves the entertainment industry # #Please Chi Ying, don¡¯t quit the entertainment industry # Although he had prepared himself mentally in advance, when he saw these trending searches with his own eyes, the man could not help but take a deep breath and tell himself to calm down. However, he could endure the first few conditions. What the hell was thest condition? #Chi Ying¡¯s ssic Film and Television Works and Review # The young man¡¯s face shed with astonishment and ck lines.. Chapter 436 - 436: A Mistake in Retreating From the Circle (1) Chapter 436 - 436: A Mistake in Retreating From the Circle (1) Trantor: 549690339 If he remembered correctly, it was usually a collection of famous actors or people who had achieved something. After they were announced to be dead, they would make a collection. Chi Ying was speechless. The young man frowned again. He had a headache and was speechless for a moment. If that was the case, his fans would probably attack him, right? Thinking of this, the man took a deep breath again and opened the content on Weibo. However, when he saw thements section, he was shocked again. Not only did his fans not attack them, but they also cried. The scene was particrly chaotic. It had to be said that this blogger¡¯s editing skills were very good. The filter selection was also very good. It was especially natural and did not feel out of ce. Moreover, it once again magnified his good looks and beauty. It had to be said that this Best Actor was really good-looking. Whether it was a period drama or a modern drama, it was very good to watch. His appearance was especially eye-catching. Coupled with his superb acting skills, he couldpletely bring people into their emotions, as if they were already there. Therefore, the quality of the edited scenes was also very high. At least, every scene was the most ssic and had once garnered many fans. [Ahhhhh! [I don¡¯t care if this white-robed young master has always been the white moonlight in my heart. No matter how many roles he ys after the Best Actor, in my heart, he is still the most handsome person in the world. The white-robed young man, the folding fan, and the long robe are fluttering. I will never forget the way he looks back and smiles. It¡¯s too beautiful.] [Doesn¡¯t anyone like officers? [That military uniform was also especially beautiful, but the ending was so tragic. In the end, not even a single part of him was left. He was also my eternal white moonlight.] [Have you forgotten about this? Although this person is very cold, he has a pure heart. Later on, he helped many people and died in danger¡­] [You people only care about these few people, but you forgot that there¡¯s a sad supporting role. That was only yed after the camp became famous. Although the Best Actor at that time had already won countless awards, he never looked at the extras or the supporting roles. He only wanted the role he liked. This supporting role is so miserable ¡­ ] [The same goes for this viin. Although liking a viin might make you feel that your values are not right, this viin is really the moonlight in my heart. He was not born bad, but he was forced to be. If it was not for the pressure of reality, he would not have be like this. Moreover, when he died in the end, I remember that my eyes were swollen from crying¡­] Perhaps it was because the video was edited so well, coupled with the trending searches, everyone immediately swarmed over. After watching the video, they began tomunicate in thements section. Everyone cried loudly. It was as if he was attending a funeral. Chi Ying was speechless. For a moment, he was speechless. The man could not help but twitch his lips again. He did not expect such an effect. He really just wanted to miss his sister and make this birthday party a little grander. He really had no other intentions. However, this trend was getting stronger and stronger. Soon, manyizens realized that everyone had started to cry. [Best Actor, no matter what, we will respect your decision. However, as your most loyal audience, we still can¡¯t help but jump out and say that we really don¡¯t want you to leave the entertainment industry. We really like you. Without you, the entertainment industry will lose a lot of things. Are you really so heartless as to leave your audience? We¡¯ve said it before. As long as it¡¯s a show you¡¯re acting in, we¡¯ll watch it for the rest of our lives ¡­ ] [Brother, I¡¯m your fan. I guarantee that I¡¯m not lying. Back then, I was really autistic. I was very depressed and never thought that there would be any light in my life. Because my family conditions were very difficult and my parents were not good to me, I wanted to end the rest of my life. That was until I saw the elegant young man you yed. He was dressed in white and was unrestrained in the martial arts world. At that time, your smile saved me and made me realize that there was still light in this world.From then on, I became your fan. I watched every one of your dramas and sometimes came to pick you up¡­] Many people had already started to join the ranks of storytellers, and they even shed a few tears again. It was obvious that everyone already thought that the Best Actor was indeed going to retire from the industry. Everyone was crying extremely heartbroken and heartbroken. It was arge-scale funeral scene. Chi Ying was speechless. Her feelings were still quiteplicated. The studio¡¯s staff had already logged into Weibo. When they saw the fifth trending topic, they paused for a moment. The subtle feeling in their hearts was extremely strong. Then, they carefully clicked on the trending topic. As expected, in the end, they still saw thements section that looked like a wailing cry. For a moment, he was speechless. [Boss, we¡¯ll help you immediately!] However, at this time, everyone was paying attention to their every move. Therefore, as soon as the studio¡¯s Weibo went online, it was immediately captured by everyone. Moreover, the studio originally nned to go to Weibo to take a look at the situation before writing a rification. However, because theizens were too enthusiastic, they did not have the time to write a rification at this time. They had already been tagged. [It¡¯s the studio. I¡¯m telling you that the studio is run by my husband. The message from the studio is exactly what my husband wants to convey. Now that they¡¯ve seen that Weibo has been restored, they must have gone online to inform our husband that he¡¯s about to leave the industry. I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t want to hear it. I don¡¯t want to hear it for the rest of my life!] [Ahhhhhh! Was he really leaving the entertainment industry? Actually, if you don¡¯t like the entertainment industry, you don¡¯t have to enter the entertainment industry at all. What I mean is that you only need to act and leave the rest to us!] It was obvious that everyone had rushed over and sincerely persuaded them, hoping that the camp would change its mind. The studio staff were speechless. Chi Ying was speechless. For a moment, other than being speechless, he naturally could not express his inner thoughts. In the end, they chose to remain silent. Only after theizens stopped for a while did they quickly send out a notice. [Chi Ying Studio: Your husband has never thought of quitting the entertainment industry and will be with you for many years. Don¡¯t worry..] Chapter 437 - 437: Giving Up the Explanation (1) Chapter 437 - 437: Giving Up the Exnation (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, this exnation did not calm everyone down. Instead, it made the already chaotic scene even moreplicated. Because in this era, the statements given by celebrity studios did not count at all. They could only be used to soothe the fans ¡¯emotions, but very few of them were true. Therefore, when everyone saw this statement, not only did they not feel at ease, but they were even more afraid. They did not forget to cry again to express the fear and bitterness in their hearts. [Sob, sob, sob, it¡¯s over. The ominous feeling in my heart is getting stronger. I remember that my husband used to be very cold and aloof. No matter what rumors were spread, he didn¡¯t like to respond. Think about those groundless scandals and all kinds of rumors in the past. Sometimes, he would stand up and respond. Never! But this time, look, it¡¯s already sote, and Hubby still wants to stand up ¡­] [Sister above, stop talking. I¡¯m going to cry.] [I¡¯m going to cry too ¡­] [To be honest, I also think that with Film Emperor Chi¡¯s personality of not caring about anything, he actually took the initiative to step forward and answer this question. There must be something going on!] [Could it be that he wants to announce it during the birthday party? That way, it will feel more ceremonial ¡­ ] The Inte was still abuzz with discussions about this matter. The staff members, who had thought that they had already made a statement and should be able to retire, said,.. Chi Ying herself: He really just wanted to hold a lively birthday party this year and invite his sister over. It was so simple. Why did these people have to let their imaginations run wild? The young man¡¯s eyes shed with speechlessness and helplessness. As a boss, he naturally wouldn¡¯t leave the difficulties to himself. Very quickly, he ruthlessly found the studio¡¯s WeChat group and began a new round of urging. Don¡¯t you have a better n? ¡± Once again, the staff members who were stopped could not help but scratch their heads. You¡¯ve already made Weibo look like this. How do you want to solve it? It was impossible to solve. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you give up on exining? Anyway, when we arrive at the banquet tomorrow, they will understand everything.¡± One of them directly raised his hand and said what was in his heart. However, this was indeed the truth. Since he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, he might as well give up. Chi Ying was speechless. What you said makes sense. I¡¯m actually speechless again. The young man couldn¡¯t help but lie down. Then, he suddenly thought of something. An idea shed in his mind, and he became even happier. It seemed that everyone was paying attention to her birthday party tomorrow. Her sister¡¯s appearance tomorrow would definitely be even more eye-catching. At that time, Weibo might be paralyzed again. He was actually a little happy. It felt quite good. The man finally stopped urging them, and the employees pressed the button lightly. They were obviously in a good mood.¡±Then tell them to see you tomorrow.¡± The staff would immediately carry out such a request because they were going to meet tomorrow. It was not a problem to greet them in advance. As a result, theizens who were still crying quickly realized that the Weibo studio had spoken again. [Chi Ying Studio: See you tomorrow.] [What should I do? What should I do? I didn¡¯t believe it at first and was stillforting myself. We must have been thinking too much, but now the truth has forced us to think too much. Look, my husband has actually given up on exining and only said that he would see you tomorrow. He¡¯s determined to leave the entertainment industry! [And ¡­ Why do I feel that there is a hint of sadness in his words? Although it¡¯s just three words, I think it contains a lot of thoughts and emotions. Tomorrow refers to the future, which means that we may never meet again in the future, so we have to seize the opportunity tomorrow to have a good gathering again¡­ Seeing that everyone had started reading again and understood, the young man could not help but hold his forehead and pull his twitching lips again. He was speechless. Forget it. Chi Ying tore off the mask on her face and quickly calmed down. He continued to lie down and sleep. This time, because he was happy, the corners of his lips curled up even when he slept. It was obvious that he was looking forward to tomorrow. A good night¡¯s sleep. However, the Chi family¡¯s good night¡¯s sleep was exchanged for a sleepless night for all the fans and viewers online. Some of them had not slept for the entire night and had dark circles under their eyes. Some of them had cried for the entire night and their eyes were swollen. However, they did not feel sleepy at all. Instead, they immediately got up from their beds and packed their support supplies. Birthday parties would indeed have some celebrities ¡®promotional materials sent out in advance. It was the same for this birthday party. It was usually a small banner made of paper or an exquisite fan. On it were the ssic characters of the actors and the congrattory messages on them. These were all spontaneously made by the fans themselves. They were all very small and exquisite. It was obvious that they had put in a lot of effort. It was just that . The road was so congested. The traffic in this area was actually not very convenient to begin with. Then, because Chi Ying was holding a birthday party, the address had been leaked in advance, so there were more and more carsing and going in this area today, and it was alreadypletely congested. This situation caused Chi Ying, who had already arrived early, to think that she only needed to put on her makeup, tidy up her appearance, and wait a few minutes for the birthday party to proceed smoothly. Chi Ying, who had originally thought that she only needed to put on her makeup and tidy up her appearance, was in a daze facing the huge audience. This dazested for a full half an hour. In the end, the fans finally arrived. Chi Ying was speechless. This birthday was a little sad. However, thinking that she would be able to see her sister in a while, Chi Ying felt that all this bitterness was worth it and should be paid. ncing at the front row seat that he had specially reserved, the man¡¯s lips curled up again. Finally, batches of fans arrived. It was just that . These fans looked strange today. It wasn¡¯t like there hadn¡¯t been birthday parties before, but in the past, the fans would be very excited and excited when they came. The little girls would jump around and look especially youthful. It wasn¡¯t like this time, where everyone looked dejected. Some even lowered their heads and never raised them. Chi Ying: Was his birthday party not satisfactory enough? Question marks slowly shed across Chi Ying¡¯s mind again.. Chapter 438 - 438: Introduce My Sister (1) Chapter 438 - 438: Introduce My Sister (1) However, although he was very puzzled, he still hid it in his heart and did not say it out loud. Until something even stranger happened. Someone cried. Immediately after, even more fans felt the infection and started crying together. The scene was in a mess. Moreover, this was the live version of crying. It was even more terrifying and scary than the crying on Weibo. For a moment, Chi Ying could not hold it in and tugged again. The corners of her mouth paused for a moment, but she still opened her mouth again. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Did you guys go through something unhappy? Or do you simply have a problem with my birthday? It was obvious that Chi Ying had not figured out why these fans suddenly cried. Because she had been waiting on the stage for a long time, she had also made preparations in advance. At this moment, Chi Ying said. Subconsciously, he raised the microphone and spoke into it. The man¡¯s voice had always been pleasant to the ear and maic, but it also had a hint of heaviness. If it was any other time, it would definitely make the hearts of these fans itch. However, this time, they did not feel any emotion. Instead, they cried even harder. Until one person shouted out loud. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t leave me. We really love you. Don¡¯t leave the entertainment industry, okay? I don¡¯t really want to watch your dramas in the entertainment industry without you. Could it be that you have the heart to let your fans stay alone in an empty room?¡± ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Hubby, how can you bear to leave us? We really like you. Perhaps you think you¡¯re just acting out a work, but we feel that this is not just a work, but giving life to it. Moreover, I was really desperate back then. It was because of you that I dared to believe in light and hope. If you¡¯re gone, wouldn¡¯t I have no light and hope?¡± These fans could not help but open their mouths to persuade her again. At this time, Chi Ying finally realized that something was wrong. Not only were these people crying, but their voices also sounded particrly hoarse, as if they had cried all night. Because they had to talk, they could not avoid looking at each other. Many young girls had already raised their heads, but it was fine if they did not look, but they were shocked when they saw them. These people. Why are your eyes swollen? Indeed, because they had cried the whole night and had not slept at all, their expressions were not very good. The dark circles under their eyes were especially obvious and dense, making people not know how to deal with them for a moment. Hearing their words, even a fool would be able to analyze the reason. However, in order to confirm whether the situation was true and avoid being shot, the man slowly opened his mouth and voiced the question in his heart. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m quitting the industry, so you cried all night?¡± As soon as this sentence was said, it immediately received a fierce reaction from the fans. Everyone was really agitated, but soon the answers were all uniform. ¡°No, you won¡¯t leave the group. We believe in you. If you leave the group, we¡¯ll recognize you even if we turn into ashes!¡± ¡± Yeah, you won¡¯t quit the industry. You can¡¯t bear to part with us, can you?! ¡± Chi Ying was speechless. The man¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness, but in the end, he slowly opened his mouth and gave an exnation.¡±This year¡¯s trend is to tell the truth. I¡¯m really telling the truth. I won¡¯t quit the industry. Just like you said, my acting career still has a long way to go. Why should I leave? I can clearly create more ssic images¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes were very clean and clear. After hearing the fans ¡®tears, she quicklyforted them with a gentler voice. She was no longer as emotionless as usual. However, he felt more helpless. The fans rubbed their slightly swollen eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment. Moreover, there was still a loophole in this. Everyone was particrly puzzled. If it wasn¡¯t a farewell, why was it so ostentatious? ¡°But hubby, you¡¯ve really never held such a birthday party in the past. Of course, you celebrate your birthday with us every year. I remember it very clearly every year, but ¡­ You¡¯ve really never been so grand before!¡± So was it wrong to be grand? The man couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips again, and a hint of helplessness shed across his eyes. However, he quickly reacted again, and his voice was a little depressed.¡±l just want to give my parents and sister a surprise.¡± Moreover, when he first found out that his sister wasing to his birthday party, as an older brother, he was actually very afraid. It was not that he was afraid that he had not done anything bad, but that his sister was too outstanding. What if she did not like him, this useless older brother? As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s heads couldn¡¯t help but grow bigger. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to say. Was it really that simple? Were they really thinking too much? All of a sudden, the fans looked at each other. In the end, they mustered up their courage and decided to believe it. This was because there was no time to believe or not believe. It was better to get to the point and hold this birthday party perfectly. Then, regardless of whether their idol was still around in the future, they would not feel lonely with such a birthday party. Soon, everyone nodded again and pped. Hubby, happy birthday. Whether you¡¯re in the entertainment industry or not, whether you¡¯re in movies or TV shows, we¡¯ll always love you! ¡® The fans truly liked their idol, so they couldn¡¯t hide their love. Instead, they couldn¡¯t help but confess. Soon, everyone changed the topic and started confessing. Chi Ying was speechless. For some reason, perhaps it was because these fans were all wiping their tears and looking rather pitiful. It made him look like a scumbag who had abandoned his wife and children. Until someone slowly walked over from not far away. Chi Ying: The man¡¯s eyes lit up and he instantly forgot what he was going to do next. Instead, he ran straight towards his sister. ¡°Little sister!¡± Initially, he wanted to stop drawing, but after seeing his sister, he couldn¡¯t help but shout. Younger sister? The fans were stunned for a moment. They did not expect their idol to have a younger sister. Then, they subconsciously turned their heads to look. It was a face that they could not be more familiar with. They were clearly watching each other¡¯s live broadcast yesterday. What was going on? Chapter 439 - 439: Do You Want a Hug? Chapter 439 - 439: Do You Want a Hug? Trantor: 549690339 Gradually, everyone also noticed the excitement in Chi Ying¡¯s words. Younger sister? But wasn¡¯t that Professor Chi? For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but rub their eyes again. After confirming that they weren¡¯t seeing things, they couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths wide. They could almost stuff an egg into their mouths. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were more than just shocked. It was as if they were dreaming! ¡°Hubby, did you call the wrong person?¡± ¡°Honey, are you looking in the wrong direction?¡± Gradually, some people couldn¡¯t help but speak first. They expressed their confusion, but it was only their first reaction. Soon, after everyone digested this fact, they realized that everything made sense. Why did Chi Ying change from her usual low profile this year? Why did Chi Ying¡¯s birthday party this year have such a big fanfare? It was because her family was present at this birthday party. Her family was none other than Professor Chi, who had recently be very popr on the Inte. Professor Chi came to attend the birthday party, so of course, he had to give him some food! This was what he should do! After figuring this out, everyone¡¯s screams became even louder. Although they could ept this result, it didn¡¯t stop them from getting excited! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Indeed, my feeling at that time was right. Chi is such a rare surname, and the two of them look so simr. How could they not be siblings? Sob, sob, sob. For a moment, I actually didn¡¯t know who to envy. I just felt that I wasn¡¯t worthy of any of them¡­¡± It was indeed like that. He didn¡¯t know if he should be envious of his younger sister for having such a good brother, or should he be envious of his older brother for having such a good-looking and outstanding younger sister. They were not worthy anyway. At the same time. Chi Wei slowly walked to her seat. Chi Yun and Qiao Yue. Like a bodyguard, he stood on both sides of the girl and made a protective gesture. Then, he carefully escorted his daughter to her seat. Finally, he red at his son, especially Qiao Yue Yue, with an unhappy expression.¡±What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that your sister wants to keep a low profile?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. He was just a little excited because he hadn¡¯t seen his sister for more than ten years. This wasn¡¯t allowed! Chi Ying expressed her grievance. The scene was a little chaotic. Because of such a sudden appearance and the unexpected announcement, the fans were confused for a moment. After they reacted, they screamed repeatedly. Clearly, they did not expect that there was such a deep rtionship between them. It was also because of the noise that the atmosphere was even more fanatical. Chi Ying acted as if she did not hear the noise beside her at all. Her gaze was fixed on her younger sister. There was a hint of caution in her eyes, and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. Her image waspletely different from the cold and aloof Best Actor that everyone usually saw. Heughed like a fool. ¡°Younger sister¡­¡± However, before his sister could answer, his mother mercilessly cut him off and twisted his ear. Qiao Yue had always been very casual with his son. In any case, his son was not as noble as his daughter, so he could raise him as he pleased. Therefore, after he twisted his ear fiercely, he returned to his state of having his hands on his waist.¡±Your smile is really ugly. Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring your sister?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Actually, he himself knew that his reaction today was especially agitated and was very different from his usual self. However, he had no choice. His sister was so good-looking and looked so obedient and sweet. This so-called brother could not help but be a little more intimate. He did not care! Chi Ying could not help but snort once again. She did not care about her mother¡¯s warning and instead suddenly pounced towards her younger sister. It seemed like she was prepared to pull her younger sister into her arms. Qiao Yueyue was speechless. ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other. Today is your birthday party, and many people are watching the live broadcast. How can you touch your sister? Hurry up and get lost! You¡¯re insulting me like this!¡± As she spoke, the woman was very merciless. She raised her foot and kicked her son. She was quite strong, and the other party instantly frowned in pain and gasped. Qiao Yue did not care. After he quickly regained his senses, he pulled his daughter back and carefully smiled as he exined to his daughter,¡± Weiwei, this is your good-for-nothing big brother. He hasn¡¯te home and I think his brain isn¡¯t working very well, so he¡¯s so agitated. Don¡¯t despise him. ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. Compared to the excitement of the others, the little girl had always been calm. There was nothing unusual in her expression. Her eyes were a little confused, but she was very obedient very quickly. She nodded to show that she understood. Then, her gaze passed through the crowd andnded on her big brother. Chi Ying indeed looked more like her father. Her lips were thin, but her facial features were very straight and handsome. There was a hint of coldness in her expression, but at this moment, because her smile was really a little honest, she did not have her usual cold attitude at all. Perhaps it was because of their blood rtionship, the little girl had a good impression of this person. Although it was the first time they met, she felt a hint of elegance. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Hello, big brother.¡± Although the little girl¡¯s voice was very, very soft, it was still heard by Chi Ying, who was listening attentively. The camp, which had been calm all this while, could not help but be stunned for a moment. Then, his expression became a little stiff. It was obvious that he had not recovered from his shock. Moreover, he was constantly mentally preparing himself. When he recovered from his shock, his smile widened once again. ¡°Little sister!¡± Awooo! How could his younger sister be so cute? She was indeed his younger sister. When she smiled, she was too good-looking and too obedient. Chi Wei was speechless. At a nce, she noticed her brother¡¯s slightly excited hands. The little girl paused for a moment, but in the end, she still took the initiative toe out from behind Qiao Yue. She took a step forward and opened her arms.¡±Brother, do you want a hug?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Ying. Indeed, when I first saw my sister, I really wanted to hug her. However, because my mother went up to stop me and reprimanded me, she cowered again. That was why she held back. Now, my sister, who looked very soft, actually took the initiative to hug me. Of course he had to hug her, he had to! ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded her head like a silly deer. Then, all the fans saw with their own eyes that their husband, who had always been cold and aloof, had crawled into the arms of a youngdy without any warning.. Chapter 440 - 440: Immortal Siblings (1) Chapter 440: Immortal Siblings (1) Trantor: 549690339 Before Chi Ying hugged his younger sister, he was still thinking that since it was a birthday party in public, no matter how much he liked his younger sister, he had to restrain himself a little and just hug her a little. However, reality soon pped him in the face. Wuuuuuuuuu! How could his sister be so fragrant and soft? The little girl was indeed soft. There was also a milky fragrance on her body that made people¡¯s hearts soften. Chi Ying only felt that she was like honey now. Her entire person was different. Then, she hugged him tighter and tighter. Until his foot was stepped on ruthlessly. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and let go of your sister. In public, you¡¯re ruining my reputation. What if my sister can¡¯t get married in the future?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. He wanted to continue hugging her. The man could not help but suck in a breath of cold air in pain. In the end, he could only unwillingly let go of the soft girl in his arms. In the end, he looked at his biological mother with some resentment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hugging your own sister?¡± His mother rolled her eyes at him. The screams at the scene became louder and louder. It hadpletely changed the atmosphere. The scene of mourning at the beginning was now like a rge-scale screamingpetition. Chi Ying¡¯s eyes could not help but sh with some relief. No matter what, as long as it was not crying, then it was fine. Very quickly. After the two of them finally separated, the man finally calmed down and his smile became even brighter, especially since he had just taken a breath of his sister¡¯s breath. He was now a little light-headed.¡±Let me introduce everyone. This is my sister. Then, this is my parents ¡®birthday party. They will be spending it with us.¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± The already noisy scene was once again filled with screams, each louder than thest, almost igniting the entire scene. ¡°Little sister!¡± ¡°Is it not fragrant? Compared to you, I like your sister more. I really want to steal her away!¡± ¡± Ahhhhh, my inws are looking at you. I¡¯m your future daughter-inw! ¡® In tact, everyone¡¯s voices could be clearly distinguished, but the father-inw and mother-inw did not have any reaction. However, when they heard that someone was trying to steal their sister, they instantly became serious and showed extreme disapproval with a straight face. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Human trafficking is illegal. Besides, don¡¯t look at how small my sister is. She can actually beat you down!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. There were rumors. However, it wasn¡¯t just the people at the venue who were excited. Theizens who were squatting on the live broadcast tform to watch the birthday party also realized that something was wrong. However, their news was rtively dyed because the people at the venue could see everything with their eyes, while those who were squatting in the live broadcast room could only see it through the video taken by others. If the live broadcast tform had given a normal warning, they would not have dyed it by a few seconds, but the key problem was¡­ Before Chi Wei could appear, the live broadcast tform had already copsed. Because today¡¯s incident had already caused a stir, although everyone misunderstood, they did believe in their own thoughts and were very certain that this must be thest birthday party before the Best Actor retired from the industry. Therefore, everyone had to click into the live broadcast room to take a look. As a result, the live streaming tform was particrly vulnerable because the traffic was too high. It was a number that the tform had never met before. Even if the programmers had been working overtime to repair it, they could notpletely save it. Moreover, because the little girl¡¯s appearance was too big, the audience suddenly started screaming. Everyone was shocked and did not react at all. They all voiced their doubts in the bulletments. That¡¯s right. As a result, the livestream became even more sluggish. Then, all the images and sounds disappeared and turned into a ck screen. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Although they were a little anxious, they could only wait patiently for the livestream to return to normal. But who knew that there wasn¡¯t. Normally, if the stream was stuck for a while, you only needed to rest for a while and let him slowly buffer and load. However, this time was different. The entire live broadcast room was forcefully closed. Then, the software began to sh and exit. No matter how hard he tried, he could not log in again. Theizens who were suddenly squeezed out:? ? ? The programmers who thought they had finished working overtime:? ? ? This was torture for anyone. Especially the fans. Some of them were so anxious that they were about to cry out loud. They hurriedly urged. [What happened? What was going on? What happened? This is my husband¡¯sst birthday party before he leaves the industry. I have to apany her throughout this birthday, or I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life!] [Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, The programmers also took a sip of water from their thermos in great pain. Then, they frowned. In the end, they resigned themselves to fate and turned on theirputers. They began to input codes continuously. Because they were anxious, the sound of typing on the keyboard was especially loud. The entire office was filled with the earth-shaking sound. However, repairing the live broadcast room did take some time. After all, the application had crashed because it could not handle the load. Therefore, theizens had no choice but to open Weibo to see what was going on at the scene. Or rather, they wanted to try their luck and see if anyone had made another live broadcast. Then, they were stunned. Because the fans were also screaming. Weibo Square was also screaming. Even the Best Actor¡¯s Weiboments section was filled with screams. Theizens who still didn¡¯t realize what had happened? What are you doing? What are you screaming about? Couldn¡¯t they send a ss representative to exin? Soon, someone finally stood up. However, he did not exin what had happened at the scene immediately. Instead, he kept expressing his nervousness and disbelief. [Oh my god, I seem to have had a dream, but this dream is so real that I have to believe it!] [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The professor was awesome too! [Oh my god, what kind of immortal siblings are they?] [I was really about to cry at the scene, especially when the siblings hugged each other. It was amazing!!] Netizens with question marks all over their faces: ??? Although every word was a word, why couldn¡¯t they understand it whenbined? Chapter 441 - 441: Mommy Loves You (1) Chapter 441: Mommy Loves You (1) Trantor: 549690339 [What are they talking about? Can¡¯t they send a ss representative to summarize it for us?] After all, no one could understand what they were posting, and they needed a royal trantor. However¡­ Theizens at the scene were crazily taking photos and screaming. Some of them were still in a daze and hadn¡¯te to their senses for a long time, let alone sharing such information online. After shouting so much in real life that his throat was about to split, he switched to the Inte. However, he did not give an exnation immediately. Instead, he began to scream crazily. [Ahhhhhhhh!] [Ahhhhhhhh!] The otherizens who were still in the dark:? You can¡¯t bully us for not being lucky enough to get tickets to the birthday party. [Hurry up and exin to me!] At this moment, everyone realized that they did not seem to have exined everything clearly. Then, they hurriedly began to describe the scene to everyone with 10 percent enthusiasm and excitement. [You won¡¯t believe it even if I tell you. At the very least, we haven¡¯te back to our senses yet. Can you think of it? Professor Chi was actually the younger sister of the Best Actor! Didn¡¯t the Best Actor specially ask his family toe to the birthday party today? So it¡¯s the professor and their parents!] [Ahhhhhh my god, I¡¯m so excited, so excited. I thought that I was already very lucky to be able to attend the Best Actor¡¯s birthday party, but now I realize that I might have spent all my luck in this lifetime. Am I here for a birthday party? No, I¡¯m here for arge-scale meet-and-greet! My husband is no longer important when the professores. I want to absorb the professor¡¯s immortal energy!] This time, someone finally told the truth, but it was useless because everyone was stunned. They obviously didn¡¯t expect such an oue. ( .. You people must not bully us and make up lies to deceive us without being present!] [Yeah, don¡¯t lie to us, or I¡¯ll definitely report you!] [Is this true? Oh my god, I always thought that these two people looked very simr, especially their auras. I didn¡¯t expect them to be biological siblings. Then my previous judgment was indeed correct¡­[But it still feels incredible.] That¡¯s right. Although they had always known about the two¡¯s reputation and had been discussed by everyone before, the discussion did notst long before it was forced to end. Therefore, everyone tacitly agreed that it was just a coincidence. They did not have a deep rtionship, but in the end, they came directly to a birthday party today. Who could withstand this? However, there were very fewizens who could immediately ept such a major restriction. Most of them quickly fell silent and then began to send new messages again. ? ? [Don¡¯t try to trick us when we can¡¯t see the live broadcast. Tell me the truth about what happened. Can the programmer be more powerful and save the live broadcast room!!] Obviously, not everyone could ept this unbelievable news immediately. Most people still felt that it was a little too ridiculous. The programmer who was suddenly attacked was speechless. We¡¯re clearly already working very hard. It¡¯s you guys who are too crazy, okay? But soon, reality told them that it was impossible to repair the program. Because the live broadcast was too excited and there were too many people watching it online, the live broadcast room went ck. It took a long time for it topletely recover. Now, because of this news, the trending searches on Weibo were paralyzed again. This was the second time in history that Weibo had been paralyzed. At first, everyone didn¡¯t believe it. Then, a portion ofizens who were scrolling through Weibo suddenly realized that they were stuck and couldn¡¯t move. They quit impatiently. They couldn¡¯t enter even if they wanted to. The programmers who were forced to work overtime again: It¡¯s too difficult for us! The programmers couldn¡¯t help but cover their faces. They took a deep breath and drank a mouthful of coffee before continuing to work overtime. At this moment. The birthday party was still bustling with noise. Everyone was very excited. It was obvious that everyone was very excited about the professor¡¯s arrival. They had even forgotten who the star of this birthday party was. ¡°Weiwei, look here!¡± ¡°Weiwei, Mommy loves you!¡± ¡® Baby, look here, look here. Mommy loves you so much! ¡± Chi Ying, the main character of the birthday party: If he was not mistaken, these fans who had been confessing to his sister were actually on his side. Look at them, they were even wearing the support uniforms for the birthday party. The man could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth again, and a hint of helplessness and disbelief shed across his eyes. Qiao Yue, who was at the side, widened her eyes again. She clearly did not expect such a thing to happen. For a moment, she could not help but be angry. She snorted unhappily. In the future, she would not care if her son would embarrass himself in front of the public. She would directly kick him. Her voice was filled with disdain. ¡® How did you get so many fans? Your fans are so audacious. They even want to snatch my daughter away from me. Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible. They¡¯re dreaming! ¡® Chi Ying was speechless. This was just the name of the fan circle. The man couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, trying to exin to his mother what had happened in the movie. However, his mother, who was even more enthusiastic, had already turned her head away andpletely ignored him. Instead, she looked at her daughter and giggled. ¡°Daughter, these people are all bad people. Don¡¯t be deceived by their sweet words. You have to believe that you only have one mother. In this world, your mother loves you the most!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl nodded lightly. She did not have any special thoughts about this, and her expression was somewhat calm. The old mother immediately heaved a sigh of relief and continued to put her hands on her hips. She looked at the excited fans below the stage and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my daughter said that I¡¯m enough for her!¡± The fans were speechless. For some reason, they actually heard a hint of bragging from this mother¡¯s voice. It was as if she was telling them that her daughter was amazing and cute, but it was a pity that she belonged to him alone.. Chapter 442 - 442: Online Sign (1) Chapter 442 - 442: Online Sign (1) Trantor: 549690339 Soon, facts proved that this was not their illusion. This old mother was really showing off, and the more she showed off, the more excited she became. ¡°Daughter, can I kiss you?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. This question was really a little sudden. Even the little girl could not help but subconsciously take a few steps back. Qiao Yue was speechless. It seemed a little abrupt. However, just as the woman frowned and was about to reflect on herself, her daughter, who had already taken a step back, suddenly stepped forward with a straight face. She looked indifferent and emotionless, but in the next second, her faint voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Kiss me.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was also soft. She clearly did not have much emotion, but it made people¡¯s hearts listen to her. Qiao Yueyue saw her daughter suddenly move closer to her. Her long eyshes fluttered, and her skin was as white as porcin and as delicate as suet jade. She looked extremely easy to pinch. His hands instantly itched. However, since her daughter was very cooperative and was willing to save her face in front of many people, as an old mother, she naturally could not let her down. Therefore, the next second, the woman quickly pounced on her daughter and kissed her gently on the cheek. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s eyes shed once again, a hint of disdain that was not easy to detect. The lipstick smell was too strong. The fans at the venue were speechless. Wuuuuuuu. They also wanted to kiss their baby, but they didn¡¯t have the right to do so, so they could only hold it in and suppress it in their hearts. However, this didn¡¯t suggest that everyone quickly change the topic. The screams at the scene never stopped, and it was noisy. ¡°Weiwei, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you. Can you give us an autograph? I¡¯ll definitely put my signature on the bedside table and pray that my studies will improve every day. I¡¯ll be able to think clearly when I encounter questions and pass them in one swipe!¡± ¡°Weiwei, I want an autograph too. I promise that I will put it in my stationery bag and admire him every day. I will also let him supervise my studies. With this autograph, I will definitely work harder and be more and more powerful. One day, I will be able to serve the country! ¡± ¡°Baby, I also want to get an autograph because this is not an ordinary autograph. This is your autograph. I have to have your autograph!¡± As the host of the birthday party, Chi Ying:.. For some reason, he felt that something was strange. Everyone first asked for autographs. The little girl paused for a moment and saw the eagerness in her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she finally nodded and did not refuse. It was just a simple signature. If it really had such a big effect, then it would be the best use, the pretty girl thought honestly. However, after getting the autograph, everyone was already satisfied once. Soon, they began to think of other things and even asked for a photo. However, because it was a birthday party today, there were no other facilities below the stage, so the scene would definitely be rtively simple. If they wanted a photo, they had toe on stage. Because there was no light under the corner, it was impossible to take photos normally. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s eyes were actually a little touched, but she still nodded very quickly. She was extremely cooperative and asked people to line up for a photo. Most of them were young girls, and some of them even looked a year younger than him. Even so, this did not stop the fans from shouting excitedly,Mama. ¡°Mommy loves you!¡± ¡°Sob, sob, sob. I swear to the heavens today that I¡¯ve never been so lucky in my life. Why is my luck so good today? Not only did I get my husband¡¯s concert ticket, oh, I shouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s a birthday party ticket. I¡¯m sorry, Professor. Because I was too happy, my brain and thinking ability couldn¡¯t keep up for a moment, so I started to talk nonsense. It¡¯s fine as long as you can understand!¡± ¡® Sob, sob, sob, sob, female goose, I really love your mother very much. I will definitely bring you a gift in the future. I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly appear at this birthday party. If we had heard the news earlier, we would have given you a lot of face. We would have used all the support banners! ¡® As he spoke, this little fan couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to take a look. All of his current applications belonged to the Best Actor because he was a fan of the Best Actor before. Chi Ying: The man couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He had never thought about his mother. It was fine if it was like this, but these fans who had always said that they loved him had also betrayed him. Moreover, they seemed to be very happy about it. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± At the beginning of Qiao Yue. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. After taking a look, her pitiful son¡¯s mood improved a lot. Then, hezily exined. Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Ying. He endured it. Although he knew that his sister was indeed very good and outstanding, the stubbornness in his heart made the man speak again to find his voice.¡±Have you forgotten whose fans you are?¡± You fickle fans, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted toe over and celebrate my birthday? Is this your birthday celebration? They all surrounded my sister to ask for her autograph and to learn how to make cakes. Even so, the man¡¯s voice was still gentle. He lowered his tone a little, but it did not affect the beauty of his voice. Therefore, no one reacted immediately. After a few seconds, they finally remembered that they seemed to have forgotten about the main character of the birthday party. The main character was the Best Actor. They seemed to have lost their focus and cared about someone else. But this was not important! Soon, Chi Ying heard the answers from the little fans. ¡°It¡¯s okay, hubby. Your birthday party is held every year. It¡¯s normal for us to get used to it. However, we don¡¯t get to see the professor every year. This is the professor who has always lived in our textbooks. We have to seize the opportunity to take a photo and sign an autograph. Let the light of the Prodigy bless us!¡± Chi Ying was speechless. What you said made sense. I was speechless for a moment. The man couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips again. Just as he was about to say something, the fans suddenly upied their seats and squeezed him away. Meanwhile, his sister was surrounded in the center of the stage. The fans seemed to have thought of something and looked at him with some disdain..¡±Hubby, can you stand further away? Chapter 443 - 443: Chi Ying’s Tool (1) Chapter 443 - 443: Chi Ying¡¯s Tool (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Ying, who suffered another critical hit, was speechless. No. You don¡¯t really love me! Chi Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pained and resentful. She clenched her small fists and began her journey of usation.¡±Aren¡¯t you guys here to celebrate my birthday? You¡¯re still calling me hubby. How can you treat your hubby like this?¡± This was not her attitude towards her husband. She was probably her ex-husband. Moreover, she was the kind of ex-husband who divorced because of a huge conflict. That was why she despised him when she met him. The fans blinked innocently. But he didn¡¯t admit defeat. ¡°Honey, be obedient and move aside. We want to take a photo with the professor alone. If you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll block the light of the Prodigy God and prevent us from absorbing the immortal energy. That¡¯s not good.¡± Every word and sentence seemed to make sense. At first nce, it sounded quite convincing, but the man frowned again, and a question mark slowly appeared in his mind. What did he mean by ¡®if I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll block the light of the Prodigy God¡¯? Am I a bad student? Chi Ying could not help but twitch the corners of her mouth again, trying to exin her innocence, but before she could say anything, she was already interrupted. Qiao Yue could not help but go behind her son and give him another kick. The disdain in her eyes became even stronger.¡±My daughter-inw asked you to move aside. Hurry up and move aside. Don¡¯t block your sister¡¯s photo with her fans!¡± Chi Ying was speechless. He suddenly felt that his birthday party waspletely unnecessary, as if he had be a tool. Rather than calling it his birthday party, it was more like a meeting for his sister. However, it was good that he was resentful. As an older brother, he quickly retreated to the side obediently. As an audience, he watched his sister being surrounded by countless people. His mood could not help but improve for a moment. Humph. The girl you like so much, the immortal energy you¡¯ve always wanted to absorb, is just my sister¡¯s envy, jealousy, but this is my sister, you don¡¯t have it! At the thought of this, the man¡¯s eyes could not help but smile again. At this time, everyone had already taken turns to take photos and ask for autographs. Some of them even wanted to ask for a hug, but before they could make this request, they were immediately rejected by their brother, who was eyeing them covetously. ¡°No one is allowed to hug my sister!¡± Humph. It¡¯s enough for these fake fans to do this at my birthday party, but they actually want to hug my cute sister? No, you can¡¯t hug. At this time, some of the fans had already recovered from their daze and started to open their phones to share the photos of the scene. It had been a while, so Weibo, which had been a little paralyzed and could not even be clicked on, had gradually returned to normal. Theizens gradually refreshed it a few times and could open the interface normally. It could be said that when he opened Weibo again, the world had changed. The original trending searches were all about how to retain the Best Actor, how to make him stay in the industry, and how the audience wanted to support his work. But now, it hadpletely be#Chi didn¡¯t attend the birthday party # #Chi Wei is actually Chi Ying¡¯s younger sister!# #Chi Ying Tool Human Reality Hammer # #Did you get Weiwei¡¯s signature?# The entire page was filled with such trending searches. At first, everyone was a little confused, but when they opened it again, they finally understood. Because they had no choice but to believe it now. The fans at the scene had already sent out the pictures of the scene. The pictures had always been in the live broadcast room. The lively little girl was already standing in the center of the stage. The little girl was surrounded by a group of people, and her expression was very big. She did not have any emotions at first, but she still stood out in the crowd. Her cold temperament was like a snow lotus. Cold and aloof. It was as if no one could get close to him. However, when a smile crawled onto his face, it became full of fireworks again, like a fairy descending to the mortal world. However, what made everyone concerned was that they really didn¡¯t expect these two people to be siblings. Although there were spections on the Inte, wasn¡¯t this all denied by everyone? Who would have thought that he would actually hit the jackpot? [Ahhhhh, I¡¯m a good guy on the spot.] [Ahhhhh, so our husband¡¯s birthday party has be a private meeting for the professor? I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help butugh.] [Iughed too.] Indeed, everyone quickly realized this because some of the fans at the venue had already posted the video. In the video, they were originally at the center of the stage, but very quickly, because there were too many people rushing up to take a photo with Chi Wei, the stage could no longer hold them, so everyone ced their attention on Chi Ying. The most eye-catchingment was from a certain fan: ¡°Honey, can you stand further away? [Hahahahahahahahahaha!] [Forgive me forughing so unkindly. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s too funny. I¡¯m a professionally trained person. I don¡¯t usuallyugh easily. If I reallyughed, it would definitely be very funny.] [Hahahahaha, me too. Look at the Best Actor¡¯s expression. It¡¯s as if he¡¯spletely stunned. After he reacted, he could only humbly retreat silently. He also had this day!] Indeed, normally, Chi Yingxian would give everyone a very cold and aloof attitude. No matter where she went, she would be indifferent and also did not like to talk. Therefore, everyone had already gotten used to his coldness. Who knew that at this birthday party, all their images would be overturned. Seeing their husband¡¯s gradually depressed appearance, everyone was extremely happy. Chi Ying, who was unaware of all this on stage, said, ¡®c . The birthday party continued. Or rather, Chi Wei¡¯s meet-and-greet was still going on. After everyone signed their names and took photos, not only did their enthusiasm not dissipate, but the scene became even more lively. Because they did not know that the professor woulde in advance, no one made a support sign, but this did not prevent them from making one on the spot. This was because mobile phones could nowpletely act as a support card. Soon, everyone had their phones set up. Then, on the ck background, there were colorful words with Chi Wei¡¯s name written all over it. Obviously, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was really a meet-and-greet specially created for little girls. Chi Ying was speechless. He remembered that before his sister appeared, these fans were still holding up his support sign excitedly and kept confessing to him. Why did they change their minds faster than flipping through a book? Chi Ying felt wronged, but he could not say it at all. On the contrary, the fans once again started talking about it.. Chapter 444 - 444: Large-scale Meeting (1) Chapter 444: Large-scale Meeting (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Weiwei, we really have a lot of difficulties in learning. Other than taking a photo with us and signing autographs to give us some immortal energy, is there any other learning skills that you can teach us?¡± The fans ¡®eyes were shining. It was obvious that this question was very sincere and they were really asking for advice humbly. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl paused tor a moment. She did not give an answer immediately. Instead, she frowned slightly as if she was thinking about an answer. Finally, she raised her eyes and threw out a heart-wrenching sentence. ¡°As long as you watch more, you can learn it.¡± Everyone was speechless. Sorry to disturb you. Asking a genius for a learning method was a very humiliating thing in itself. This was because geniuses did not need a method. They could learn it with a nce, and theirprehension was different from others. However, this didn¡¯t stop them from continuing to chat enthusiastically. ¡± Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I believe that after absorbing your immortal energy, you¡¯ll definitely be able to write as if you¡¯re alive when we do questions in the future. You¡¯ll be able to learn it with just one look! ¡± Chi Ying was speechless. This is overconfidence and blind superstition. However, the man did not have the time to say this out loud. Soon, the little girl realized that something was wrong. She could not help butugh softly again and took the initiative to bring the topic back on track. ¡°Today is my brother¡¯s birthday. I shouldn¡¯t be the main character. Aren¡¯t you guys here to celebrate my brother¡¯s birthday with him?¡± Chi Ying only felt that her chest had been shot again. These fans had indeede to celebrate his birthday at first, but when they saw his sister, their eyes were straight and they quickly surrounded her. How could anyone remember his birthday? The fans were speechless. Sigh. It seemed so. They had fought for the tickets to apany their husbands, but when they suddenly saw the professor they admired, they couldn¡¯t help but take photos with him and chat. Theypletely ignored their husbands. The fans were all stunned, as if they had not expected such a situation to happen. However, they quickly adjusted themselves. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not important. My husband¡¯s birthday is not as important as your arrival!¡± Chi Ying was speechless. The man could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth again, and the jade door in his eyes became even stronger. On the contrary, Qiao Yue, who was at the side, could not help but start apuding after hearing this. It was obvious that she agreed with this point of view. Chi Ying was already rendered speechless by this series of critical hits. He had no choice. Who asked my sister to be too outstanding? However, the fans quickly realized that they could not be so rude to their idol. They quickly changed the topic. Some of them reacted faster and even voiced their doubts. ¡°So, brother, you really don¡¯t n to quit the industry. You just want to hold a birthday party, right?¡± The one who spoke was a fan of his younger sister. Because of Chi Ying. Since his debut, he had made countless representative works and was very all-rounded. He could be treated as a sweet and salty idol, or he could be treated as the male lead of a TV series, an idol drama, or a high-end movie. He couldpletely control it. Therefore, the age of his fans was actually quite old. There were wife fans, girlfriend fans, sister fans, and some mother fans. Everyone quickly thought of this question, and their thoughts were very terrifying. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes once again fell on the main character of this birthday banquet. This question hit the nail on the head. In the past, the Best Actor had always been very low-key and did not advocate extravagance and waste, so the birthday party was especially perfunctory. It was even fine as long as the person showed up. However, this time, he had booked a big ce and put on all kinds of essories at the same time. It was obvious that he had put in a lot of effort, which was why everyone misunderstood him and thought that he was going to retire from the industry. But now that his sister had appeared, everyone felt that there was a reason for all this. As expected. Chi Ying nodded very quickly, and there was a hint of helplessness in her eyes. ¡°Naturally.¡± It was unknown who started spreading the news that he was going to quit the industry, but it caused the entire Inte to be trending. Then, the birthday party almost turned into a crying scene. It was extremelyical. Even he felt helpless when he thought of this. However, he did not expect that after this affirmative answer was said, the fans, who were already a little presumptuous, became even more presumptuous. ¡°Ahhhhhh, that¡¯s great!¡± ¡® Since big brother really doesn¡¯t intend to quit the industry, then I¡¯m relieved. Let¡¯s chat happily with Weiwei! ¡® ¡® Stupid man, since you don¡¯t want to quit the industry, then there¡¯s nothing for you to do tonight. Let¡¯s cheer for our sister! ¡± Without any discussion, everyone agreed on this matter. Once again, he looked at the little girl with his bright eyes. His eyes were filled with admiration. There were even some people who were studying hard. They were very interested in scientific research and directly asked online. ¡°Professor, I really want to know if the research institute is still recruiting? I really want to get in, but I only got fourth ce in thest exam. I really want another chance ¡­¡± These were the words of a student who almost entered the research institute. Chi Wei blinked. ¡® The research institute only has three slots per year. I¡¯m sorry. There were many people who wanted to enter the research institute every year. It was impossible for everyone toe and ask. This was a matter of principle. The youngdy would not change her mind easily. That person was just asking casually and did not expect to get any results. However, for some reason, after getting an answer, his entire body was filled with energy, as if he had been injected with chicken blood.¡±l will definitelye next year! ¡± The little girl nodded and looked at him in agreement. ¡°Good luck.¡± Chi Ying was speechless. You guys are taking the initiative to talk about these things. What¡¯s going on? However, this topic soon ended and turned into a private topic for the other girls. ¡°Weiwei, I used to think that your skin was very good just by looking at you in the live broadcast room. Why is it that your skin is even better now that I¡¯m looking at it up close? We also want to howl, howl, howl!¡± Indeed, the little girl looked fair and tender. One look and one could tell that she was very good. However, no one dared to do so. ¡°A secret manual for maintenance?¡± The little girl blinked her eyes and slowly said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s some skincare products that I made myself..¡± Chapter 445 - 445: Do You Have Any Other Brothers (1) Chapter 445: Do You Have Any Other Brothers (1) Trantor: 549690339 When this answer came out, everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, they thought that this seemed quite normal andmonce. There was nothing strange about it. After all, the big boss had always been so all-rounded. There was nothing she could not do. Wasn¡¯t it just making skincare products? It was a piece of cake. After everyone reacted, they once again began to support him professionally. ¡°If you open a cosmetics store or skincare store in the future, you must inform us. We will definitely go and buy it immediately! ¡± No matter what, who wouldn¡¯t be envious after seeing the youngdy¡¯s tender skin? Who wouldn¡¯t want to have it too? Chi Wei was speechless. Indeed, he did not have such an intention. Chi Wei nodded slightly and did not continue speaking. Instead, she returned the stage to Chi Ying and quietly returned to the audience. Chi Ying was speechless. She had never been so touched in her entire life. The man¡¯s expression became more and more moved. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but look deeply at his sister. He liked her to the extreme. The fans gradually dispersed. They were very excited when they found out that the professor was in the same area as them. However, they gradually remembered that this was their husband¡¯s birthday party. They had already neglected their husband so much. If they ignored him again, they might lose their temper. What if they got a divorce? Don¡¯t turn back and really get so angry that you¡¯ll leave the circle. Therefore, everyone quickly looked at each other and began to celebrate their birthday seriously. All kinds of support, edited videos, and confessions were immediately disyed. Chi Ying: I¡¯ve never been so touched before! His love seemed to have flown back. But in fact, this was just a perfunctory love. All the videos on the Inte had nothing to do with his birthday party. The birthday party did not explicitly forbid anyone from bringing their cell phones or taking photos, so the videos and photos were leaked out very quickly. However, all the people in the footage were Chi Wei. There were gifs of the little girl looking down at something, and the moment when the little girl smiled on stage. There were even more videos of everyone taking photos and chatting. Chi Ying wasn¡¯t fit to appear in the video. The unworthy Chi Ying was speechless. Today¡¯s trending searches were destined to be dominated by the siblings because this news was too sensational. One of them already had a very powerful position in the entertainment industry, and the other was also a famous big shot in the scientific research world. Seeing that the trending searches were not going down, some fans could not help but be Chi Ying¡¯s fans. [Sob, sob, sob, sob. How can you people change your hearts so quickly? Isn¡¯t your purpose to celebrate your husband¡¯s birthday? Why are you all knocking on professors now? Hurry up and I want to see my husband!] [I want to see my husband too. Hurry up and record a few videos of my husband for me!] Only then did the fans present realize that they seemed to have overlooked something again. They quickly raised their phones and took a few perfunctory photos of the man on stage before posting them on Weibo. At this time, the fans who had been paying attention also realized that there were finally photos of their husbands leaked. However, they looked especially simple, crude, and perfunctory. If it was in the past, the fans would definitely find a good angle and light to take photos. Then, they would take photos and repeatedly edit the photos on their phones, trying to keep their husbands in the most perfect state so that everyone could set them as screensavers. However, it was different this time. It was obvious that they were very anxious. Everyone did not pick the angle and casually took a few photos. Some of them were especially tricky, turning a 1.89-meter-tall handsome man into a 1.6-meter-tall dwarf. The most terrifying thing was that some people even destroyed the photos in an instant. They even made people roll their eyes. Meitu¡¯s fans who had been waiting for a long time were speechless. [Can you guys not be so perfunctory? Hurry up and I want beautiful photos! I want beautiful photos!] Theints grew louder and louder. Finally, everyone released the pictures again. But it wasn¡¯t Chi Ying¡¯s. It was Chi Wei¡¯s. Below were theirments: [Sob, sob, sob, sob. I¡¯ve always thought that the professor is very cute. He looks very soft and cute at first nce. Although he has a cold temperament, it doesn¡¯t stop me from liking him. After meeting him this time, I realized that the professor is actually very easy to talk to. He will answer all your questions. He¡¯s very good!] A meet-and-greet? Some people immediately realized that something was wrong. They could not help but raise their hands and ask questions. If they remembered correctly, this seemed to be a certain someone¡¯s birthday party. How did it suddenly be a meeting in someone else¡¯s mouth? Chi Ying¡¯s fans, who had misspoken, were speechless. I¡¯m sorry to have let it slip. It was because the situation in the world was too different. They subconsciously thought that this was a meeting with the professor and had even forgotten about the main character. After being reminded, the Alliance went online to correct this problem. [Let me correct you. I was wrong. I should say that I met the professor at my husband¡¯s birthday party. I¡¯ll be a fan of the professor in the future, and I¡¯ll be a hardcore fan The fans online were speechless. Hurry up and leave. Big brother has us to protect him. The birthday party still had to go through the process. Everyone quickly put away their thoughts and spent their time with their idol. During the process, there were games and singing segments. Every scene was especially warm. Until the end of the banquet, everyone was a little reluctant to part, but this kind of reluctance was not in front of Chi Ying. Instead, he began to have other thoughts. Professor, when will we see you again? ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl blinked her eyes, and a hint of helplessness and hesitation shed in her eyes. However, she quickly gave a cold and ruthless answer, as if she was looking down on them for being so slow to react. ¡°You can see me in the live broadcast room tomorrow.¡± The fans were speechless. He had miscalcted. For a moment, he was speechless. After the birthday party ended, the inte was once again bustling with activity. The previous excitement was given by the onlookers, and those fans who did not have the chance toe here cared about everyone¡¯s discussion. However, the fans in the venue had actually been staring at the people in the venue. How could they be in the mood to go online? At this time, he finally came online slowly. [Ahhhhhhhh!] [The professor is so cute. I really want to kiss, hug, and lift him up high, but I can¡¯t!] [I want to know if the professor has any other brothers!] Chapter 446 - 446: Big Brother’s Welcome Gift(1) Chapter 446 - 446: Big Brother¡¯s Wee Gift(1) Trantor: 549690339 Gradually, thest question caught the attention of the vast majority ofizens and received many replies. [I¡¯m also very curious about this.] [Curiosity +1] [What¡¯s wrong? Why are you still curious about whether the professor has a brother? Are you going to do something bad?] Someizens who did not understand could not help but stand up and ask questions. However, he soon got his answer. [Of course not. Have you forgotten why we saw the professor today? That¡¯s because the professor¡¯s brother held a birthday party, and then the professor attended. We just happened to have the opportunity to meet, so I¡¯m curious if the professor has other brothers. Let¡¯s hold more birthday parties!] What a logical genius. For a moment, he was speechless. Soon, everyone was led astray. They actually felt that this idea seemed to be very correct. That was the logic. If the professor does have other brothers, then we can hold more birthday parties. Then, they will have more opportunities to see the professor. At that time, we will allpete for the tickets based on our own abilities. Whoever can get the tickets will be the winner. How fair is that? Chi Wei was still sitting backstage at the ce where the birthday party was being held. The little girl¡¯s expression was calm and expressionless, but the man beside her was full of excitement. Chi Ying hugged her sister tightly and refused to let go. Earlier on stage, he had been too afraid to touch his sister because he had been careful of his image and had been kicked by his mother. However, his sister was so cute and easy to hug. He definitely had to hug her a few more times. He hugged her tighter and tighter. It was as if he had obtained some treasure and was unwilling to take it away. He was afraid that he would disappear if he let go. ¡°Have you hugged enough?¡± The little girl was a little impatient. She frowned and asked indifferently. Chi Wei had always kept a distance from others and was not used to being hugged tightly. However, seeing that this was her brother and that his emotions were very agitated, she reluctantly allowed him to hug her for a while longer. Who knew that he would not let go at all, as if he was prepared to continue like this. The little girl¡¯s voice was extremely cold. There was no affection in it, and it hit the fragile heart of a certain man. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so fierce.¡± ¡® How dare you be so fierce to me? Do you not have me as your brother in your eyes? Do you not like me as your brother anymore? ¡® ¡°But little sister, you loved to let your brother hug you the most when you were young. In the past, when your second and third brothers wanted to touch you, you were unwilling to let them touch you. When they approached you, you would cry. Only I¡­You¡¯ll only let me hug you.¡± ¡°But now, you¡¯re not even letting me hug you? Sister, you weren¡¯t like this in the past. Do you not love me anymore?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Hearing the man¡¯s usation, the little girl could not help but pinch the space between her eyebrows with a headache. Then, she said slowly, with a hint of uncertainty in her voice, ¡°Loved?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. As expected, his sister no longer loved him. Sadness shed across the man¡¯s eyes again. He was obviously agitated by this scene, but he quickly regained hisposure and his expression was filled with understanding. It¡¯s okay. After all, your sister went missing when she was only a few years old. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t even remember anything at that time. You¡¯ll forget who this brother of yours is. It¡¯s been so many years since west met. It¡¯s normal for you to be a little distant. In the future, they could still return to the most intimate sibling rtionship from the beginning. The man could not help but clench his fists silently, constantly encouraging himself and telling himself that it was okay. After that. Finally, he reluctantly withdrew his hand and let go of his sister. He began to reflect on himself. However, he suddenly thought of something. He quickly rummaged through his pocket and decisively found a small box. The box was indeed very small. It could almost be wrapped in the palm of one¡¯s hand. Moreover, the packaging was especially exquisite. It was obvious that a lot of thought had been spent on the design. It could be seen that this item was indeed expensive. When he spoke, the man¡¯s tone was a little excited and high-spirited. It was obvious that he was quite satisfied with the gift he had prepared in advance. Chi Wei didn¡¯t decline and took it without hesitation. Then, under the other party¡¯s expectant gaze, he slowly opened the gift box. There was indeed a very expensive item inside. A big diamond. It was bigger than a candy. Under the illumination of the lights, such arge diamond would only appear in television dramas, and even in television dramas, it was made of artificial ss. This was because the bigger the diamond, the more expensive it was. If it was a small diamond, it would only be considered a broken diamond and would not be worth much at all. However, the bigger it was, the more expensive it would be because of the high collection value. Chi Ying. It was obvious that they had spent a lot of money on this. The little girl blinked her eyes. Before she could give ament, the old mother beside her widened her eyes and kicked her eldest son in disbelief. ¡® Why didn¡¯t you prepare one for Mommy?! ¡± His tone was especially sincere. It was obvious that he was really puzzled. Chi Ying was speechless. ¡°With my financial strength, I can only buy one.¡± This sentence instantly pierced his heart. Although he had been in the entertainment industry for many years, had many representative works, and had a high sry, such expensive things could not be bought as many as he wanted. As a greeting gift for his younger sister, he naturally wanted to buy the best one. Therefore, this one pill had almost emptied all of the savings of this poor actor. Qiao Yueyue: Alright then.¡± Qiao Yue quickly returned to normal, then looked at her son with even more disdain.¡±Your wealth is too little.¡± Since he could only buy one, he should definitely give it to Weiwei. Therefore, Qiao Yue did not say that there was anything wrong with this. However, women would always have an inexplicable love for shiny things. At this time, she directly changed her target to her husband. ¡°Hubby, I want one too It was obvious that she was acting coquettishly from her lingering tone. Chi Yun was speechless. Why did the topic suddenly change to this, and he had to face the damage and critical hit directly? ¡°I¡¯ll buy it..¡± Chapter 447 - 447: Pick Another Outstanding Brother (1) Chapter 447 - 447: Pick Another Outstanding Brother (1) Trantor: 549690339 His seemingly calm words were filled with an unknown amount of heartache. But he could only buy it. Otherwise, he would see his wife cry. Chi Yun was already used to this kind of interaction. While feeling heartache, he did not forget to nce at his son indifferently, his eyes filled with me and depression. Couldn¡¯t he give his sister a gift in private? Why did you let your mother see it? However, the man did not dare to say this out loud. He could only hide it in his heart and re at his son fiercely, hoping that this brat would understand. Chi Ying who was suddenly red at: A hint of doubt shed across the man¡¯s eyes. For a moment, he did not understand why he was being red at. However, he quickly smiled.¡±Do you still like this little sister? If you don¡¯t like it, tell me what you like. I¡¯ll get it for you even if I have to go through a mountain of knives or a sea of fire!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. It sounded quite scary. The little girl¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness. In the end, she could only nod.¡±l like it.¡± In fact, because her reputation had spread very widely, many people often came to give gifts, but they were all rejected. She had seen many rare treasures, so the little girl¡¯s heart did not fluctuate at all. Chi Ying heaved a sigh of relief. It was alright. Fortunately, he had done his homework in advance. Manyizens said that no matter what age a girl reached, she would like shiny things, especially the bigger the diamond, the better. No matter who she gave it to, as long as it was a diamond, they would definitely be satisfied. However- Why wasn¡¯t his sister smiling at all? ¡°Then hurry up and smile for me!¡± Chi Ying. Without any hesitation, he voiced out the doubts in his heart. He even felt a little wronged as if he was saying, ¡®Sister, are you trying to scare me?¡¯ Chi Wei was speechless. I¡¯m so sorry that you found out. The little girl¡¯s expression was still indifferent, but in the end, she still smiled cooperatively. Although the smile was not big, because her appearance was a little sweet, just a slight smile was enough to make people feel like they had eaten honey. Chi Ying: Sob, sob, sob. What a cute little sister. He really wanted to pinch her little face. However, after taking a look at his mother, Hu Shi Dandan, the man gave up. He was not worthy. Otherwise, he would have been kicked out of the house by his mother on the spot. Although he had been expelled from the family for a long time. The little girl, who had finally regained her freedom, picked up her phone and subconsciously retreated a little. She did not continue to sit next to her brother, who she had just met, as if she was afraid of being hugged. Chi Ying felt wronged. Chi Wei adjusted her sitting posture and chose the mostfortable position to lean on. Then, she slowly opened her phone and saw the questions from theizens. Then, a hint of doubt shed in the little girl¡¯s eyes. Clearly, she did not expect this to happen. ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡± She coughed lightly. The little girl¡¯s eyes were still rtively serious. Moreover, she was bending her waist and calling out to others. For a moment, she could not help but be serious, especially Qiao Yue. She immediately focused her attention and hurriedly replied,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to his daughter? Or did something happen? Tell me everything. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to settle it!¡± As he spoke, he even started to roll up his sleeves, as if he was about to go out and fight. Chi Wei was speechless. That was true, there was no need. The little girl¡¯s expression was still indifferent. Then, she threw out a question expressionlessly,¡±Are all my brothers here?¡± ¡°Or do I have other brothers?¡± This question was very sudden, making people not prepared at all. However, Qiao Yue, who loved her daughter as much as her life, only hesitated for a moment. Then, the thoughts in her mind began to run wild. Why did her daughter ask this question? Could it be that the three brothers that appeared were not outstanding enough and made her daughter despise them? Once this thought appeared, it could not be quelled. Qiao Yue also straightened her back on the spot. After a long time of deliberation, she finally said something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, daughter? Are you dissatisfied with these brothers? If so, why don¡¯t you go to the orphanage with me another day and we¡¯ll pick another outstanding brother? Let¡¯s spoil you together.¡± His tone was serious. It was obvious that he was not joking. He had seriously considered such a matter. Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Yun was speechless. There wasn¡¯t muchmunication throughout the whole process. The father and son looked at each other with rare tacit understanding, and they also saw some astonishment and helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. Only Qiao Yue could think of such a strange idea. ¡°Why do you think there are boys of such age in the welfare home?¡± Finally, as her husband, Chi Yun couldn¡¯t help but speak up and throw out the doubts that surrounded her heart. Indeed, the children in the welfare center were generally young and unable to establish themselves in society, so they needed financial assistance. If there were really orphans, then they would need to return to their freedom when they reached adulthood. How could they still wait in the service center for adoption? This question hit the nail on the head. Qiao Yue Yue also paused for a moment before nodding repeatedly, as if saying that this idea of his was correct. Why didn¡¯t he expect this? But soon, the woman waved her hand casually, as if she didn¡¯t care much about this.¡± I don¡¯t care. If my daughter needs a reliable brother, I¡¯ll definitely find him for her. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find a normal one even if I have to search through all the welfare homes in the country! ¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Yun was speechless. What you said made sense, and I was actually speechless. The father and son looked at each other again and quickly looked away. They couldn¡¯t continue to be entangled with this problem because they would only be despised if they were useless. However, as the eldest brother, Chi Ying still could not help but raise her hand silently. You said that Second Brother and Third Brother are not outstanding enough. I understand and agree with that, but what about me?? ¡± There was a hint of innocence in his voice. Clearly, he was extremely dissatisfied with such an evaluation. Chi Wei was speechless. Suddenly, he had a better understanding of this family¡¯s intelligence. At the end of the pool. The corners of his mouth twitched. Seeing that the mother and son were about to quarrel, he coughed lightly in the end, indicating for them to be quiet. Then, he slowly exined the reason for his question. ¡°Everyone is asking me if I have any older brothers and when their birthdays are.¡± What? For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but have question marks on their faces.. Chapter 448 - 448: Big Brother Is Home (1) Chapter 448 - 448: Big Brother Is Home (1) Trantor: 549690339 What do you mean by when are the other brothers ¡®birthdays? Chi Ying was the first to react. She paused for a moment before her slender fingers quickly picked up her phone and skillfully unlocked it. She immediately went straight to Weibo and saw the headlines at the top of the trending searches. One of them was: [Does Chi Wei have any other brothers?] The man frowned and felt that something was wrong. This was a man¡¯s intuition that was very urate. This premonition came true immediately after she loaded her Weibo interface. [I¡¯m really curious. How many good brothers does the professor have? Can the brotherse out quickly? When is your birthday? This way, I can see the professor a few more times and take a few more breaths of immortal energy!] [Birthday party, birthday party, let¡¯s do it!] [It¡¯s a pity that our Jin-god¡¯s birthday party has only been over for less than a month. He¡¯s already a good-for-nothing. He¡¯s useless.] [What do you mean his birthday is already over? Why did this trash give birth so early? Isn¡¯t it good to be born two monthste?] For a moment, even Chi Ying, who was especially experienced in acting and knew how to control her expression, was speechless. Birthday wasn¡¯t something they could decide. However, after seeing theizens say that the other brothers had been crippled, the man actually felt quite happy in his heart. This way, he would be the best brother! While Chi Ying was looking at Weibo, Qiao Yue was looking at Chi Ying. Seeing her son frowning and then rxing, looking conflicted, Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t be bothered to wait any longer. Shepletely lost her patience and directly opened Weibo herself, ready to see what was going on. Then, he was stunned. So, it¡¯s not that my daughter thinks that my brothers aren¡¯t good enough. She¡¯s just answering our questions seriously. The old mother could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Then, she smiled and quickly answered the question, ¡± You have three brothers in total. Your third brother is studying abroad and can¡¯te back for the time being. Second brother, you just yed e-sports with him. Just like what theizens said, he¡¯s useless. His birthday is over. ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl paused for a moment and blinked. In the end, she still posted the answer truthfully. Theizens were speechless. Ouch. Therefore, theirst hope was destroyed. Everyone could only leave helplessly. It had been a while since the birthday party ended. The fans who were originally gathered had gradually dispersed. Everyone was still very orderly. They knew that liking someone shouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble. Since the event had ended, they should leave quickly to avoid causing traffic to be congested. It might also affect the rest of the person he liked. This was not good. The originally bustling ce quickly quieted down. Only the family was left, looking at each other. Qiao Yue packed her small bag and then pulled her husband and daughter to leave. When Chi Ying saw this, she also hurriedly got up and casually picked up her luggage that she had packed in advance. Seeing that she was also about to follow him back to the small courtyard house. At the beginning of Qiao Yue. She suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her son coldly. Her eyes were filled with displeasure.¡±You¡¯reing back too?¡± It was obvious that he disliked the fact that his son¡¯s return had dyed his three-person time with his daughter. Chi Ying was speechless. Of course, he had toe back. Otherwise, the time he spent with his sister would be too short. He wanted to be with his sister immediately. Chi Ying nodded. She knew that her mother was not easy to coax. As expected, the middle-aged woman snorted again in the next second and ced her hands on her hips.¡±l see that you¡¯re usually very busy. Do you have time to apany your sister? Aren¡¯t you going to shoot your movie?¡± That was indeed the case. He had always been working hard on filming. Although he usually did not participate in variety shows or go out to y, actors had to be fully prepared before acting in every role. Although he did not appear in many dramas or movies every year, in fact, half of his thoughts were spent on figuring out the role. As an actor, he had to be responsible for his role and give it a life. This was Chi Ying¡¯s principle for taking on roles. The staff around him also agreed with this. After all, actors really had to polish every script well. Every script was a masterpiece. This was better than a crude production. Therefore, he had always been very busy and had no time to go home, let alone spend time at home. Chi Ying was speechless. ¡°This year¡¯s filming is already done.¡± He had originally nned to discuss it with the producer of another movie, but now, he had to put aside all the movies. He had filmed enough TV dramas and movies over the years, but he had never spent much time with his sister. How could a movie be more important than his sister? After brainwashing himself silently, the man nodded firmly. ¡°Alright.¡± Although she didn¡¯t say it, she still missed her son very much. At this point, she naturally had to give him a way out. Chi Ying quickly heaved a sigh of relief. He originally thought that his mother might let him go out for a few more days to experience the sufferings of the human world. His home was not too far away because this was a specially chosen ce. Soon, they returned to their own courtyard. As she had already attended the birthday party today, and it was also a live broadcast, Chi Wei didn¡¯t n on doing another live broadcast when she got home. #This is a rare opportunity to ck off, I must cherish it # Chi Wei didn¡¯t like to talk much, so she quickly returned to her room and started fiddling with her stuff. A piece of wood. There was also a box cutter. The little girl¡¯s face was white. She picked up the wood and began to make it. At first, they couldn¡¯t tell what shape it was, but gradually, they could see that the wood had been polished into round beads and carved with patterns. Each of them was very exquisite, and this wood seemed to be very unusual, emitting a fragrance. For some reason, it gave people a feeling that their minds became calm. Chi Ying heated up a ss of milk for her younger sister. She felt something different the moment she entered. The man paused for a moment, and then his pupils trembled. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhh! Why was his sister ying with a knife? What if he cut his hand? For a moment, Chi Ying did not dare to make a sound, afraid that she would disturb her younger sister.. Chapter 449 - 449: The Bracelet for Big Brother (1) Chapter 449 - 449: The Bracelet for Big Brother (1) Trantor: 549690339 Instead, it was Chi Wei. Although the other party did not dare to make a sound, there was still some movement when he pushed the door open and entered. It could be heard in an instant. Therefore, even if the other party did not open his mouth to disturb the little girl, he could still sense that someone had entered the room at the first moment. Chi Wei tilted his head. She saw the young man¡¯s frightened eyes at a nce. 7 Because she was already very skilled in carving, even if the little girl turned her head, her hand movements did not stop. She ground the jade bead and used the most perfunctory method to create the most beautiful patterns. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that this might be something made by a very famous carpenter. However, this did not make the fear in the man¡¯s eyes dissipate. Instead, it became even stronger. It was too terrifying! ¡°Sister! Put down your knife!¡± Chi Ying. He felt that his breathing had stopped. After he reacted in an instant, he hurriedly made a sound, hoping that his sister would put down the knife so that she would not cut herself. Chi Wei: A hint of doubt shed in the little girl¡¯s eyes, but she quickly put down the knife obediently and turned her head again.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man heaved a sigh of relief, and the fear he had just felt instantly disappeared. Then, he rushed to his sister and did not say anything. Instead, he grabbed his sister¡¯s wrist and carefully observed her fingers. After making sure that there were no wounds, he waspletely relieved. ¡°How can you y with knives? What if he cut himself? Brother, Dad, and Mom will be heartbroken!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. He nced at the box cutter on the table. The little girl paused for a moment, and there was a hint of helplessness in her eyes. However, she still nodded obediently to show that she understood. Then, she picked up the rope that she had prepared in advance and strung the carved wooden beads together one by one. The diameter of the beads was neither too big nor too small. It was just the right size to be made into a bracelet. Once they were connected, they would be especially exquisite and beautiful. Moreover, the fragrance emitted from them was really intoxicating. Chi Ying: So, did his sister know how to make bracelets? For a moment, the man was stunned at the back again. He did not say another word, afraid that he would say the wrong thing and cause his sister¡¯s artwork to fail. This waspletely uneptable. The little girl¡¯s speed was very fast. After a while, she directly strung the bracelet and then handed it to Chi Ying. Chi Ying was speechless. For a moment, the man could not react. He blinked his eyes in a daze, then pinched his face. Finally, he reacted. He even wished he could spin and jump in a circle again. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhh! Her sister looked so cute and even gave her a gift. This was not an ordinary gift. This was a bracelet that her sister had made herself. It was naturallypletely different. Even the patterns on the beads were carved by her sister with a utility knife. This was really great. ¡°I dere that this is the best gift I have ever received!¡± Then, he remembered something and quickly put on a stern face again. The smile from before instantly disappeared and became angry. ¡°But even so, sister, you can¡¯t y with knives casually in the future. This thing is dangerous!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. This thing wasn¡¯t very dangerous. What was more dangerous were some things in theboratory. Once touched, it would cause irreversible damage. However, the little girl still hid this sentence in her heart and didn¡¯t say it out loud. Soon, it was time for dinner. Although she had always said that she didn¡¯t want her son toe back, as a mother, Qiao Yuechu felt that her son¡¯s life was in danger. If she really didn¡¯t miss him at all, it would be that the fake seat was reserved for her eldest son. It was just that there was a lot of dust umted. Therefore, at this time, he needed the other party to personally clean it up. Chi Ying had already expected this, so she cleaned up 10% quickly. However, after sitting down, the man rolled up his sleeves. With one hand supporting his chin, he held the chopsticks in his other hand and kept posing. He even turned the chopsticks at the same time, but he had no intention of eating. Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. Chi Yun was speechless. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t understand what her brother was trying to do. Even Qiao Yue Yue couldn¡¯t help but frown and let out a puzzled voice, ¡°¡±What are you doing?¡± As soon as she said this, she immediately asked about the other party¡¯s point. She grinned again, but this smile was different from the usual cold or evil charm on the screen. This smile looked silly. However, he didn¡¯t notice anything. Instead, he changed his posture again and revealed a smile that he thought was the best. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m doing this so that you can see what¡¯s different about me.¡± ¡°Look at me, how am I different?¡± As he spoke, the man shook his arm and changed his position again. His expression waszy and casual, but it was very deliberate, as if he was showing off something. Qiao Yueyue was speechless. Qiao Yue could not help but be stunned. She did not understand what her son was talking about, so after a pause, she finally turned her head away.¡±Honey, can you see anything different about him?¡± Chi Yun. He put down his chopsticks and looked at his son carefully. Then, he finally gave an uncertain answer.¡±You¡¯ve be even more deserving of a beating?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. ¡® Didn¡¯t you see the bracelet on my wrist?! ¡± Finally, after gritting his teeth, the man directly stated his purpose. There was a hint of pride in his expression, as if he was saying that he had this thing, but they did not have a status that was inferior to him. At the thought of this, his gaze became even more provocative. Unfortunately, his provocation was not epted by the others. Instead, they were still as calm as ever.¡±Oh, do you want us to praise your bracelet?¡± So cold? Chi Ying was actually somewhat confused for a moment. What did he mean by ¡®do we have topliment your bracelet?¡¯ Shouldn¡¯t you praise him? Chi Yun quickly repeated the question, ¡°¡±lt looks like a bracelet made of wood.¡± Chi Ying was speechless. ¡°This is the bracelet that my sister personally made for me. I watched my sister make these beads herself. The patterns on them were also carved by my sister just now. Then, she connected them on the spot and sent them to me!¡± ¡°Do you think this is an ordinary bracelet? It¡¯s filled with my sister¡¯s longing, love, and respect for me!¡± The more he spoke, the more excited he became. It was as if he would worship this bracelet in the next second.. Chapter 450 - 450: Praise To Death (1) Chapter 450 - 450: Praise To Death (1) Trantor: 549690339 His parents, who were originally very calm, were stunned. When they reacted, their eyes widened. Only then did they remember what terrible things they had said. Praise. Praise him to death. The bracelet that I made for my daughter is of course the most exquisite bracelet in the world. It¡¯s not too much even if it¡¯s worth 100 billion! After the two of them looked at each other, they quickly changed their tone.¡±Wow, so it¡¯s a bracelet made by our precious daughter. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a beautiful bracelet in this world. It¡¯s so exquisite. Although it¡¯s only made of wood, it carries a fragrance. It makes people feel rxed and happy when they look at it. They feel like their souls are flying!¡± As they spoke, the two of them even reached out to snatch the bracelet. After he held it in front of him, he began to evaluate it again.¡±Look at this exquisite pattern. How can this be done by an ordinary person? Anyway, I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Daughter is awesome!¡± Chi Ying, who had personally seen her parents change their expressions. c ¡®. ¡± To be honest, I suddenly felt that you should be the best actor. However, he instantly hid these words in his heart and did not dare to say them out loud. He was afraid that he would be educated by his parents again. However, the man seemed to have thought of something very quickly. His eyes lit up and his smile became even wider. If they did not know about this gift, did that mean that his parents ¡®gifts were not as good as his? Or perhaps these two people did not receive any gifts at all. When he said this, the young man smiled again. He was in a good mood. ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys know much about this gift. Could it be that you didn¡¯t give you any gifts at all? Then I¡¯m really sorry. It seems that I have a very heavy weight in their hearts, and my sister likes me very much¡­¡± The more he spoke, the more uncertain his tone became. It was obvious that he was really happy about this matter. He was so happy that he wanted to show off. Chi Yun was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. For a moment, he was speechless. Indeed, they did not receive this gift. However, their eyes soon stopped on their son. Instead, they looked at their daughter pitifully.¡±Wei Wei¡­¡± His tone sounded particrly pitiful, like an old man who had just been abandoned. It was usually hard to say anything. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl also understood their subtext and could not help but smile.¡±This bracelet was indeed made by me. The wood used is a kind of wood that helps sleep and health. Wearing it all year round can help the body recover its functions.¡¯ It was still the same voice, light and cold but very pleasant to hear. However, just this sentence alone was enough to make people more and more curious. Especially this pair of parents, who had always been in the fashion trend, could not help but ask again. ¡± It helps sleep and helps the body recover. Could it be that your brother has some illness? ¡® The man¡¯s smile instantly disappeared when he asked this question. That¡¯s right, this thing seems to be used to regte his body. Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with his body? #My mood after receiving the gift instantly turned a little worse, and there was no smile on my face # The smug look on Chi Ying¡¯s facepletely disappeared in that instant. He turned his head and stared at his sister pitifully, hoping that his sister would give him an answer. Chi Wei was speechless. He didn¡¯t want to tell her about it, but since the other party had already asked, there was naturally no need to hide it from the little girl. He only paused for a second and nodded. ¡°There are indeed some problems.¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Sob, sob, sob. The smile on the man¡¯s face became even stiffer, and he looked pitiful. ¡°Then, sister, what serious illness did I get? Can you tell me that it¡¯s okay? I can hold on!¡± For a moment, the man¡¯s expression became even more serious. It was obvious that he waspletely frightened. He had heard that his sister¡¯s medical skills were quite good. Although his sister had not shown everyone her skills yet, ording to the information on Baidu Encyclopedia, she was not only sessful in scientific research, but she was also in charge of a medical school. Therefore, although it was the first time they met today, the other party had already seen through his body with a single nce. This was originally very ridiculous andical, but now he felt that it was true. Chi Wei naturally saw the fear in the other party¡¯s eyes. The little girl¡¯s expression was still indifferent as she smiled slightly.¡±lt¡¯s not a very serious problem. It¡¯s just that because of the long period of day and night reversal, the daily routine is irregr, causing the body to be weaker, so it needs to be nourished.¡± Indeed, as an experienced doctor, as long as the patient was in front of you, you could already make a lot of judgments based on hisplexion. From the doctor¡¯s point of view, this brother¡¯s body was indeed very weak. Once he fell sick, it was very likely that it would be very serious. Therefore, his body really needed to be nursed back to health. That was why he made a bracelet. In this way, he could slowly recuperate invisibly. Although the wood looked very ordinary, it contained a lot of medicinal fragrance. It hadn¡¯t appeared on the market yet, and even if one wanted to buy it, they would have to spend a lot of money. This time, on ount of his family, he gave one away for free. He nced at Chi Yun and Qiao Yue. The little girl paused for a moment and finally spoke with some hesitation, ¡°¡±You guys want it too?¡± At this point, the youngdy¡¯s gaze was still rather serious as she stood from a doctor¡¯s point of view and gave a fair opinion.¡±Although you¡¯re a little old, your bodies are well taken care of. Your skin is also in the best condition, but there¡¯s no need.¡± His serious tone made the person who received the bracelet even more depressed. What did he mean by that? He was a good young man, but his physical condition was not as good as a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties? Chi Ying cried. ¡°No, we don¡¯t need it!¡± Qiao Yue and Chi Yun. She reacted very quickly and immediately shook her hands. She tacitly rejected this matter. It wasn¡¯t for any other reason, but that there was a high chance that an ident would happen if they sculpted like this. What if they hurt their daughter? They weren¡¯t willing! Chi Wei nodded slightly. Since the matter had already been told, there was nothing to hide. He simply looked at his eldest brother again and said,¡±lf you take Chinese medicine, your body will recover faster.¡± A very fair opinion.. Chapter 451 - 451: Big Brother in Danger 1 Chapter 451: Big Brother in Danger 1 Trantor: 549690339 As soon as he said this, the surroundings fell silent for a moment. Qiao Yue and Chi Yun didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, they knew very well that their son was afraid of hardship. But if he was afraid of hardship, so be it. What else could they do? Anyway, they weren¡¯t the ones who were taking the medicine. They didn¡¯t care. Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Ying was stunned. After a long while, he came back to his senses and realized what had happened. He quickly waved his hand,pletely ignoring his image as an older brother.¡±Can you not drink Chinese medicine? I¡¯m very afraid of hardship¡­¡± As he spoke, the man, who was the best actor, did not forget to wink at his sister, hoping that her sister would be more polite to him. But Chi Wei had no feelings for him. The little girl did not hesitate. She only nced at her big brother and immediately rejected him. Traditional Chinese medicine was indeed the most suitable because this way, the effects of the medicine could reach its peak. It was something that other methods could not do. Moreover, it saved more time and would not waste too much of his family¡¯s time. Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Ying instantly began to cry. The man¡¯s expression was a little depressed, but since it was his sister who said it, he could not refute it. On the contrary, as his parents, Qiao Yue and Chi Yun could not help but nce at their son. The disdain in their eyes became even stronger.¡±Why are you so afraid of hardship as a man? Your sister still has to make you pills and bracelets. You¡¯re still afraid of suffering? What are you afraid of? Let me tell you, even if you die of suffering, you have to endure it!¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Wei was speechless. However, the little girl did not say much about this. Instead, she had already started to arrange things calmly. She was prepared to write a prescription and then pick herbs and boil them ording to the prescription. She would persist every day and she would definitely seed. However ¡­ Her phone kept ringing today. And it wasn¡¯t hers. At the end of the pool. Although she had registered for Weibo, she rarely used it, and she didn¡¯t like to log in either. This was because once she logged in, a lot of messages would pop up. Unfortunately, the girl was a light sleeper, and she would be woken up by the slightest movement. Therefore, she simply set it to silent and not alert. Moreover, his parents didn¡¯t seem to be people who liked surfing the Inte, so there was only one person left. Everyone¡¯s gaze could not help but look at Chi Ying. It was obvious that everyone was quite curious about this. It was as if they were asking what he was doing and why his phone kept ringing. Are you doing something bad? Chi Ying was speechless. She felt wronged and pitiful. Chi Ying. The phone was still switched on very quickly. The man¡¯s originally rxed expression instantly changed. It becamepletely different. His expression was solemn and his gaze was dull, as if he could not believe it. His first reaction was to rub his eyes and then stare at the phone screen carefully. After making sure that he was not mistaken, he felt ufortable. Chi Yun was speechless. Qiao Yue: What was this thing? Chi Ying still didn¡¯t speak. Instead, she continued to stare at her phone helplessly in a daze. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she mulled over it for a moment. In the end, she couldn¡¯t give a reasonable answer. On the contrary, the little girl impatiently snatched the phone away. Her actions were especially fast and crisp. Then, the little girl was stunned when she saw the screen. Finally, he spoke indifferently. ¡°What is grass powder?¡± Although the voice was simple, it also brought a lot of doubt. It was obvious that he did not expect to see such a trending topic on Weibo. That¡¯s right, Chi Yingcao powder. This matter had already be a trending topic on Weibo. Moreover, it was not just an ordinary trending topic. It had already reached the level of a hot topic. At this time, manyizens had already heard the sound and rushed over, expressing their astonishment. [Although it¡¯s abination of things, why can¡¯t I understand it at the moment? Wei must be joking with us!] It was obvious that they were all stunned. For a moment, they were still a little unwilling to believe it because everyone trusted this Best Actor 10% of the time. He had always been working hard on filming and had never done anything to disappoint everyone. He also had an extremely responsible attitude towards his fans. Who wouldn¡¯t trust such a movie king? Therefore, no one chose their duty immediately, nor did they engage in any cyberbullying. In addition, every member of this family was a very powerful existence, so they would not act rashly. Instead, they expressed doubts about the authenticity of this matter. [It¡¯s better not to take sides so easily at this time. Otherwise, I really feel very strange ¡­J [I¡¯ve always been a fan of my brother. I¡¯ve always thought that my brother is a person who doesn¡¯t like to talk much and has never been too close to his fans. He has always been very sensible and knows how to respond to our love, but he has never crossed the line.] [That¡¯s right. Moreover, he has been improving since he entered the industry for so many years. Every drama and every work is very meticulous. He has never made any mistakes. I believe that he will not ruin his future.] Everyone agreed on this matter and had never thought that Chi Ying would do anything bad. Everyone quickly united their battle lines in advance. Although no team was neutral, being neutral on this matter was equivalent to standing on the side of the film emperor. No one believed this, even though it was already at the top of the trending searches. In fact, their hearts had really be much stronger. After the critical blow of the past few days, especially after the fact that the professor and the Best Actor were actually siblings, everyone was still very excited at first, butter on, they really calmed down, so nothing was a problem now. On the other hand, the person who stood up to use him was stunned. He did not expect that even though his words were so sincere, not a single person was willing to believe him. They had evene to pick on his mistakes. [Miss, since you¡¯ve already said so, please give us evidence first. Otherwise, how can we believe you if you don¡¯t have any evidence?] [That¡¯s right!] [Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that my husband would do such a thing. If possible, give us the evidence. We will have our own judgment. If it¡¯s true, we will definitely lose our fans!] The more rational fans had already rushed to thements section and controlled thements. However, he didn¡¯t say anything too overboard. Instead, he calmly urged the other party. Since he said so, he should show the evidence and not pester him like this.. Chapter 452 - 452: Big Brother in Danger (2) Chapter 452: Big Brother in Danger (2) Trantor: 549690339 After all, no matter what he did, he had to produce evidence. If he came out and made a statement without evidence, it would be considered irresponsible and unjust. The fans were still very stubborn about this. The person who stepped forward to expose the news was speechless. In fact, her words were very sincere. Moreover, this was not a simple n, nor was it casually said. She had even made preparations in advance. [Since you insist on having evidence, I have no choice but to give you evidence. It was a month ago that the Best Actor suddenly asked me out. He said that as an old fan who had liked me for many years, he really wanted to meet us. As a fan, I definitely had to agree. After all, being able to meet us in private is something that many fans can only dream of. There¡¯s no reason to reject it. However, it was also from that day onwards that my nightmare came¡­] [I didn¡¯t expect this Best Actor to do such a thing. We had a lot of sisters here, but he actually became the Sea King and pulled all of us into a scam. Moreover, we didn¡¯t even know about each other. It was only recently that we realized it. However, the Best Actor was already tired of us and simply kicked us away.] As he spoke, the person even took out a lot of things. Chat logs. It was indeed Chi Ying¡¯s profile picture, and it was especially realistic. In the chat history, the other party¡¯s voice was also recorded on the screen. ¡°I like you.¡± ¡°Of course I only like you. What if I get photographed? If you get it, make it public.¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care about my career in the entertainment industry anymore. Anyway, my fans will believe me no matter what I do. That¡¯s enough. I have nothing to fight for.¡± ¡°Shall we be together?¡± It wasn¡¯t just a recording. There were many simr recordings, all of which were Chi Ying¡¯s voice. Moreover, their tones were exactly the same, causing people to be a little suspicious for a moment. At this moment, the people who had already made their ns all stood up and affirmed the recording.¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯m one of the victims of this matter. I didn¡¯t expect the Best Actor to do such a thing. Could it be that you¡¯re really tired of the entertainment industry and don¡¯t like acting, so you came here just to pick up female fans?¡± ¡°I, who was also one of them, could not help but stand up. Back then, I even wanted to die. After all, I loved him so much. However, he had actually been lying to me all this time. How could I endure this¡­¡± It was obvious. They had already begun to give out information on this matter. They definitely wanted to pull Chi Ying into eternal damnation. But was it really that easy? However, theizens were still a little shaken. At this time, many anti-fans who could not stand it had already jumped out and postedments on various major websites. [You guys used to say that your husband kept a low profile and that she was the most dedicated. Although she rarely acted, every film was a masterpiece. But I think she doesn¡¯t put her heart into the entertainment industry at all, so she doesn¡¯t mind filming more, right?] [Grass powder is really a disgusting thing ¡­J [I think this is already considered a sledgehammer. Thor¡¯s Hammer, there¡¯s already a recording that has been exposed. Are you fans still going to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything?] Indeed, the recording was something that could be used as evidence. After all, the voice was exactly the same. Even the tone of the voice was so simr. It was impossible for it to be fake. Driven by the anti-fans, the original passersby also felt that this made sense. After all, the voice was exactly the same. [I¡¯m a rational passerby. Although I¡¯ve always had a good impression of the Best Actor, if the Best Actor really did such a thing, I would never forgive him!] [This fan is hesitating whether to stop being a fan¡­] [But I still don¡¯t think my husband would do such a thing. His personality doesn¡¯t seem to be fake. It¡¯s his true personality. I don¡¯t believe he would do such a thing!] [Look, look, these fans really trust you unconditionally. Even though you¡¯ve already beaten them to death, you still want to quibble. Isn¡¯t that your husband¡¯s voice? Don¡¯t you usually recognize me when I¡¯m fully clothed? Why can¡¯t I even recognize his voice now?] This long string of words left the fans speechless. They didn¡¯t know how to retort for a while. Indeed, this voice was his, but they were still unwilling to believe it. However, the passersby did not care if the fans believed them or not. Many things had already started to be refreshed. The trending searches and topics on Weibo had also been refreshed. #Pool-reflecting Grass Powder # #Chi Ying put on an act # #Pool-reflecting Sea King # #Sea King, get out of the entertainment industry # Sometimes, when you were very powerful, people would chase after you, but if you made any mistakes, then you would be involved in and of eternal damnation. The fans were still strong, but everyone had already started scrolling through the forum. Although theizens on the Inte loved to joke around, they had zero tolerance for artists with bad records. This kind of thing was too bad. He had to leave the entertainment industry. At this moment. Chi n. Chi Wei was still holding her phone and blinking her eyes, a hint of confusion shing across her eyes. She had clearly asked a question just now, but no one had given her an answer, so the little girl could not help but urge her again, ¡°¡±What is grass powder?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. The other party did not give an answer. Instead, it was the two parents who realized that something was wrong first. Then, they quickly took out their phones and wanted to click on Weibo. However, they did not have the habit of scrolling through Weibo, so there was no one here. They could only snatch Chi Ying¡¯s phone on the spot. Chi Ying was speechless. The man¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Just as he was about to exin, a voice that sounded very simr to his voice suddenly came out of the phone. ¡°I like you.¡± ¡°Of course I only have you.¡± Chi Ying was speechless. For a moment, the man could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Other than being speechless, he actually did not know what to say. However, the two parents didn¡¯t feel anything else. They quickly started listening to the audio again, and then the way they looked at their son became more and more strange. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi Ying could not help but retort for herself. After all, people still had to maintain their innocence. If they were wronged, how could they hold back and not say anything? No, they believed it. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat the other party¡¯s head. ¡°¡±1 know you didn¡¯t. After all, your body is so weak.. How can so many girls take your turn?¡± Chapter 453 - 453: I Have a Girlfriend (1) Chapter 453: I Have a Girlfriend (1) Trantor: 549690339 What you said made sense, I was actually speechless. Chi Ying¡¯s face also shed with a trace of mistake. She did not expect the other party to say such heart-piercing words. Although trust was there, her heart still felt hurt. He was so weak¡­ On the other hand, Chi Wei was the only one who remained where she was quietly. She tilted her head when she heard their conversation, and a hint of hesitation and confusion shed across her eyes.¡±You haven¡¯t told me what grass powder is.¡± The youngdy¡¯s tone was especially sincere. This was because everyone was saying that her brother had deceived many girls ¡®hearts. This was an act of stepping on several boats, but what did this have to do with being a fan? Chi Ying was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. The two of them could not help but look at each other again. They did not know how to answer for a moment. How could they exin this? Especially since his sister had always been focused on scientific research. How could they taint his sister¡¯s pure heart if she wasn¡¯t tied down by such things? The two of them did not speak. Instead, the robot, who had been obediently squatting at the side and maintaining silence, quickly took the initiative when it heard its master¡¯s order. It automatically entered the search mode and immediately read out the standard answer. ¡± The rtionship between fans and celebrities has always been one of mutual achievement. Fans regard one person as their own light. In order to chase after the light, they can be more outstanding, fearless, and invincible. Idol, on the other hand, is born from fans. With the help of fans, they grow step by step. They belong to each other. ¡® ¡® But there are many idols who are not in their right minds at times. They think the wrong way and then have some indescribable things with their fans. This can be called . Chi Ying was speechless. Although he dared to guarantee that he had never done such a thing before, why did he feel so ashamed to be read out by this robot in a cold tone? For a moment, the man could not help but be speechless. However, he quickly exined himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± On the contrary, as an old mother, Qiao Yue¡¯s first reaction was not whether her son had it or not. Instead, she immediately covered her precious daughter¡¯s ears. Then, she rxed a little. After the robot finished reading everything, she finally let go. Chi Wei was speechless. However, it was already toote. Although Chi Wei had almost no romantic experience, this did not mean that she was ignorant about it. Especially for people who did research, they would have dabbled in every field. Naturally, they would not be ignorant about biology. Therefore, from a biological point of view, the little girl did not avoid this matter. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be shy about. This is human nature. It¡¯s a very normal phenomenon for humans to reproduce.¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Hearing his sister¡¯s words, it seemed to make sense. However, his younger sister¡¯s calm voice quickly pulled him back to reality.¡±So you really became a fan?¡± The little girl blinked her eyes. Her gaze was not ordinary serious. It was obvious that she was asking sincerely. The man was stunned and shook his head repeatedly.¡±l didn¡¯t. I swear, I¡¯ve never done such a thing. After all, I have a girlfriend too¡­¡± When he said this, the man felt a little guilty and shrank his neck. But it was useless. This sentence was instantly heard by the old mother, Qiao Yuechu. Qiao Yuechu was stunned, and in the next second, her eyes immediately widened, filled with disbelief. ¡°When did you get a girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± He actually didn¡¯t tell her that his son had a girlfriend! Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Ying had long expected such a reaction and could not help but blink her eyes again. She did not say anything and instead responded to all of this with silence. Qiao Yueyue instantly put the dispute on the Inte to one side and turned to think about other things. Sob, sob, sob. She didn¡¯t know what her son¡¯s girlfriend looked like and what kind of mother-inw she liked, so she could prepare in advance for her girlfriend¡¯s first visit to the house and feel ufortable. ¡°Do you have any photos? Especially the photo of the two of you. Hurry up and show me what your girlfriend looks like!¡± ¡°You actually secretly got a girlfriend and didn¡¯t tell us, did you? If it weren¡¯t for this matter, you would have kept hiding it!¡± Chi Ying was speechless. The man¡¯s lips twitched again, and a hint of helplessness shed across his eyes. However, when he saw his mother¡¯s agitated appearance, he knew that if he did not exin, he would definitely be misunderstood again, so he could only speak up quickly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± He had not had any contact with his family for the past few years. He could not possibly have a girlfriend and suddenly run to his family to report it, right? Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Chi Ying lowered her eyes, her expression indifferent. But the words that came out of such a t tone were iparably piercing. For a moment, it made Qiao Yue Yue speechless. Yeah. They had been in conflict for the past few years. Even if their son had a girlfriend, there was no reason for him to bring her home. He had neglected this point. Only then did he feel a little happier. ¡± Alright then, seeing that you can¡¯t bring your girlfriend back, I¡¯ll forgive you for now. However, you have to tell me what your girlfriend looks like. You have to give me a photo now. Then, arrange for you toe over to our house in two days. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely show you my good cooking skills! ¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Not to mention how good this mother¡¯s cooking was, would she eat people sick? He didn¡¯t have a girlfriend now. Very quickly. Chi Ying pulled the corners of her mouth again and still opened her mouth with great difficulty, ¡°¡±We just broke up.¡± To be precise, they had just broken up a few days ago. ¡°So there¡¯s no chance to bring him home to see you. It¡¯s better to stop.¡± The man¡¯s voice was faint, but it shattered all of her mother¡¯s fantasies. Qiao Yuechu was stunned. Broke up? Her son was so outstanding, but he actually broke up with her. How outstanding was that girl? For a moment, Qiao Yue became even more curious. However, she soon realized something. The middle-aged woman covered her mouth again and lowered her voice..¡±ls it because of this news that your girlfriend was unhappy after seeing it, so she just broke up with you?¡± Chapter 454 - 454: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry (1) Chapter 454 - 454: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry (1) Trantor: 549690339 If that was the case, there might still be a chance. After all, although her son had finally returned after running away from home for many years, she still had some confidence in her son. Her son would not do such a terrible thing. They were all misunderstood now, so if she could rify things, she would definitely be able to get her girlfriend back. After thinking of this, Qiao Yue¡¯s originally somewhat dark eyes brightened up once again as she looked at Chi Ying eagerly. Chi Ying was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up for five days.¡± She knew her mother very well. She could tell what she was thinking at a nce, so she immediately interrupted her imagination mercilessly on the spot. Moreover, she said it with a clear conscience and no burden. Qiao Yue was speechless. He had thought that he would be able to get his wife. In the end, he still paid the wrong amount. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears. She didn¡¯t say anything else and red fiercely at her son. Then, she continued to browse Weibo on the Inte to see what was going on. In fact, most of the fans were still on their idol¡¯s side. Moreover, although the other party said that they had given him screenshots and recordings, all of this could actually be faked. However, such words were quickly drowned out by thements of a group of anti-fans and righteous passersby. Because when one didn¡¯t know a person well, one would rely on intuition or the most direct evidence to speak. Therefore, the anti-fans definitely did not have any concerns and directly wanted to help make this happen. As for the righteous passers-by, they immediately chose their seats after hearing the recording andparing Chi Ying¡¯s voice. He joined the crusade team. At this moment, Weibo was already filled with curses. [The evidence is already so clear. Are you still unwilling to admit it? I thought that the fans of the Best Actor should be more rational fans. Now that I think about it, every fan seems to have no brains ¡­] [That¡¯s right. Since you dare to do it, why don¡¯t you dare to admit it? The voice was so clear, how could it be fake? I¡¯m telling you, you have to give us an exnation for this matter. Otherwise, how bad will your image be ¡­ ] [Chi Ying, please rify immediately or get out of the entertainment industry immediately. Choose one of the two.] [Get out of the entertainment industry! However, not everyone was cursing. Some people could not help but stand up and say a few words of justice. [But I don¡¯t think this is conclusive evidence because voices can be faked. Otherwise, why would so many people be stunned by a voice actor? What if someone else practiced with the Best Actor¡¯s voice for a long time and made the exact same voice before framing him?] Soon, someone spoke up with such a spection, but this spection was not recognized by everyone. Instead, it was immediately refuted and even scolded. [You guys really have a rich imagination. You can actually clear your name like this. Then, those celebrities in the past who were exposed to the public because of the recording were severely punished. Are celebrities allowed tomit crimes now?] [And to frame you? The youngdy is still so young. Some of them are even girls who have just turned 18. What¡¯s the use of exposing themselves on the Inte just to frame you?] These words actually made people speechless for a moment. That seemed to be the case. Why would a youngdy frame a camp? Moreover, these youngdies were indeed Chi Ying¡¯s fans. As he was afraid that everyone would not believe him, he posted it on another Weibo ount. Indeed, for the past few years, his status had only been about Chi Ying. It was so small that they would repost andment on every Weibo post. It was so big that they had to participate in every event. Some people even went to buy the new product immediately after the other party¡¯s endorsement. Indeed, he was a diehard fan. This Weibo post hadn¡¯t been exposed at the start, which was fine because no one understood why he had to give so much to an idol. However, when they saw the young girls voting day and night, and their idols even booked the entire venue to support them in addition to their TV series and movies, and then thought about what they had done, they instantly began to feel sorry for them and resonate with them. The idol of the person he liked actually did such a thing. Then, he didn¡¯t take responsibility. He didn¡¯t even think about admitting that if they were a girl, they would be able to endure it. Anyway, they would not ept it. In an instant, the Weibo ounts of these little fans had been upied by some onlookers. [My heart aches for Little Missy. Little Missy must live a good life. Don¡¯t take things too hard. After all, we must live well. Only then will we have a chance to wait for a turning point. These brainless fans have never thought about the cause and effect. They only know how to protect their master¡­] [That¡¯s right. Little Missy must live a strong life for them to see.] But unfortunately, no matter how theizens spammed, it didn¡¯t have any effect. The situation was still the same as it should be. It wouldn¡¯t change anything. Everyone had their own beliefs and people they absolutely trusted. In the eyes of the fans, they would believe in Chi Ying. And it was an unconditional trust. This was because they were already very close to their idols. However, they had not reached the point where they could do anything. However, they could guarantee that they had watched the Best Actor climb up step by step back then, and that was how they had finally achieved this. They were very clear about how much sweat and hard work they had put in. It was precisely because of this that they dared to conclude that everything was fake. After knowing how hard his idol had worked, he knew that the other party would cherish the fruits of hisbor and not go out and cause trouble unscrupulously. Moreover, there were many times when people said that every celebrity had a persona. However, if it was really a persona, it would be quite difficult to maintain it for so long without any fame and fortune. They knew Chi Ying. She had always been someone who focused on filming and never liked to get involved in other things. Everyone knew this, but no one was willing to think about it today. In that case, how could they not continue to protect their treasures? You don¡¯t believe him, but we do. The fans were still persevering. But soon, another message broke the silence. The fan who started these incidents slit his wrists andmitted suicide at home, almost losing his life.. Chapter 455 - 455: Reporter’s Interviews (1) Chapter 455 - 455: Reporter¡¯s Interviews (1) Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, several fans had agreed to slit their wrists andmit suicide together. Fortunately, they were not very old. There were high school students and university students. They were still in contact with their parents and friends. They were not alone. When they posted these news on the Inte, they were all verified by their real names. They even posted their photos and lives. This matter had long been known by their elders. The elders were heartbroken, but they also paid a lot of attention to their condition. In case he took things too hard. However, he would never give up on protecting his rights. Soon, this matter spread on the Inte. Rumors spread. It was said that when a girl was found, she was already on the verge of death and almost couldn¡¯t be saved. Fortunately, her parents were strong and refused to give up. Even though they had been dered dead, they still asked the doctor to make onest attempt. Otherwise, they might really be separated forever. This made everyone sigh, and no one could tolerate this matter not being dealt with. Some reporters had already surrounded the entrance of the hospital in order to get first-hand information immediately. Under the light of the camera, all the scenes were recorded. The victim¡¯s family knew very well that too many people were involved in this matter. Moreover, the other party was the best actor. If they relied on their own strength, it would be very difficult to seed. If they could get the help of the media, they would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, after seeing the reporters, they also had a tacit understanding. They did not choose to let the reporters leave. Instead, they expressed their wee and then clearly exined their actual situation. Everyone was very cooperative, and the interview naturally went smoothly. When it ended, the reporters ¡®expressions turned ugly. He had never thought that the film emperor, who had always been regarded as the ceiling in the entertainment industry, would one day do such a thing that was worse than pigs and dogs. All of a sudden, all the desire to gossip disappeared at this moment, leaving only the thought of seeking justice for the victims. Soon, theizens who had been paying attention to this matter realized that the marketing ounts that had always been paying attention to celebrity gossip hade out to expose it. It wasn¡¯t considered a revtion. Because this matter was just brewing. There was no need to call it a revtion when everyone knew about it. It should be said that they were attacking together. The content of their post was also very simple. There was almost no nonsense. The text was simple: interview with the victims of the Chi Ying incident. Although it was very simple, such a sentence was enough to cause a huge sensation. It was also enough for people who paid attention to this matter to open the link immediately after seeing it. The entire inte went silent. About fifteen minutester, everyone finished watching the long interview. In an instant, theizens who were already agitated by this incident became even angrier. The video of the interview had been edited. Some unnecessary and distracting details had been deleted. Only the essence of the matter was left, which made people even angrier. The first person to participate in the interview was a single mother. Although she was only in her forties, it was obvious that she must have had a tough life. Otherwise, she would not have a head full of white hair and a face full of wrinkles at the age of forty. Not only that, life was already not easy, but if there was still hope, it would still be sweet. All she hoped for was to work hard to earn money and give her daughter everything that was good. She also hoped that her daughter would be able to make a difference in the future. It was not that rich, but at least, she would not be as miserable as her. It would be best if she could get into a good school and have a stable job. She did not expect to have a high sry, but she must be able to maintain her life.A little better. In the beginning, everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. However, it waspletely differentter on. When her daughter passed by the station, she saw Chi Ying¡¯s photo. Although it was just a photo, because the angle was very good, and Chi Ying¡¯s looks were very good, just one look was enough to make people¡¯s hearts beat faster, as if they had met a prince. From then on, her daughter hadpletely fallen for him and became a fan of this prince. Although she had already been admitted to a very good school, she shouldn¡¯t spend a lot of her time studying to chase after his fans. However, as a mother, she did not make any requests. After all, her daughter had been working hard for so many years. It was fine if she wanted to pursue someone. After all, no one was a learning tool or a working machine. People had to find some fun. Moreover, even if her daughter spent part of her time chasing stars, her grades were still very good. As a mother, how could she deprive her of her happiness? However, if he had thought about the situation today ¡­ They would definitely kill him immediately. However, it was toote to say anything now. A lot of her daughter¡¯s energy was focused on this man. At first, it was only on the Inte, butter it extended to real life. She often participated in some of his activities, but as long as it did not cause too much consequences, he did not go. In the end, one day, her daughter suddenly came to her and cried, saying that she had been deceived by Chi Ying. At first, they only felt that it was a little ridiculous and funny, but they still believed your daughter¡¯s words. In addition, the voice inside was indeed exactly the same as that actor¡¯s voice. Even if they wanted to exin themselves, they couldn¡¯t. Gradually, they began to privately contact the studio or negotiate with them, but they repeatedly hit a wall. The studio didn¡¯t take such a statement seriously at all and even blocked them without hesitation. He told them not to try to make things up. Making things up? Her daughter¡¯s grades were exceptionally good before this incident happened. She was the ss monitor in school and was also a good student in the eyes of the teachers. Her academic performance was also among the best. She would be praised and even awarded a schrship every time she took the exam. It had always been easy for her to do so. Because of that time, she had been deceived and handed over her entire body and mind. Then, she was really too sad. Not to mention her academic performance had plummeted, even her daily life had be a little numb. She was originally a very filial little girl, and her eyes were originally filled with light and hope. Because of this, she became dispirited day by day. She was no longer the same as before.. Chapter 456 - 456: Chi Ying, Please Apologize Immediately Chapter 456 - 456: Chi Ying, Please Apologize Immediately Trantor: 549690339 As a mother, especially a mother who had high hopes for her daughter, this anniversary woman¡¯s tone was especially excited and excited when she spoke to the reporters. His eyes were also burning with anger. ¡± We¡¯re just ordinary people. We can¡¯tpete with the Best Actor, let alone a professor who has contributed to the country. However, even ants have to live with dignity. We don¡¯t want to be wronged like this anymore. I hope you can help me and publicize these things to give my daughter justice¡­¡± To be honest, when all the evidence was put together, it did seem particrly urate. It was almost equivalent to a dead hammer. When the video was being recorded, the mother had choked up and cried because of her emotions. ¡± I know my daughter the best. She¡¯s been a good girl since she was young. She only cares about her studies. She¡¯s also very afraid of pain. She doesn¡¯t dare to do anything or touch the tip of a knife. But this time, he actually cut his wrist so deeply. When I saw my daughter lying in the bathtub, blood flowed out. My heart almost died¡­¡± The scene at that time was indeed terrifying. When the interview came to an end, the door of the operating theater opened. The doctor stood out with a calm expression. Just as he was about to pass by and not do the animal maniption, he was stopped by the reporters. ¡°Are you the doctors who operated on the victim? We¡¯re interviewing the family members and hope to get some information from you. Is it convenient for you?¡± Although the reporters had always been keen on gossip, they were actually proficient in many things. Furthermore, they were all professionally trained, so they knew very well what kind of attitude was best when leading people to do things. At this time, he should be direct and polite when talking to doctors. After all, doctors were benevolent. Every doctor hoped that the world could be a little better and that there would be fewer diseases. They also valued and respected life very much. The doctor paused. Actually, as doctors, they did not have many rules. Everything depended on whether the patient or the patient¡¯s family members were willing or not. If the family members were willing, there would not be any problem. After saying this, the doctor directly told the truth. As long as the family members were willing to announce it, they naturally wouldn¡¯t mind. Therefore, the reporters once again focused their attention on the family members. The middle-aged woman paused for a moment. A hint of hesitation shed across her eyes, but in the end, she gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°This patient¡¯s injuries are quite serious. If she hade a few minutester, she might have been incurable. At first, we tried to save her several times, but it was useless. We almost gave up. It was thisdy who insisted on doing it again, so we tried again. That was how we pulled her back from the gates of hell. It was a close call.¡± Doctors would not lie. They would only tell the truth and describe the condition truthfully, but that alone was enough to make people think of many scenarios. In the bathroom, her wrist was deeply injured and covered in blood. She almost lost her life. How terrifying was that? Soon, this video caused a huge reaction from theizens. It was obvious that they sympathized with the girl and felt sorry for the girl¡¯s mother. Then, theyforted her. In the end, everyone swarmed forward to fight against her. [Now that things havee to this, I just want to ask these fans if they know their mistakes? Do you still want to protect your brother? Was it really worth it? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?] [I heard the doctor say that it¡¯s gone. The wound is very deep. Did you see your mother¡¯s tears? Did you really not think about how desperate a girl would be to slit her wrist andmit suicide? Moreover, this girl had a bright future, but in the end, she met such a scumbag¡­] Indeed, all the signs now showed that the girl was innocent. She was just an ordinary student who loved learning and liked her idol very much. However, she was deceived by her idol. Her heart was like dead ashes. [To be honest, if this Best Actor could have realized his mistake in time, you could havepensated him andforted him. Then, things wouldn¡¯t have developed to such a serious state. However, this Best Actor just wasn¡¯t willing to give it to him.] [That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t the studio still very arrogant? They rejected other people¡¯s requests and were even unwilling to apologize? [I¡¯m telling you that you have to apologize. It¡¯s time for you brainless fans to be disciplined. Celebrities are all people. Do you know what your brothers and husbands look like in real life?] It was obvious that everyone had paid a lot of attention to this matter, and they were unwilling to stopmenting. In fact, because the girl was too miserable, everyone had already started to report her. There were also many people who were in a wait-and-see state at the beginning because they had been alerted by thements on the Inte. There were many stories of them being deceived and eventually developing. They were more cautious, so they had been waiting for a result. However, after waiting for so long, they did not get it. Instead, they waited for an interview from the reporters and the tears of the victim¡¯s mother. What was there to hesitate about? [I¡¯m a passerby fan of the Best Actor. I really like his works. I¡¯ve watched every drama and movie. I¡¯ve even rewatched them several times. But today, I¡¯m really announcing that I¡¯m going to be an anti-fan. I can¡¯t stand a morally corrupt person continuing to be my idol.] [Please apologize immediately.] [That¡¯s right. Even if you and the professor are family, you still have to apologize!] Theizens were still very righteous. They would not forgive everyone just because of one person. Moreover, the facts were right in front of them. It seemed that this was indeed the case. For a moment, they could only choose to side with him. The fans were also at a loss for a moment. They didn¡¯t know what they should do, but they couldn¡¯t help but me me. This was thest time they fantasized, but they couldn¡¯t continue topete with the passers-by. They were also very hesitant. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s already so obvious. Why are they still unwilling to believe it? She probably still thought that her judgment was not wrong. She probably still thought that the boy she liked would not do such a thing because his eyes were very pure. Even when he was filming a movie, his eyes were filled with the sea and the changes in the mulberry fields, but in reality, they had never changed. Therefore, they still went to the studio¡¯s Weibo. He started sending private messages.. Chapter 457 - 457: Do You Believe Me? Chapter 457 - 457: Do You Believe Me? Trantor: 549690339 Chi Ying had the most fans in the entertainment industry. There were both young and old, unlike some actors who only had old fans and some neers who only had young girls. There were many people who liked him because he had too many works that were praised by the public. They involved topics that every age group liked to watch. Moreover, people were usually more rational when they chased after celebrities, but no matter what, they were people who had followed him for a long time. How could he not have any experience after a few years? Everyone quickly calmed down and organized themselves. They didn¡¯t rush to the studio¡¯s Weibo to block people. Instead, they sent a few representatives to think of their own questions in advance and then let that person ask them in unison. It would also prevent the news from being too chaotic. Therefore¡­ They quickly found Weibo and sent a logical private message. [Hello, the person in charge of the studio, or should I say, we should bemunicating directly with my brother. I remember that the boss of this studio is him. As fans, we should naturally stand on your side unconditionally because I¡¯ve always liked you. That¡¯s because I trust you. However, the impact of this matter is a little too big. If it¡¯s true, that behavior is indeed bad, so we hope to get an exnation.] They were all very rational fans. They wouldn¡¯t twist the truth just because they liked someone. On the contrary, they were especially concerned about all of this. It was the f * cking truth. If you were really innocent and wronged, then we would naturally stand behind you and be your backup. However, if you really did make such a mistake that you didn¡¯t get along with Old Shu, then we would also leave and not continue to indulge you. The staff in charge of the studio was speechless. Actually, it was very difficult for them. Because they had not contacted their boss yet, they were still in an unknown state. Although they trusted their boss very much and would not do such a thing, they still could not bepletely at ease without his affirmation. Therefore, although they saw the Weibo post, no one replied to it, lest they said something wrong and caused a disaster. This made the fans who had been waiting for a reply even more furious. Why hasn¡¯t he replied yet? Could it be that he really felt guilty? All of a sudden, all the guesses appeared and became more and more intense. Their expressions were not very good. On the contrary, theizens could not help but follow the clues and find their territory. Then, they began to mercilessly mock them. [Look, look. Is your brother and husband feeling guilty? He¡¯s actually so cowardly that he doesn¡¯t even dare to stand up and say a word] [Any serious man should not back down at this time. Moreover, since you dare to do such a thing, why don¡¯t you take responsibility? [Doesn¡¯t that girl still have a bright future ahead of her, but you ruined it all. If you want to date, then you should date a normal girl. You¡¯re an actress, so no one will do anything to you. But why do you want to be a Sea King?] Obviously. Everyone had a lot ofints about this, or rather, they had a lot of opinions. They even wanted to immediately capture him to apologize or even atone for their sins. Only then could they vent their hatred. With the exposure of the interview, more and more people joined the attention. At this time, the studio staff had no choice but to try again. They frantically contacted their boss, because their boss did note forward to give orders, so they did not dare to make the next move. Chi Ying was at home. He looked at his parents and sister with a hint of guilt in his eyes. The camp, which had always been calm and arrogant, was clearly a little depressed today, especially since his birthday party had just ended and he had just introduced his sister to everyone. Now, his sister was involved¡­ ¡°Why am I so useless?¡± Chi Ying couldn¡¯t help but scratch her hair. The annoyance in her voice became even more serious, and her expression was also tinged with a little depression.¡±Sister, if your reputation will be ruined because of me, why don¡¯t we sever our ties? Or rather, let me leave this house. You stay here well!¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with sadness. It was obvious that he had given in to this matter in the end. His eyes were filled with reflection. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have held a birthday party in such a hurry and even invited you over. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have implicated such an outstanding sister. He was wrong. And it was especially wrong. Seeing that her brother had already entered such thoughts, the little girl couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth, and a hint of doubt shed across her eyes.¡±How are you trash?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Yingdou was a little embarrassed to speak. However, he was quickly interrupted by Qiao Yue Yue. Qiao Yue Yue nced at her son and did not say anything tofort him. Instead, she nodded her head as if she was serious and affirmed this point. ¡°You¡¯re indeed quite useless. Moreover, can you exin to us what¡¯s going on?¡± That was indeed the case. Although there were already many clones on the Inte and it seemed that the evidence was conclusive, as a mother, she was unwilling to believe it. Although she had not lived together for several years, she was still very clear about her son¡¯s temper and personality. His son would never do such a bad thing, so there must be something hidden. However, he did not know what kind of secret it was, so he needed to ask clearly. Chi Ying was stunned. Chi Ying couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes and ears. After confirming that she didn¡¯t hear wrongly, she suddenly smiled.¡±Do you believe me?¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but turn her head. She looked at her son speechlessly, but she didn¡¯t care much.¡±With your body, you can stille in at once. Five or six? Stop joking.¡± After confirming that he was right, the other party couldn¡¯te back to his senses. When he came back to his senses, he was in a bad state. His eyes widened and he stomped his feet on the spot. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Although my body is a little weak, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m just a little weak and need some nourishment to prevent myself from getting sick often in the future!¡± That was indeed the case. He had asked very clearly about his body and had already learned from the outside that his body was rtively weak and easily infected with the cold. However, as long as he recuperated, he would be able to return to normal.. Chapter 458 - 458: The Whole Internet (1) Chapter 458 - 458: The Whole Inte (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although he had a high status in the entertainment industry over the past few years, actors still had to film. Sometimes, their sleep schedule would be particrly irregr. Some scenes had to be filmed at night, while others had to be filmed under the sun. Sometimes, it would rain. No matter how strong a person was, they would easily fall sick from such repeated changes and alternations, such as catching a cold. Moreover, because the requirements for the quality of filming were very high, any dissatisfaction had to be perfected as much as possible. Therefore, Chi Ying had to spend a very long time in each scene before she couldplete itpletely. Moreover, every scene would be filmed several times. Sometimes, in order to shoot a rainy scene well, they would be drenched in the rain for an entire night, which would cause their bodies to be weaker. However, as long as he took good care of himself, he would recover very quickly. Therefore, regarding Qiao Yuechu¡¯s words, Chi Ying immediately expressed her protest. However, his protest was futile. Very soon, Chi Ying received a roll of her eyes from her mother. At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. It was from the studio. Moreover, there were a few beeps in front of him. However, for some reason, his phone was dyed at that time and did not disy it. As a result, he only received a series of things now. Therefore, Chi Ying quickly lowered her eyes and picked up the phone. As expected, the next second, she heard the excited voices of the studio members. ¡°Boss, you finally appeared. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. What¡¯s going on? Can you tell us about it? Then we¡¯ll go online and decide how to deal with it¡­¡± The staff member in charge of leading everyone spoke first, but before he could finish, he was reced by another junior staff member. The employee¡¯s voice sounded upright. ¡°Boss, the basis of our service to you is that you must be a good person. But if you really did such a thing, then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t continue to serve you. In my eyes, since you¡¯re an artistic person, you must learn to be a person before you learn art. Otherwise, no matter how good your eyes are, I¡¯m not willing to read two more pages.¡± ¡°Although you¡¯re paying us, we can¡¯t allow us to help you do bad things and frame a good girl together.¡± It was obvious that the junior employee was also quite dissatisfied with this matter, but his work attitude and spirit allowed him to continue. Now that he had contacted his boss, he had to ask everything clearly. He could not work for a wicked person. Chi Ying was speechless. Do you really think I¡¯m that powerful? ¡± The man¡¯s lips twitched and he was speechless for a moment. This was because there was not only one fan who had exposed the news on the Inte. There were many fans who said that this movie king usually looked like a human dog, but in fact, he was especially terrifying. Everyone seemed to have experienced it before. For a moment, they could not tell if it was true or false. The fans also paused for a moment. They really didn¡¯t expect the boss to give such an answer. The key was that they felt that it didn¡¯t make sense. They even thought about it carefully and it really sounded quite ridiculous. Everyone in the studio had witnessed the boss¡¯s health. The boss was indeed a weak and sickly handsome man. He would catch a cold if he was not careful, so he needed a lot of physical strength to do this kind of thing. It was really impossible for him to trip so easily. Chi Ying was speechless. Perhaps even Chi Ying herself did not expect that one day, she would be ruled out as a suspect because of her poor health and not for other reasons. For a moment, the man felt like crying. However, he did feel lucky because at least someone was willing to believe him, no matter what the reason was. After the studio staff confirmed that their boss had indeed not done such a thing, they immediately held their heads high and puffed out their chests, ready to respond. However, they quickly stopped. ¡°But Boss, if you didn¡¯t do such a thing, why would there be a recording? Moreover, so many girls ¡®statements are consistent. If you can¡¯t produce evidence immediately, let alone on the Inte, I¡¯m afraid the police wille looking for you in real life.¡± Indeed, this matter was no longer an ordinary rtionship dispute. It involved an artist¡¯s indecent life and almost caused a fire. No matter what, she had to take a few sips of tea. Chi Ying was also stunned. He didn¡¯t know where this voice came from, but he couldn¡¯t prove that it wasn¡¯t his voice because it was too simr. It was almost impossible to tell. However, the voice could be faked, and there was no doubt about it. Even so, how could he find this voice? It was difficult to prove that it was faked. But no matter what, the studio still went online immediately and sent out thewyer¡¯s letter. As expected, the moment thewyer¡¯s letter was sent out, it was immediately seen by theizens who had been paying attention to the situation. Then, everyone cursed even more fiercely. [I¡¯m really amazing. I thought that after waiting for so long, I¡¯d finally reach my limit. I thought that I would apologize and admit everything. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the best actor. His skin is much thicker than ordinary people!] [Isn¡¯t that so? She¡¯s very aplished in acting, so she will continue to act in real life. Her acting is quite realistic. However, things likewyers are mostly used to deceive fans. Only silly fans will believe her sincerely, right? [She is very sessful in acting, so she will continue to act in real life. She is really good at acting. However, things likewyer¡¯s letters are mostly just fans. Only silly fans will believe it sincerely.] It was obvious that they were very determined not to believe a single word of thiswyer¡¯s letter. At this time, the situation was not particrly intense, but when many artistes in the entertainment industry came forward to speak up, everyone realized that this matter was actually hidden very deeply. It was not as simple as everyone thought. [Well, I¡¯m from the entertainment industry. Actually, I¡¯ve always heard that this movie king has a bad temper in private. Although he doesn¡¯t like to talk to people on the surface, we can exin it as being cold and quiet. It¡¯s his personality.] [That¡¯s indeed the case. Moreover, this camp is very calctive. Last time, he also wanted to take advantage of me¡­] At this moment, the person who spoke was an unknown minor actor.. Chapter 459 - 459: Kicking When You’re Down (1) Chapter 459 - 459: Kicking When You¡¯re Down (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, since it was an insider who revealed the news, theizens felt that the credibility had increased by another level. However, it was not to the point where he was convinced. Until a big shot celebrity stood up. Everyone was very familiar with this celebrity because he was also very strong in terms of poprity and ability. Although he had always been slightly inferior to Chi Ying, he was only inferior to her. Chi Ying had always been a mythical existence in the entertainment industry. Ever since she debuted, everything had been smooth sailing. Whether it was being an idol of a boy band, a singer, or acting, it was as if the heavens had bestowed her with food. No matter what she did, it was natural. It was also because of this that his halo was too strong and would be covered by many other people. The person who was the most suppressed was Tang Jing. Back then, Tang Jing and Chi Ying were actually friends. They had participated in the male team talent show together. Although they were very good-looking and had high abilities in all aspects, the only mistake was that they had collided with the demon king. There was a saying in the entertainment industry that said, if there was someone who was the same type as you, had the same temperament, and looked the same, and that person became popr before you, then your halo would be overshadowed. Even if you were lucky and did everything to gain some poprity, you would still bepared to them and then ridiculed by various media as nothing. Tang Jing was like this. Even if his strength was outstanding, he could only live in Chi Ying¡¯s shadow forever. Chi Ying could sing very gentle songs, but he could also dance very wild. In every girl¡¯s heart, he was an existence that could upy a ce. It was precisely because they had a ce in other people¡¯s hearts that everyone¡¯s heart was very small and could only amodate one person. Even Tang Jing, who had always been outstanding since he was young, could only be crushed in the end. Gradually, Tang Jing was no longer willing to endure it. She had worked hard time and time again just to prove herself. She didn¡¯t want to live in the shadow of others. She just wanted to tell everyone that she was also very outstanding. However, since the beginning of the boy group talent show, this demon king had always wanted to suppress everyone in the audience. Although his various skills were up to standard,pared to this demon king, he was nothing. It had always been because of such hatred that it had reached its peak. It had been five years since he hadst seen his old friend, and he was speechless for a moment. However, he originally thought that he might continue to be suppressed, but in the end, the other party suddenly had such a scandal. Therefore, as Tang Jing, who had always lived under Chi Ying¡¯s shadow, he had been waiting for an opportunity to make a move. Finally, this opportunity had finally arrived. How could he not be nervous? He was so nervous. However, he was also very clear in his heart that this Best Actor had always been very honest, but this did not affect making things up. Moreover, if the other party had evidence to prove his innocence, he would havee out immediately. He would not have let everyone scold him like this. Therefore, it must be difficult to find evidence. Tang Jing made up his mind almost without hesitation. He had to take advantage of this opportunity to trample this annoying person under his feet. Otherwise, he would really be letting him down. After all, this was a rare opportunity that could not be missed. Therefore, when he saw that many small actors had already stepped forward to take the lead, he naturally did not want to let go of this opportunity. He quickly stood up and gave his affirmation to this matter. Anyway, the other party did not respond. They only asked the studio to make a perfunctory statement. It could be seen that there was really no way to clear their grievances. He had to seize this opportunity. [Tang Jing:As a colleague who participated in the talent show with Chi Ying, debuted together, and worked together for many years, I have to stand up today to say something fair to everyone. Chi Ying is indeed what everyone thinks now. His personality is particrly bad in private and he doesn¡¯t like to talk to us. He may look cold on the outside, but in fact, he doesn¡¯t like to talk to others. He has also always been very fickle towards girls.l used to hang out with a lot of girls when I was on set.] Tang Jing quickly stood up. Although there was no evidence, didn¡¯t he rely on his mouth to speak now? Evidence was not that important. This sentence immediately caused another sensation. She had never thought that the idol she admired was actually such a person in private. However, the fans were thetest to react. They did not believe a single word of this person¡¯s words. Instead, they immediately analyzed it. The other party clearly had ill intentions and was deliberately spreading rumors like this. [If I remember correctly, you¡¯re the Tang Jing who has been suppressed in all aspects since your debut, right? You¡¯re the kind of person to kick someone when they¡¯re down.] [Tang Jing? Oh, I remember now. The two of them did participate in thepetition together, but they always upied the first and second positions. You should all know who was the first, right?] In the beginning, no one remembered who this person was because although he and Chi Ying had walked the same path over the years, starting as a singing idol and then turning to the path of an actor, the way they walked waspletely different. The former had a smooth journey and could have anything. He had also won the Best Actor award countless times. Every time he made a move, it would definitely be a hit. However, thetter was especially miserable. Now, it was almost to the point where there was no such person. It was not that there was no such person. There were still some fans because he was very good at consolidating his fans. However, not everyone had the talent for acting. He wanted to change his career like Chi Ying, but he didn¡¯t have her talent, so he would naturally be eliminated by this industry. As a result, his acting skills had not improved, and many fans had gradually left his career due to disappointment. It could be said that he had been on a downward trend, or perhaps because he had been suppressed and had no halo, he had never been seen to be truly glorious. But so what if he was unwilling? He could only hold it back. Now, he finally had a chance. If it was in the past, no one would believe him if he stood up and used Chi Ying like this. They would even think that he had ulterior motives. But today was different. Because the previous incident was too big, it caused all the images to copse in an instant. Therefore, no matter who revealed what kind of information, it was credible.. Chapter 460 - 460: It’s Not That I Can’t Explain (1) Chapter 460 - 460: It¡¯s Not That I Can¡¯t Exin (1) Trantor: 549690339 In other words, you can reveal whatever you want. I¡¯ll believe whatever you say anyway. In an instant, everyone once again began to join the crusade team. This was especially true for some passers-by. What they hated the most was to see fans controlling theirments. Moreover, at this moment, it was obvious that the evidence was conclusive, but these fans still stubbornly wanted to absolve themselves, which made them even more dissatisfied. [What¡¯s wrong? Even if he wasn¡¯t as good as your Best Actor in the past, can¡¯t he stand up and say the truth today? This is clearly for everyone¡¯s good, but you guys actually attributed all of this to other people¡¯s jealousy.] [I¡¯m an old fan of Tang Jing. Tang Jing is really good and hardworking. He¡¯s always optimistic and epts their attitude. Although he hasn¡¯t been doing well all these years, he still has his own passion for his dreams. He has never thought of giving up. Such an honest artiste has stood up and revealed this today. Do you think you¡¯re willing to believe it?] That was indeed the case. Because he was restrained by thepany in the past, he rarely had the chance to stand up and cause trouble. Even if he didn¡¯t think of this, it would still be a good point to be praised. Tang Jing smiled. Looking at thements on the screen, he smiled even more happily. For a moment, he even thought of a beautiful future. [The fans are really disgusting. Your husband and your brother have done such a thing, but you¡¯re still blind to protect him. Is he really that important?] [He¡¯s the one who¡¯s really pitiful. He¡¯s been suppressed for so many years. I don¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t have a backer. I used to think that a good person like the Best Actor was right in everything he did, but now I think that everything is traceable. There must be someone protecting him, so the other party wants to suppress Tang Jing¡­] The more Tang Jing read, the more excited he became. Just by looking at thesements, it seemed that there was already a voice in his heart that kept reminding him that he had done the right thing today. At least. Now, theizens had already remembered him and remembered his name. They even began to praise him continuously, saying that he had a great chance of sess in the future. Moreover, they also understood that he had been suppressed for so many years and lived under the halo of others. It was already very good that he could persist. Tang Jing lowered his eyes. The smile in his eyes became more obvious, and his lips curled up. It seemed that everything would change in the future. At that time, the world would be turned upside down. That arrogant person would finally fall into the clouds. Thinking about how their identities would change from now on, that arrogant guy would only be aughing stock from today onwards, and he would rece his position and be the new generation¡¯s Best Actor, he was extremely happy. Actually, he knew his acting skills very well. Although he wasn¡¯t particrly nervous, it wasn¡¯t particrly eye-catching either. As long as the audience was willing to pay, it was alright. However, there was one person who stood in front of him and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. That was why he had suffered all kinds of hardships and setbacks over the years. But now, the ordeal had finally been resolved. Who wouldn¡¯t feelfortable? At the same time. Chi n. Everyone did not expect that there would be such a thing. For a moment, they were actually speechless. However, everyone still turned their heads to look at Chi Ying in tacit understanding. The others were still more respectful, but this kind of thing wouldpletely deviate from expectations after Qiao Yue¡¯s turn. ¡°How can you offend people so easily?¡± Qiao Yue listened to these people¡¯s various reprimands and everyone¡¯s disdain. She was actually a little speechless, so she secretly came to take a few nces at her son. The previous few times, she managed to avoid it and didn¡¯t meet his gaze, so she didn¡¯t care anymore. But this time, Qiao Yue endured it, but she couldn¡¯t. She only knew that the doubts in her heart were spoken out. Chi Ying was speechless. He had already imagined how his mother would react, but he never expected her to say this. What did he mean by how could he offend someone like this? To be honest, he couldn¡¯t remember doing anything overboard or saying anything overboard. In the entertainment industry, he had always maintained a calm attitude and didn¡¯t make enemies with anyone. He just quietly filmed and lived his own life after filming. He had thought that he would be indifferent to everyone in the entertainment industry, but who knew that many people would rush over immediately after this incident. Moreover, they had clearly never interacted with each other before, but they suddenly stood up and told a lot of lies. They said a bunch of things that he had never done. Such behavior was really a rumor. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s puzzled voice, Chi Ying waved her hand. God knows where these people came from, but he still had some impression of thest person. His brows furrowed tightly, and his eyes were filled with speechlessness and unhappiness.¡±This person debuted with me back then. I thought that we should at least be friends. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± He did not expect the other party toe out at such a critical moment and stab him in the heart. Qiao Yue ced her hands on her hips. ¡® I¡¯ve seen a lot of such people, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. My son is too outstanding. He can¡¯tpare to you, so he can only be jealous of you. He¡¯s jealous of you, so he can only mess with you like this. Such people will suffer retribution sooner orter! ¡® Everyone nodded in agreement with this point of view. However, Chi Ying very quickly scratched her head gloomily again, ¡°¡±Some people have even attacked my younger sister. What should I do¡­¡± If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have let her sistere to this birthday party. Now, everyone knew about it. Her originally upright image was ruined because of her. Perhaps the sadness in the other party¡¯s voice was too strong. Chi Wei paused for a moment and finally looked towards Chi Ying slowly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t rify it.¡¯ The little girl¡¯s voice was calm. Even a casual sentence was enough to calm people down. It was as if she only needed a look and this matter would be easily resolved. But that was obviously impossible. However, as soon as these words came out, they immediately received the attention of Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Ying. ¡® Daughter, do you have a brilliant n?! ¡± Qiao Yue trusted her daughter to the bone.. Chapter 461 - 461: Taking the Opportunity to Spread the Word (1) Chapter 461 - 461: Taking the Opportunity to Spread the Word (1) Trantor: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t just Qiao Yue. Chi Yun and Chi Ying were the same. As soon as the little girl spoke, the two of them turned their heads in tacit understanding. The father and son stared at Chi Wei without blinking, their eyes filled with curiosity, especially Chi Ying.¡±Sister, tell me quickly. Is there any way that you need my cooperation? I will definitely do my best!¡± She remembered that her younger sister had helped her brotherst time when he had encountered a bottleneck in his career and was framed. What kind of luck did the two brothers have to have such a powerful sister? For a moment, the always unruly Best Actor suddenly began to reflect on himself and despise himself. He looked at how outstanding his sister was, and then looked at himself as if he would only be a burden to his sister. Chi Wei nodded slightly. The little girl had not thought of a solution yet, but she still had some trust in her brother. Moreover, her body and personality did not seem to be able to do that kind of thing. Chi Wei kept this sentence in her heart. She was also afraid that saying it would hurt her brother¡¯s self-esteem. Very quickly. Chi Wei then told the truth, ¡°¡±l¡¯m investigating, but you can beat me at my own game and take revenge.¡± It was indeed like that. These people usually dressed like humans and dogs, but once there was a slight change today, they would immediately jump out and stomp on you fiercely. It was as if they could not wait for you to immediately fall into the abyss and never get up again. Chi Ying was stunned. Since his younger sister had already said so, what else was there to not understand? It seemed that his younger sister was confident about this matter. This way, the whole family could rest assured. Qiao Yue Yue still couldn¡¯t hold it in and kicked Chi Wei in disgust, her eyes filled with depression.¡± Look at all the other girls. All the older brothers are more capable than thest and spoil their younger sister to the heavens. What the hell are you brothers? One of you is studying abroad and we don¡¯t even see each other usually. The other two only bring trouble to your younger sister. Each of you is more useless than thest! ¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Ying could not help but pull the corners of her mouth, wanting to exin something, but for a moment, she was actually speechless. There was no other way. This seemed to be the truth. She was indeed very useless. Chi Ying lowered her eyes. Soon, he figured out that someone must have impersonated him to do those things. They even deliberately forged their voices to get a realistic effect. And those fans¡­ He might really have been deceived. At the thought of this, the man¡¯s eyes could not help but sh with a hint of depression and killing intent. After all, they were all his fans. Someone must have used his name. Otherwise, if those girls were just putting on an act, how could they be soprehensive? After all, every girl cared about their body and didn¡¯t want to leave a scar. However, that person was on the news because of this. He didn¡¯t think about hiding his image and was afraid that he would lose his life. If he hadn¡¯t been discovered in time, he might have never woken up again. Even now, there would still be after-effects, as well as the scar on his wrist. Very quickly. Thetest news also appeared on Weibo. It turned out that there was a new development on Tang Jing¡¯s side. Because no matter what, he had been suppressed by the other party for many years. Now, Chi Ying had no halo and had even be a street rat, hated by everyone. Then, at this time, he naturally had to seize the opportunity to turn the tide. Therefore, the team over there quickly started public rtions. Moreover, they wanted to borrow this opportunity to raise her status and level. The fans were also very sensitive, especially those who liked Tang Jing in the past. They had always been suppressed. Whether it was idol¡¯s works or their own abilities, they were all doubted. So this time, they worked as hard as Tang Jing himself. All of a sudden, Weibo was full of publicity about Tang Jing. ¡± You must be feeling very ufortable with such an incident. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I rmend the handsome guy¡¯s uing new work? First of all, this is a school drama. It¡¯s very, very sweet . [You guys are so fast. The front row here also wants to promote the handsome guy¡¯s new song. It¡¯s a China style song and there¡¯s even a ssical dance in it. The handsome guy looks really amazing in a Han costume. It¡¯s just that none of you were willing to pay attention to it in the past ¡­] [Oh my god, I suddenly feel that he¡¯s really quite handsome ¡­ ] In an instant, all these posts had been discovered, and theizens had even given many replies. The heat had already reached its peak. Because looks are born from the heart. Rumors could easily change a person¡¯s image in the eyes of others. Just like now, those people who originally thought Chi Ying was very handsome and had countless works all stopped talking at this time. Instead, they thought about it in conjunction with the scandal. The girls ¡®desperate looks instantly became even more disgusted. All their love disappeared and was transferred to another person. [I¡¯m sorry. I was blind in the past. I actually fell in love with such a bastard. That person¡¯s character is really too bad. I really can¡¯t imagine what kind of person could make so many people stand up and hammer him [To be honest, I¡¯ve always hated that camp. He always put on a smug look as if someone owed him money. He never responded to the passion of his fans and acted as if he had never seen them. Unlike our brother, our brother has always cherished every fan and will give back to every fan¡­] Soon, their control review team appeared and spread everything in an orderly manner. Everyone began to be brainwashed. It really seemed like it. However, there were still some people who maintained their rationality. Seeing this situation, they could not help but raise their hands weakly. [Although it seems like there¡¯s no way to clear his name, you can¡¯t be blind because of this. As a good-looking person, I can¡¯t tolerate sand in my eyes. Although this person¡¯s looks are passable, they¡¯re just passable. They¡¯re quite ordinary. They¡¯re not as amazing as you make them out to be. Moreover, listen to your praises. You¡¯re saying that you cherish the feedback of every fan. Isn¡¯t that because you have too few fans?]lf he doesn¡¯t cherish it, it¡¯ll be gone ¡­J For a moment, thisizen actually inadvertently told the truth. Tang Jing was speechless. The man, who was scrolling through Weibo, could not help but pause. His smile froze.. Chapter 462 - 462: Chi Ying Came Online (1) Chapter 462: Chi Ying Came Online (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although thisizen was telling the truth, why did it sound so unpleasant? At the side. The assistant also saw that he was alone. His expression was very unhappy. He could not help but turn his head and nce at him from the corner of his eye. Then, he was stunned. However, he quickly reacted and quickly began to exin andfort him. ¡°Brother Tang, don¡¯t look at theseizens ments. They¡¯re not worth it. Moreover, they¡¯re all from the past. They can¡¯tpare to you anymore. You¡¯re the king of this era of traffic.¡± The man, who had a very ugly expression and a tight frown, finally smiled and nodded in agreement. The way he looked at his assistant beside him became much better. ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for two years. It¡¯s not easy. When I be famous, I¡¯ll double your sry.¡± He had been suppressed for the past few years, and no one could see his light. Therefore, it was normal for him to not be doing well. However, things were different now. The assistant quickly nodded. His fake smile instantly became much more real. He started topliment theizen and scolded him online. [I believe that even if Brother bes famous in the future, he won¡¯t treat us like this.] Everyone started to enter into this discussion. However, although the fans were very capable and theizens ¡®senses were particrly clear, there were still many good-looking people and scriptwriters. A good-looking dog was the kind of person who only cared about their appearance. Other things had nothing to do with them and they didn¡¯t want to bother them. On the other hand, a scriptwriter was the kind of person who wanted to see good quality. However, Chi Ying. He had always been a celebrity in the entertainment industry who coexisted with both good looks and strength. There was no other person as perfect as him. [I have to say, isn¡¯t this little brother¡¯s marketing too ugly? [I know that you and the Best Actor debuted in the same batch of trainees, and you¡¯ve been suppressed by him since you were trainees. Moreover, because the two of you look the same, you often have conflicts with her. You can¡¯t evenpare to her in terms of resources and can only take the rest. But have you ever thought about why you couldn¡¯tpare to her back then?] These long words immediately attracted the attention of many people. Most people felt that it made sense, but there were still some people who had beenpletely brainwashed and could not help but stand up immediately. [What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Our brother has indeed been working very hard, but everything is fate. It¡¯s not something that can be changed.¡± However, such an exnation was not understood. Instead, it was immediately ridiculed, and they thought that such an exnation was too far-fetched. [Why isn¡¯t it popr? [Why can¡¯t you beat him? I think you should find the reason from yourself. If you¡¯re strong enough, even if you¡¯re of the same type, you can still be popr. You can¡¯t always be unknown. To be honest, I happened to see your brother¡¯s acting skills in one of his dramas. It¡¯s really eye-piercing. Let your brother find a training ss to practice his acting skills before hees out to do marketing.] This was the truth. Although Tang Jing had always been unwilling to admit defeat, he had indeed been following the other party¡¯s path. No matter what, he had acted before, and every time he acted, he would either fail because it was too ugly or have a ssh on his face. Then, he would be scolded because his acting skills were too eye-catching and would only ruin the script. Now that this point was pointed out, everyone gradually remembered that this person¡¯s acting skills were indeed very bad. It was too funny to say that he would rece the film emperor. As expected. Although Tang Jing¡¯s wave of marketing would attract people¡¯s attention at the first moment and attract a lot of attention, it would also backfire at the same time. This was because this wave of operation really looked very urgent. It was obvious that he could not wait to be popr. Many people could see it and expressed their dislike for it. [That¡¯s right. His acting skills are really embarrassing. I have to testify to this because I¡¯ve also been ravaged. At that time, I thought I had found a good drama, but it turned out that the script was indeed very good. However, this male lead¡¯s acting skills are really eye-piercing. I can¡¯tpliment him.] [Forget about recing the Best Actor. Although this Best Actor has done something wrong, his achievements are not something that anyone can surpass. Moreover, he does have many excellent ssics in his hands ¡­ ] Very quickly. Everyone started to chat about this matter. The smile on Tang Jing¡¯s face froze instantly, and he looked very unhappy. Acting skills, acting skills, acting skills, who was born with such things? It was not because he needed to rely on love. In fact, he had been very busy recently and did not have time to practice. He believed that once he learned, he would definitely not be inferior to her. Seeing that someone was angry again and was about to lose his temper, the assistant could not help but be stunned again. She even trembled a little, but she quickly reacted and quickly smiled and coaxed him softly. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. They¡¯re just acting on impulse at this time, but their words won¡¯te true. They¡¯re especially inurate.¡± Over here. When Chi Ying and the rest learned that this matter could be resolved, they immediately rxed a lot in the future. His mother had even started to n what to eat for lunch today. It should be boiled vegetables or boiled meat slices. Chi Ying looked at the other party¡¯s crazy marketing on Weibo. The corners of her lips curled up in an ambiguous manner. She did not say anything, but her eyes were especially cold. [Chi Ying: I¡¯m suppressing you?] This was the first person to leave ament. After that, he didn¡¯t reveal a single one of them. He left a voice under everyone¡¯s Weibo that criticized him. Of course, it was those celebrities. [This is a neer in the entertainment industry. He yed a little servant girl in a certain drama. At that time, this person had taken a fancy to us and wanted to sleep with me¡­] [Chi Ying: Who are you?] [I heard that this is the little junior sister from the samepany as Chi Ying. Her temper is really bad, so almost no one dares to provoke her.] [Chi Ying: What do you mean?] Almost every one of them had such a person under them, and they were instantly speechless. However, theizens were the first to react. [What the hell? Has Chi Ying already let herself go?] [I think so. Moreover, he was especially direct.. But why do I feel that he¡¯s so direct? Maybe he really was wronged¡­] Chapter 463 - 463: Fake Identity (1) Chapter 463: Fake Identity (1) Trantor: 549690339 He identally exposed the truth again. But it was useless. As soon as thisizen revealed the truth, he was immediately drowned out by otherments. Moreover, most of the people stood on the opposite side of him and began to reprimand him. [How is that possible? If the two of them were really wronged, I¡¯m afraid they would have provided evidence at the first moment. However, there¡¯s no evidence now, which is enough to prove that he has no way to clear his name. Then, he¡¯s the most suspicious person¡­] [Alright, stop analyzing. I think he¡¯s just struggling before he dies. We don¡¯t have to care.] Very quickly. Everyone had their own thoughts, but they had to admit that such a statement was still very brainwashing. Tang Jing was also stunned. I didn¡¯t expect the other party to actually cross the upper limit. If it was in the past, I might have been afraid, but things are different now. You, a person with bad news, have the nerve toe and confront me alone? Then, you would be courting death. You had to know that the public opinion of theizens could crush you to death. Tang Jing soon went online. Without any fear or hesitation, he started to reply: [Brother Chi, I¡¯ve always thought that although we¡¯re of the same generation, your achievements have always been higher than mine. I¡¯m even willing to be your student just to learn something. However,ter on, I realized that you¡¯re not like that. In fact, you¡¯re very cold and indifferent. You¡¯re almost unwilling to talk to others.] [I never thought that you would do such a thing ¡­] All these years, because of Chi Ying. He had never liked to reminisce, so even though his team had been tied up and used to ride on the poprity, he had never cared. However, because they had participated in the same talent show, and they were both first and second ce, their subsequent development paths were simr. The two of them were oftenpared, so they gave off a special feeling of being on fire. Moreover¡­ In the past, Chi Ying indeed did not have any other thoughts. She simply wanted to do something. She even took good care of this artiste who was with her. If there were any resources, she would help introduce them. After all, although this person usually did not like to talk, she was still very good at being a person. However, Tang Jing was still unwilling to end the marketing. After all, this was their only hope for so many years. Who would be willing to give up a chance to be famous? Chi Yingughed softly. He nodded his head in interest and did not say anything else. He directly cklisted this friend. At this moment, Chi Wei finally shifted her gaze away from theputer. ¡°My subordinates have found evidence to clear your name.¡± The little girl¡¯s expression was indifferent and there was no fluctuation in her emotions. Even this sentence did not have a particrly solemn tone, as if she was just asking if you had eaten today. How¡¯s the weather? However, this immediately broke the silence. Chi Ying suddenly turned her head. The way he looked at his sister became even more adoring.¡±Really? Sister, how can we clear things up?¡± Just as she finished speaking, Chi Ying¡¯s phone rang again. Moreover, it rang several times in a row. It was obvious that hisment had been replied to. It was those unknown actresses who had stood up and insisted that he wanted to take advantage of her. It was as if they had agreed to stand up together and say this one after another. Now, they had also recovered one after another. Moreover, they had a tacit understanding not to send anything else. They only replied with an emoticon, looking quite innocent. A tearful emoji. And it wasn¡¯t aical drawing, but a pitiful cartoon kitten. Even though he didn¡¯t say a word, he could tell from the screen that he had been wronged. In an instant, theizens ¡¯emotions were stirred again. As expected. Chi Ying originally didn¡¯t n to look at thements section because it would definitely affect her mood. Even if she said that she didn¡¯t care, she was worried that she would still feel ufortable inside. However, his hand slipped and he clicked in. It was indeed very ufortable. [Hug, miss. This person is too much of a bully. To think that I used to like his looks and works. I even said that I would be his eternal audience. In the future, I will definitely boycott this person with you. Don¡¯t be afraid, miss. He¡¯s finished now. He¡¯s just struggling on the Inte. He can¡¯t threaten you!] [A person like him still has the nerve toe out and threaten others?] Chi Ying pursed her lips. On the contrary, the little girl at the side still had a calm expression, as if all of this was not a big deal. Seeing that their expressions were a little strange, she slowly opened her mouth to exin. ¡°The range of neck pain in this matter is still veryrge, so I sent some of my students to specially break through their IP addresses and various information firewalls. ¡± Although privacy can¡¯t be touched, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t make an exception for the economy. However, because it¡¯s not easy, it took a lot of time. ¡® When the little girl spoke, her tone was still calm and casual, but the more she spoke, the more reassuring it was. Chi Ying was indeed more at ease. Even if her younger sister had not finished speaking, she had already guessed the subsequent content and had even helped to fill in the gaps. ¡°So, have you found it now?¡± Although he knew that his sister would definitely be able to resolve this matter, he still couldn¡¯t help but think too much. The little girl answered the man with a slight nod. Although it was said that private things could not be touched, the incident was too sudden, and there was a need to rify it. Therefore, the higher-ups were very cooperative. It did not take long for them to lock onto the location of the instigators. The information of these youngdies had also beenpletely collected. The girls did not fake it. There were indeed people who had faked their identities to date them online, and then hung a few of them up. Although they didn¡¯t know what their motives were, there were indeed such things. Very quickly. Chi Ying was also stunned. ¡°No, why would someone do this? Why are you still using my identity to deal with my fans?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. It was obvious that he did not understand this logic. Even if he was targeting him, he should be targeting him. Why did he target his fans? As soon as she asked this question, Qiao Yue rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you stupid? This way, your crime will very likely be confirmed. This is the real purpose of others. I think that person wants to destroy you, and I think it might be that Jing.¡± The analysis was done in an orderly manner.. Chapter 464 - 464: Rotten Eggs (1) Chapter 464 - 464: Rotten Eggs (1) Trantor: 549690339 After saying that, he did not forget to turn his head and look at his daughter with sparkling eyes. He was like a child who had done something and was eager to be praised in the future. ¡°Daughter, am I right?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Your imagination is quite rich. The little girl hesitated for a moment, but in the end, under the other party¡¯s expectant gaze, she slowly said it. She did not reply directly, but it was obvious that she denied it. Tang Jing was indeed not a good person. Moreover, he wanted to use this opportunity to rise to the top, but he was destined to fail. Chi Wei quickly averted her gaze and listed out all the evidence she had. ¡°ording to the evidence, these girls are indeed not lying. There are indeed people pretending to be you and dating them online. Then, through their online dating partners, they revealed the true and false information. We have to lock down those people.¡± Soon, the little girl directly told him the information of those people. All of a sudden, the few people in the room gathered together. Their heads were pressed together, making it look especially vivid. Chi Wei was speechless. After taking a look, there were some scenes that could be written in front of her. The little girl just scooped them up and did not say anything. Instead, she directly asked the other side to start a video call for the technician to introduce them. Because they had already agreed beforehand, the staff member on the other side had been waiting. The moment the video call sounded, he immediately picked it up and smiled brightly.¡± Everyone, it¡¯s an honor to be able to serve you. We need to provide some technical exnations for these things so that we can ensure that they are effective ¡­ ¡® His voice was calm, but only they knew that they were sweating profusely. After an unknown amount of time, the technical staff finally finished exining. Then, everyone finally came back to their senses. Tang Jing¡¯s fans. The person who did this had already been locked in as Tang Jing¡¯s fan. Perhaps he was the same as his master himself. Because of jealousy and unwillingness, he deliberately used such a strategy topletely destroy him. For a moment, the room fell into silence again. No one had expected such an oue. They had thought that there would be some huge conspiracy, but it turned out to be a fan of a not-so-popr celebrity? How unlucky. Seeing that everyone in front of him had fallen silent, the technician could not help but scratch his head, his eyes a little reserved. His expression changed. Alliance was one step ahead and prepared to leave. ¡°Professor, if there¡¯s nothing else for us to do, then let¡¯s go first?¡± Chi Wei nodded. It was a tacit agreement that the other party could leave. The technician heaved a sigh of relief and said a few moreforting words before hanging up the phone. Otherwise, what if he was mistaken for disrespecting the professor¡¯s family? They couldn¡¯t afford such consequences. Everyone in the room was lost in thought because they had found these people. In fact, they were all students who were still rtively young. Those who had just entered university and were slightly older had not graduated yet. They looked young and should have a good future. But why did he do such a thing? Before they could think of a reason, loud voices came from outside the door. ¡± Film Emperor Chi?!!! ¡± ¡°I heard that this is the home of the Best Actor. We can definitely block the way here. No matter what, I hope that we can work together to take down this bad guy. I never thought that a young man who looks so good would have such dirty thoughts!¡± What was this? Perhaps they didn¡¯t react in time, but in the next second, everyone raised their legs abruptly. In a daze, they realized something and quickly turned their heads to look at Chi Wei. Of course, they weren¡¯t expecting the little girl to do anything. It was because the little girl had too much say, so they couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to look. Chi Wei frowned. However. he quickly let go as if he didn¡¯t feel anything special about it- His gaze swept across the surroundings indifferently and he didn¡¯t say anything else. At that time, his reporters would still shout arrogantly. ¡°Movie King, are you there? We have to interview you about the recent events. You¡¯ve always been a cold and aloof person in the industry. We thought that you were a very dedicated artiste, but why did you treat your fans like this? They¡¯re still very young.¡± ¡°You almost killed so many girls. Don¡¯t you feel any guilt?¡± ¡°Do you have to be so timid? If you have the ability,e out and confront us. What¡¯s the point of running away?¡± It was obvious. These people had alreadypletely believed the rumors and did not intend to give the other party any chance to exin. This time, they had speciallye over for an interview, and at the same time, they could ridicule him a little. At the same time, they could help the family members to hold their heads high. Moreover, some of the reporters were doing a live broadcast. The title of the live broadcast was also very simple and crude. ¨C Surround the scene of Chi Ying. They didn¡¯t participate in these collective slogans, but instead went to do something else. They were broadcasting live and exining to theizens what they were doing. ¡® Hello, everyone watching the live broadcast. Just like the title of the live broadcast, we are currently surrounding Chi Ying¡¯s location. ¡® ¡°How did you get the address? Because the address was exposed during the professor¡¯s birthday party. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you just casually looked it up?¡± ¡® Has the Best Actore out yet? I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve been stuck here for so long and haven¡¯t seen him. He probably won¡¯te out, and he won¡¯t appear so easily. Then, everyone gradually turned their attention to other ces. Some people were even looking for their own entertainment. [Since it¡¯s a live broadcast, there must be a tipping function. Why don¡¯t you go smash a few rotten eggs when the people are here? We¡¯ll pay you. How about that?] [Sister, you are too soft-hearted. How can smashing rotten eggs relieve your hatred?] I hope we will punish him severely!] Not to mention the others, even the reporters in charge of the live broadcast could not help but be stunned. Stinky Egg, why are you so smart? Where did this little geniuse from? However, this suggestion was quickly rejected by the reporters. As paparazzi, it was normal for them to film celebrities, but they couldn¡¯t smash rotten eggs. If they did that, they would be judged as disturbing the people.. Chapter 465 - 465: Invite Them In (1) Chapter 465 - 465: Invite Them In (1) Trantor: 549690339 As a paparazzi who was very virtuous, he naturally would not agree to such a disturbing matter. However, theizens were just talking about it. They wouldn¡¯t really ask them to smash rotten eggs. If everyone really wanted to smash rotten eggs, there probably wouldn¡¯t be so many rotten eggs in the world. Who asked this movie king to have so many fans? Not to mention hardcore fans, even passersby had a lot of fans. No one would dislike him. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a huge bacsh. Very quickly. The few people in the room also heard themotion outside and could not help but frown. They did not expect these people to rush over so quickly and squat at the door waiting for the news. For a moment, Qiao Yue could not help but be angry. ¡°How can these people be like this? They haven¡¯t even figured out the truth yet and they¡¯re already here. If we can¡¯t exin it clearly, won¡¯t we be in trouble again?¡± That was indeed the truth. If one did not have the ability to exin clearly, then they were destined to always admire such a mommy. Such a mommy was too big for ordinary people to bear. It was very likely that they would lose the courage to live. This was also arge-scale cyberbullying. Chi Ying quickly lowered her eyes and did not speak. On the contrary, Chi Wei could not help but curl her lips and take a sip of tea before saying, ¡°¡± invite them in.¡± The little girl¡¯s expression was indifferent, but her words instantly frightened everyone. Invite them in. What are you doing here? Everyone in the Chi family stared at her, as if they could see the answer in each other¡¯s eyes and get hints from his expression. Chi Wei was speechless. He really didn¡¯t have any thoughts. He just wanted to invite the reporters in because the sky was getting darker and darker. There was going to be a heavy rain soon. If he didn¡¯t invite them in, they would easily get caught in the rain. With such heavy rain, if they were not healthy, they would catch a cold. So, it was better toe in and sit. However, she didn¡¯t expect the others to let their imagination run wild. She even thought of other things. After the little girl pursed her lips, she calmly said the truth,¡±lt¡¯s going to rain. Ask them toe in and take shelter from the rain. ¡± It was also useful. Qiao Yue was speechless. Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Yun was speechless. The three of them could not help but turn their heads to look at the sky outside the window. It was indeed covered in dark clouds and it was about to rain. The reporters outside the house had indeed begun to hesitate. As reporters, they had brought a lot of filming equipment with them. This was the only way to capture the best effect. Otherwise, if the image was not clear enough, it would be easy to deny it. These equipment were especially expensive and could not be soaked in water. But looking at the situation now, it was obvious that it was going to rain heavily. Therefore, they did not know whether they should stay or leave with their equipment. Because sess or failure depended on a single thought. It depended entirely on luck and fate. If they stayed behind and took photos, the price would be much higher than those things. However, if they didn¡¯t take photos, it would be a double loss. However, if they returned immediately, it would be very ufortable if others took photos and they didn¡¯t. He would feel as if good luck had brushed past him. Therefore, the reporters remained in a stalemate. No one took the first step, nor did they dare to make the next move. Then, just as they were hesitating and wondering if they should leave, the door of the house that had been closed all this time was suddenly opened. Almost everyone¡¯s body trembled. Then, they immediately subconsciously picked up the DSLR in their hands and took a few photos. They didn¡¯t care about the film at all. They just wanted to take a few more photos. However, they soon realized that something was wrong. An old woman walked out. The olddy was still wearing an apron. She looked kind and had a smile in her eyes. As if she had received permission, she usually did not pay much attention to his things and instead went straight to their side. There was a hint ofughter in her voice. ¡°My young miss invites everyone inside to take shelter from the rain and drink tea.¡± Even the reporters themselves were a little stunned, let alone the others. They were unable to react to the news for a moment. Instead, they felt as if they had been knocked unconscious. What did she mean by our miss inviting everyone in to shelter from the rain and drink tea? They had already understood that there were three boys and one girl in this family, so the Miss only had Chi Wei. Did Professor Chi invite them to take shelter from the rain and drink tea? Everyone could not help but look at each other in tacit understanding. Once again, they saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. Then, they quickly said, obviously the ss representative who had taken the photo, ¡°You mean the Professor wants to join us for tea?¡± The butler who came over to inform him was stunned for a moment, but he quickly nodded to show that it was indeed so. Anyway, the process was not important. As long as these people were brought in, they would not care about anything else. The reporters were speechless. Although they had already received a definite answer and were sure that it was not their imagination, they still felt that this world was a fantasy. How could the professor have tea with them? Theizens were also stunned. They had been watching the live broadcast, but because the professor¡¯s contribution was too outstanding, they wouldn¡¯t take it out on him. Besides, didn¡¯t you hear them say that the siblings had been separated for many years? Therefore, her brother¡¯s actions had nothing to do with her sister. Her sister definitely could not take the me. Then, most of theizens quickly began to brainstorm. [Since I asked you to go in and have some tea, then go. I suspect that there must be something hidden behind this. They probably didn¡¯t expect that this was a live broadcast, right? Hurry up and go in and have a good chat. Perhaps you can dig out a lot of information.] [I think so too. Since the other party has taken the initiative to invite you in to take a look, they can¡¯t do anything to you since it¡¯s a live broadcast anyway.] Because this matter had blown up too much, everyone was indeed very concerned about it. Many people gave suggestions, and they were very reasonable. The reporters finally reacted. That¡¯s right, what were they afraid of? There were at least so many of them, and it was a live broadcast. Could it be that the professor really wanted to deal with them? That was impossible. ¡°Then please lead the way.¡± Soon, the reporters also smiled elegantly, indicating that there was absolutely no problem in going in for a chat. Two minutester, the reporters really saw the legendary Professor Chi.. Chapter 466 - 466: Don’t You Want to Hide From the Rain? Chapter 466: Don¡¯t You Want to Hide From the Rain? Trantor: 549690339 It was even better than on television. For a moment, the reporters could not help but be stunned. They saw a little girl sitting quietly by the coffee table not far away with her eyes lowered. She looked peaceful and calm. She held a teapot in her hand and was pouring tea slowly. Seeing theme, the little girl finally had a slight reaction. She turned her head to meet their probing gazes, but she still did not have any reaction. Instead, she just stood up and nodded slightly to wee them.¡±Sit.¡± Although he was weing the guests, it sounded like an order. The reporters were speechless. For a moment, they were all frightened and could not help but hug themselves tightly. After pausing for a year, they finally waved their hands and refused very timidly,¡±There¡¯s no need, Professor. We¡¯ll just watch. Do you have any instructions for us? Just say it. ¡® Because he wanted to find out the truth, the reporter didn¡¯t turn off the live broadcast. Moreover, he had thought that the professor wouldn¡¯t threaten him, but the clone online had already cursed him badly. He had even imagined many scenes of being threatened. He might as well keep the live broadcast on. It would be best if there was no danger, but if there was a threat, then there was nothing he could do¡­ Because they were used to being paparazzi and reporters, they were also very good at disguising and taking photos. Therefore, even if he walked in while filming, he would not be easily noticed. Of course, it did not matter if he was noticed or not. Since these people didn¡¯t want to sit down, and he had already invited them, then let them be. Perhaps these people liked to stand. When the little girl thought of this, she no longer hesitated or exined and let them go. Then, she poured herself another cup of tea. ¡°Do you want some tea?¡± After all, she was inviting guests to her house. Although she was asking them to take shelter from the rain, and although these people came with ill intentions, she could not forget how to treat guests. Therefore, the little girl¡¯s tone was still very polite. It was obvious that she was inviting them from the bottom of her heart. The reporters were speechless. Some people were still fine and didn¡¯t think too much about it. However, many others couldn¡¯t help but tremble. They didn¡¯t know what they were imagining. [To be honest, it¡¯s really scary. It¡¯s like a banquet. Is there poison in this tea?] [I don¡¯t know, but she¡¯s acting like this even after losing a year. It¡¯s really scary, especially when our precious daughter has no expression. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid when they see her¡­] There were many people watching the live broadcast because although they liked the professor, it didn¡¯t mean that they would tolerate other people¡¯s mistakes and cover up for them. Therefore¡­ Everyone spoke fairly. [You guys are thinking too much. Our precious daughter has always had this expression. She never has an extra look. You guys should be used to it. Why is it scary?] [But it still feels so scary. Look at how they invited people in first, then let them sit and then drink tea. This is too drawn-out. I keep feeling like I¡¯m going to kill them in the next second ¡­] They were all people with big imaginations. They could not help but say the petrification in their hearts. It was really too easy for people to think of some bad results. However, their wild ideas were quickly denied by the speechless people. Although the impact of this matter was indeed very serious, it was not to the point of doing bad things. They still trusted this professor very much, especially after they had almost angered him because of unintentional harm. To put it more urately, he had almost lost this professor. Fortunately, the professor never minded me. He used myments to be indifferent to all of this, so he didn¡¯t make a big mistake. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to scold people without evidence. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the evidence seemed too conclusive, theizens probably wouldn¡¯t have stood up and done such a thing. The reporter who was broadcasting the live broadcast also trembled a little. He was a little afraid, but he was the first warrior to step forward. He was the first to answer the question in his heart. [Professor, did you call us over to tell us something? ¡°Why don¡¯t we get straight to the point? It¡¯s not good for us to keep beating around the bush like this.¡± As soon as he said this, he immediately received the approval of everyone. That¡¯s right, if you have something to say, say it quickly. Let us go quickly. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be terrified by a professor staring at them like that? Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl took another sip of tea before slowly putting it down. After hearing this, a hint of doubt shed across her eyes. Shepletely did not understand how these people could make up such a story. The teacup was ced on the coffee table. Because it was a ceramic tea set and a ss coffee table, the two collided with a clear sound. It was especially loud in this quiet ce, making people¡¯s hearts tremble again. ¡°I just asked you toe in to shelter from the rain.¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s nervous and scared expressions, the little girl finally reacted. After taking the car and making the deal, she finally gave a very sincere answer. It was raining outside. It was indeed not suitable for arge group of people to stay outside. Moreover, if everything was damaged, these people might even need them to apany them. It was better to avoid trouble. The reporters were speechless. The reporters didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, they were even more confused. They suddenly didn¡¯t know how to react. What did he mean by just wanting them toe over to shelter from the rain? Were they not trying to threaten them? Everyone looked at each other again, speechless. After all, they had already imagined many scenarios, such as the professor threatening them with all kinds of information. If they didn¡¯t cooperate, they might lose all their jobs and even their families would be affected. After all, he was a big shot and had a lot of power. If he wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. In the end, the big boss said that he was only here to ask them to take shelter from the rain. Although everyone expressed their doubts in their hearts, one person quickly spoke first with a hint of surprise in his tone. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl frowned and suddenly regretted it. These people were really noisy. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take shelter from the rain?¡± It was a simple question, but it was still clear.. Chapter 467 - 467: Interviews (1) Chapter 467: Interviews (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was still that simple tone, but it instantly stunned all the reporters present. Do you want to take shelter from the rain? Of course they wanted to. The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier. It probably wouldn¡¯t stop for a short period of time. Moreover, they had nowhere to hide. Then, the filming equipment would definitely be damaged. This kind of loss was still very big. Of course, it would be best if they could avoid the rain. Moreover, were they in an ordinary shelter now? No, they were guests at the professor¡¯s house. However¡­ Because they had paused for too long, the little girl frowned again, and her serious disgust became even stronger. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can leave immediately. We won¡¯t force you.¡± His tone was still as cold as ever, as if he was saying that he could do whatever he wanted. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him, so he wouldn¡¯t care much. The reporters were speechless. This was a good opportunity to protect the filming equipment and capture gossip. Only a fool would leave immediately. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re very willing to shelter from the rain here. It¡¯s our honor. It¡¯s a blessing that we can¡¯t get in our lifetime!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. That was true. There was no need to exaggerate. The little girl paused for a moment and finally poured a few more cups of tea. Her expression was indifferent, but her tone was a little calm.¡±Have some tea.¡± After all, it was easy to catch a cold after being caught in the rain. Since the patient was in front of him, he definitely could not ignore it. If he could prevent it, he would do so. The reporters were speechless. For a moment, the few of them forgot about their purpose foring here. They instantly smiled again, their eyes filled with respect and their own happiness. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh What kind of luck did they have today? Not only did they sessfully enter the professor¡¯s house, but they also talked to the professor for such a long time. They even got to drink the tea brewed by the professor. Was this an experience that ordinary people could have? The hearts of the few of them once again began to surge with iparable waves. However¡­ They soon realized that their attention seemed to havepletely wandered off. The first person to react was the reporter who was live-streaming on his phone because he was in a daze. However, the more impatientizens reacted immediately and crazily sent bulletments to remind him. [Wake up, wake up. Can you guys wake up? Hurry up and ask the professor about the cause and effect of this matter. Get an interview. What¡¯s the use of drinking tea?] Yes, what was the use of drinking tea? These words immediately woke everyone up. Drinking tea would not be of any use. It would only slow everything down. It was better to talk about this matter quickly. ¡°Professor.¡¯ The few of them hurriedly put down their cups and were still very respectful, but their gazes could not help but fall on Chi Ying, who was not far away. ¡°Professor, actually, we came here specially for a purpose. We¡¯re very curious if your brother has done such a thing recently. After all, such a thing is really ¡­¡± They didn¡¯t say anything else, because they felt that it would be humiliating to say anything else. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at her brother coldly, but the other party immediately understood what her sister meant. He quickly stood up and didn¡¯t hesitate. He directly took this opportunity to rify. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me. I¡¯ve never done it, and I dare to swear to the heavens here.¡± His tone was extremely sincere and did not have any intention of lying. For a moment, the fans who had always had a good impression of the surrounding Best Actor could not help but pause. However, what was the use of swearing to the heavens? If you could not take out something to clear your name, then no matter how many times you swore, it would be meaningless. Very quickly. These people immediately began to mutter. ¡°Movie King, are you willing to give us a direct answer? If it¡¯s fake, then why is your voice here? If you say it¡¯s fake, you need to provide evidence. Otherwise, you¡¯re just trying to quibble.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s fake, what¡¯s going on? Can you give an exnation?¡± ¡°And these fans are really pitiful. Moreover, they almost lost their lives. I hope that you can give a suitable solution no matter what, or else ¡­¡± The reporters were all professionally trained. Their tone of voice would be more excited and good for a moment, adjusting the atmosphere here very well. The entire scene was arge-scale interrogation of prisoners. Chi Ying was speechless. The man couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. He didn¡¯t know what to say to make it more interesting, but he quickly returned to his simplest mode. ¡°Since I dare to say that I didn¡¯t do it here, then there must be evidence. So, I want to ask if someone is ready to admit their mistake? Or rather, if you¡¯re not prepared to admit your mistake, are you prepared to be finished?¡± That arrogant tone sounded full of confidence, once again making people a little confused. [What¡¯s going on? I heard the way the movie king spoke as if there was really something going on, but if there was something going on, why would it be like this [That¡¯s right. Since the incident, the Best Actor has never given any response online. I think this is too strange. If it were an ordinary person, wouldn¡¯t they immediatelye out to refute the rumors?] [But I still feel that I might have been wronged. This way, my house wouldn¡¯t have copsed!] The little girl at the side was the one who was making the most noise. She could not help but frown again. Her gaze swept across these people, and her expression was still as indifferent as snow. ¡°Quiet.¡± ¡°You can talk about these things yourself, but don¡¯t be so noisy. One by one.¡± Qiao Yue reacted immediately and stopped the reporters ¡®continuous questioning. No matter what, it was his son who had suffered. Now, he was being interrogated by a group of reporters. Who could bear this? What should I do if my son gets depressed? At the same time, theizens gradually noticed something that they did not care about just now. [Just now, the Best Actor said that there was something else going on, and he even hoped that someone woulde out and admit their mistake. Who was that person? Was he framed?] However, this sentence was immediately ignored. Many people even scolded him. [Who else could it be? I think he¡¯s just too dramatic. He¡¯s unwilling to admit his mistake and doesn¡¯t know how to repent..] Chapter 468 - 468: A Big Melon (1) Chapter 468: A Big Melon (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Chi Ying, please stop keeping us in suspense and stop stalling for time. Give us a reasonable exnation immediately. Otherwise, we won¡¯t end this here. After all, your fans and the girls who were victims are the ones who are really pitiful.] [He usually pretends to be very cold, as if he¡¯s not interested in anyone, let alone girls. In the end, he actually wants toy his hands on his fans. They¡¯re all still students ¡­J At this time, Tang Jing¡¯s fans also came out. After all, everyone was watching this live broadcast. Everyone was the one who ate everything on the A-list. They would not ignore this at all. He had to get the news as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be very ufortable if the news was dyed. [I¡¯m also here to see how the Best Actor is going to defend himself online. He¡¯s already so serious and conclusive, yet he still wants to keep us in suspense. He even wants to drag others down with him. I think such behavior is very shameful ¡­] [Get out of the entertainment industry, get out of the entertainment industry.] The voice became louder and louder, and in an instant, it drowned out everything. In an instant, the bullet screen was filled with such things. The reporter¡¯s heart tightened, but he still mustered up the courage to ask again. ¡°Since no one has stepped forward, do you want to tell us what exactly happened?¡± As a reporter, although they had already seen their stuff in advance and understood what the situation was like, they still used a very fair perspective to slowly open their mouths and adopt an interview mode. Therefore, their speed was also 10% normal, and there was not much personal emotion. It was obvious that it was business. Chi Ying raised her eyebrows. He smiled at the screen. His voice was still as calm as ever, but there was a hint of threat in it. His gaze was cold and chilling. For a moment, they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. However, they quickly regained theirposure. What was there to be afraid of? They were separated by this phone screen. Moreover, the other party was indeed in the wrong. Asizens, was it wrong for them to maintain order? But the next second, the information Chi Ying said stunned everyone. ¡°Tang Jing, are you still not admitting your mistake?¡± However, there was too much personal information contained in that sentence. For a moment, the people who were still watching the melons could not help but be stunned again. Tang Jing? This matter was actually rted to Tang Jing? Not to mention the foodieizens, even the person whose name was called was confused. Why was he involved? This matter did not have much to do with him, right? Although they had always been sworn enemies, he had never been involved in thepetition for resources between them. Could this person still say that he was framing the other party? Tang Jing. He was originally filming, but at this moment, he was also stunned. His hand trembled and the props fell to the ground. However, he did not bother to pick them up. Instead, he immediately turned on his phone. Then, he posted on Weibo on the spot. [Tang Jing: The fans, who had been silent for a while, heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this post. Usually, if their idol had already taken the initiative to express his stance, then they would have the right to refute. Otherwise, they would really be afraid that they would be deceived. All of a sudden, the fans, who had been suppressed, erupted again. ? What kind of confusing behavior is this?] [Oh my god, the handsome guy is so miserable. The handsome guy is currently filming. I heard that he was filming. He was originally doing well, but when he heard this news, he trembled and did not perform well. He should have rushed over immediately to rify. He just wanted to film in peace. Why did he have to let others suffer an undeserved disaster?] Soon, the fans immediately stepped forward and quickly controlled thements on this matter. For a moment, the trending searches on Weibo were all controlled. If it was in the past, the fans of these people would probably not be able to control the fans who were not satisfied. However, the situation today was indeed different. With such a big incident happening again, and the rumors had not been rified, if they forcefully controlled thements, it would only have the opposite effect. The bacsh would be huge, so the fans of the Best Actor could only hold back. He allowed the other party to do whatever he wanted. However, he quickly realized something and spoke again,[What¡¯s there to tremble about? If it was just a simple matter, there shouldn¡¯t be any reaction, right? Other than being speechless, why would he be so nervous and afraid? ¡°I still trust my husband. His character has never copsed all these years. How can he not give anyone a chance to exin just because of such an usation?¡± It was obvious that they were depressed again. Theizens were indeed the most heartless people. They didn¡¯t care what happened and did whatever they wanted. Since that was the case. Chi Ying also saw the other party¡¯sment at the first moment. She could not help but curl the corners of her lips, and her expression was still indifferent. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to me us.¡± Chi Ying didn¡¯t say any more nonsense. Instead, she nodded her head lightly and then began to narrate to the reporters. ¡°These things were all controlled by Tang Jing or the people around him. They did deliberately find someone to pretend to be me. They even found a voice actress in advance just to imitate me. My voice, and then he went out to deceive people, and then he deceived them very sessfully.¡± The man¡¯s voice was still calm and casual. It was obvious that he was not prepared to have any emotions about himself. He only briefly described the matter, but it immediately set off a storm. ? ? What was it? I think I suddenly ate a big melon??] [Oh my god, this matter is actually soplicated. I wasn¡¯t interested at first, but now that my interest has been piqued, does that mean that there¡¯s still a grudge between the two of them?] Indeed, if there wasn¡¯t a grudge between them, there was no need for others to go through so much trouble to harm you. But soon, manyizens and fans who had been circled to Tang Jing¡¯s side expressed their doubts and protests about this matter. [What are you talking about???] Please tell me the evidence when you speak.] [Our brother has always been very low-key. He has also worked very hard to do his stage practice and has never done anything else. This person clearly saw that he was about to fall and that my brother was about to take advantage of the situation. He was unwilling!] Everyone had their own analysis.. Chapter 469 - 469: Reversal (1) Chapter 469: Reversal (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, most of them had the same opinion. He was obviously a movie king who was about to go out of fashion. At thest moment, he did not forget to drag others into the water and did not want others to have it easy. Chi Ying was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± The man raised his eyebrows. His expression was still cold and arrogant, but there was a hint of arrogance and arrogance. It was obvious that he had all the evidence in his hands. Tang Jing was stunned. For a moment, he could not help but feel a little flustered. However, he did not say anything else very quickly. Instead, he forced himself to calm down. He was still very clear about what he had done. Although he hated this person very much, he had even taken the opportunity to buy a wave of news articles and publicity when someone else was in trouble, riding on a wave of poprity. However¡­ He really didn¡¯t n such a trap because it would be very risky. If he seeded, it would definitely be smooth sailing, but if he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable. He didn¡¯t have the courage to take a gamble, so he just picked up a ready-made one and bought a wave of jobs. It was that simple. Tang Jing instantly felt confident. Then, he quickly went online and posted a new Weibo. [Tang Jing: How can I admit to something I didn¡¯t do?] It was a very short sentence, but it instantly expressed the grievances in his heart, and it immediately received the sympathy of the fans. [Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. Our precious handsome man is really pitiful. He has always been oppressed in the past and has always been suppressed by other people¡¯s halos. He has no hope of making a name for himself. He is actually so vicious. Even if he is going to die, he will take him away.] [Chi Ying, you really have to get out of the entertainment industry. I think if this continues, it will only make this industry even more depressed¡­] This was because there were still many fans who unconditionally believed that they had liked the Best Actor for so many years. Although the Best Actor usually did not like to talk and rarely interacted with his fans, his works and eyes were enough to move anyone. What they liked was the Best Actor¡¯s works, not the so-called online interaction. It was also because they liked works that they had some faith in this person. They would not believe in rumors and gossip, nor would they blindly follow what others said. Instead, they had to persevere until thest moment. Otherwise, no one knew if there would be a reversal. Chi Ying lowered her eyes. He refused a toast only to drink the hard way. Just as he was about to leave the evidence behind coolly, the little girl who had been quiet all this while could not help but yawn. Because she was a little sleepy, she yawned, so tears welled up in her eyes. For a moment, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, making her look pitiful and cute. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Chi Wei had already made a copy of everything she had prepared beforehand, and theputer had already uploaded it to Chi Yings Weibo. All he needed was a notification from the other party, and all these things could be used as evidence. There would definitely be no evidence left behind, and he could also make a lot ofints about his sess. It was just that this brother of his was too slow in speaking and doing things, and he was a little sleepy. The little girl¡¯s yawning was also caught by the camera. For a moment, theizens who had been paying close attention to this matter could not help but be distracted. Some people could not help but raise their hands weakly to speak. [Sob, sob, sob. Although 1 know that it¡¯s not appropriate to say this at this time, I still want to say that my daughter is really cute. Look at how sleepy she is. Why don¡¯t you bad people understand our daughter? Hurry up and let her go to sleep!] [Chi Ying, did you hear that? Hurry up.] Everyone hurriedly urged him. The man could not help but twitch his lips again, and a pattern shed across his eyes. He had acted in many dramas and read many scripts, so he knew very well that a p in the face would definitely be reversed repeatedly, especially when it was suppressed first and then raised. That was why he repeatedly confirmed it now. He repeatedly asked the other party to guarantee that he would be able to make the final decision. He was using the novel he had read to his advantage. Unfortunately, these people did not understand. Chi Ying could only twitch her lips. ¡± Since some people don¡¯t cherish the 0DDortunitv, I¡¯ve already reminded him and he¡¯s not willing to listen. Then there¡¯s no other way. As he spoke, he immediately snapped his fingers. The little girl sitting not far away was sitting next to theputer. When she heard thismand, she no longer hesitated. Her fingersnded on the keyboard. The keyboard was very ck, and the little girl¡¯s fingers were as white as verdant. The ck and white ovepped together to make it look especially beautiful, but it was also very serious. The keyboard made a crisp sound, and then theizens saw a new Weibo post. It was about the rification of this incident and a few videos. The video showed their conversation. Because if it was just Jietu, they might not be able to prove it, so they hadpletely opened the other party¡¯s screen recording and recorded all those words. There was also the WeChat number on the screen. Tang Jing was speechless. The man, who had been looking indifferent in front of theputer without any hesitation, paused for a moment. He did not expect the other party to actuallye up with such a decent thing. It was as if he had really done something bad, but he really had never done it. Tang Jing was innocent. On the contrary, theizens instantly fell silent after reading this. The evidence inside was tooprehensive. Not only were there WeChat chat records, but there were also various transfer records and casual conversations between fans. However, everything they talked about was especially brainwashing. In any case, all the evidence that could be given had been given. There were even chat records of them spending money to disguise their voices. The evidence was conclusive. It was indeed Tang Jings side. They deliberately found someone to put on an act and then pretended to be the other party to deceive many fans. In the end, it led to such a result. It could be said that this was a conspiracy, and it was a conspiracy against Chi Ying. The originally noisy bullet screen in History quieted down. No one typed another word. Meanwhile, the reporters had already put down the things in their hands and were rushing to the front line to gossip. Then, they opened Weibo at the professor¡¯s house and watched the gossip online. #How does it feel to eat the other party¡¯s melon in front of the main character?# #The person involved expressed that it was very exciting, especially exciting # Soon, the reporters became more and more excited as they watched. They never thought that this matter would have such twists and turns. They had heard that a person¡¯s voice could disguise as another person. They didn¡¯t think it was necessary.. Chapter 470 - 470: I’ve Been Waiting For This Day For A Long Time (1) Chapter 470 - 470: I¡¯ve Been Waiting For This Day For A Long Time (1) Trantor: 549690339 But today, all theirmon sense had been pped in the face. Sometimes, even if there was a recording and irrefutable evidence, they could not guarantee that there was no trap. They had already been deceived by the trap and almost wronged the other party. All of a sudden, the reporters who had been particrly arrogant could not help but lower their heads in shame. They did not know what to say. Even if they apologized, they would feel a little embarrassed. Look at them, they actually carried all kinds of camera equipment to someone else¡¯s house and squatted in front of it, wanting to take some photos. Then, it rained heavily. She was so kind as to open the door and let you in to shelter from the rain, but you almost harmed her. They could not help but look at each other. In the end, she quickly averted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor. It¡¯s all our fault. We shouldn¡¯t havee to harass you without checking the situation clearly. We hereby express our sincerest apologies and wish you a happy life in the future.¡± It was obvious that they had immediately recognized their mistakes and were ready to correct them. After all, sometimes knowing the mistakes could stop them in time. If they were unwilling to admit it and were unwilling to bear the consequences, that would be the most terrifying thing. Chi Wei nodded slightly. These reporters were just doing their job, so there was nothing to me them for. Therefore, the youngdy did not feel anything about it. She just nodded and let them go. Chi Ying was speechless. On the contrary, Chi Ying had always been handsome and especially good-looking. In the eyes of girls, he was the dream lover, an ordinary existence, but at this moment, it was the opposite. Her usual coldness had already been pouted. Her mouth and eyes were filled with grievance as she could not help but startining. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you apologize to me? 1 1 m the one who¡¯s clearly wronged. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being scolded and kicked out of the entertainment industry!¡¯ The man, who usually looked like an iceberg and did not bloom, had a depressed look in his eyes. He was clearly puzzled by this matter. Chi Wei was speechless. The reporters were speechless. The reporters were also suddenly reminded. They then remembered that the child¡¯s main point was indeed a little off. Shouldn¡¯t they apologize to the person involved at this time? Why did he have to apologize to the professor? Even though this incident was indirectly rted to the professor, it didn¡¯t have much to do with him. He didn¡¯t scold the professor anymore because he was hiding it, because in everyone¡¯s eyes, the professor was the highest existence, and no one could humiliate him. Very quickly. Everything around them fell silent. However, the reporters reacted quickly and quickly apologized.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Best Actor. This matter has something to do with us fanning the mes. We thought you did something bad, so we did this. We apologize to you again.¡± It was obvious that they really knew their mistakes, and their apologies were especially sincere. They did not intend to bluff their way through, and their eyes were filled with guilt. How could they believe other people¡¯s lies so easily? Chi Ying lowered her eyes. The man still looked cold, but there was a hint of panic on his face. However, his panic was quickly covered up. He still looked cold. Just as he was about to speak, he was pped on the head. ¡°Why should I apologize to you? Is there a need? You¡¯ve only been home for half a day and you¡¯ve already harmed your sister. You almost dragged her down with you. Fortunately, you¡¯ve proven your innocence now. Otherwise, your father and 1 would have been so angry that we fell ill.¡± ¡± Luckily, your sister is amazing and helped you prove your innocence. Of course, I have to apologize to your sister. What¡¯s the use of apologizing to you? ¡± After Qiao Yue finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but snort. It was obvious that she despised her son to the bone and wasn¡¯t even willing to say a word. Chi Ying was speechless. For a moment, he was speechless. It seemed to make sense because he had indeed done something bad. Oh, no, it should be said that he had indeed been wrongly used of doing something bad. Then, he had indeed implicated his sister. Although he had not seeded in implicating her, and the impact was not great, this matter had still happened. As an elder brother, not only did he not protect his sister, but he also had to rely on his sister to protect him. This kind of behavior was indeed a failure. Soon, the man began to reflect on himself. He looked very self-conscious. It was obvious that he was not a person who rarely reflected on himself. Chi Wei was speechless. There was no need to do this. However, a few people in the real world were already in a good mood. The others were even more excited. Some people even began to celebrate on the Inte. They were fans who had been suppressed for a long time. These fans had always apanied their idols as they grew up. They knew that although they were just fans, they were willing to believe that their idols were real. Idol only showed us the real side of him. The other side was hidden. Then, as soon as this idea was said, it was immediately ridiculed by everyone. Those people said that they were too stupid and even mocked them continuously. And then, today. Who wouldn¡¯t feel their hearts throb? [Ahhhhhhhh! I¡¯ve been wronged for so long, and now I can finally rify it. I¡¯m really touched. I never thought that I would have this day, but I have to say that it was worth it!] [Movie King, Hubby, 1 knew you wouldn¡¯t lie to us so easily. You wouldn¡¯t do such a thing either. We believed that you were serious since spring. You didn¡¯t have any decorations. Now, the truth is that my taste won¡¯t be wrong. You¡¯re still as great as ever!] It was indeed great. A celebrity who had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but still maintained a loyal heart, this was a very rare thing. Chi Wei quickly lowered her eyes and quietly fiddled with the tea set in her hands. Chi Yings lips curled up quickly. Surprise shed in the man¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly filled by other things. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but cry. That tear was called touched. [Ahhhhh! I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Our baby has been personally attacked and scolded these days. Our only goal is to protect our boss and trust our husband. Today, the facts have proved that all his decisions are correct.] [Hubby, remember not to read the previousments!] It was obvious that they didn¡¯t know what to do, but they didn¡¯t look at the previousments. Chi Ying nodded. Because the camera of this live broadcast was not turned off, the audience could still vaguely see the scene inside.. Chapter 471 - 471: Apologize (1) Chapter 471 - 471: Apologize (1) Trantor: 549690339 Everyone¡¯s every move was clearly magnified countless times. The reporters ¡®reactions were secondary. However, the protagonist¡¯s reaction was constantly being watched and analyzed. Chi Ying still hung her head. Although the crisis had been resolved, the man¡¯s expression still looked sickly. He did not have the vitality and vitality from before, and his expression also carried some self-disgust. Why was he so useless? Not only did he not bring good luck to his sister, but he also almost implicated her brother. He was really too unqualified. The man¡¯s eyes were a little red. Although he didn¡¯t show it much, it was quickly caught, and it once again caused a huge uproar on the Inte. [Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob Once this sentence was said, theizens fell silent for a while. If the truth was to think about it, it would really be very aggrieved. If it were them, they might not be able to stand it on the spot. However, the other party actually endured it. And he did it so well. For a moment, not only the fans, but also the people felt their hearts ache. They hurriedly stood up and began to apologize. [I¡¯m sorry, Movie King. I shouldn¡¯t havepletely believed other people¡¯s lies just because of a small piece of evidence. This time, I have hurt you. I have to apologize to you here. I hope that you will forgive us and not lower yourself to our level. I also wish you a happy life in the future.] [I¡¯m sorry.] [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.] For a moment, the screen was filled with apologies. Chi Ying. He could not help but remain silent again. He started first so that no one would notice his expression. Then, he unhurriedly turned on his phone again and replied slowly. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± No one could be med for this because the simtion was too simr. No one could find any fault with it for a moment. In that case, there would definitely be a misunderstanding. As soon as he said this, everyone understood. Indeed, it couldn¡¯t be rted. Therefore, they quickly gave some suggestions and methods again. [You must take care of your body. Don¡¯t tire yourself out, because if you continue like this, you will only be weak ¡­ ] However, theizens quickly put up with these things. More and more people apologized. It was obvious that they were all involved in this matter. They regretted not checking the evidence on the online tform. They had almost driven a good actor away. Since Chi Ying had already said that it was fine once, he would not say it a second time. This was his character. Very soon, the person who was maintaining the live broadcast posture was the first to send a message. With a quick snap, he directly pressed the phone screen and turned it off. Then, the live broadcast room turned ck and nothing could be seen. The guy who wanted to take a look: ¡°!!?? ¡± Chi Ying had alreadypletely recovered by this time too. She did not continue to pretend to have a calm appearance. Instead, her entire person did not look good. ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± ¡°Thank you, sister. You¡¯re my lucky star. Without you, I don¡¯t know what I would have done!¡± As he spoke, the usually cold and aloof big brother made his sister pounce over and rub against him again and again, just like how an elder would rub against a junior. Then, Xiaobei acted like a spoiled child, acting cute and pitiful, just to get any training. Chi Wei was speechless. It was quite bald. The little girl didn¡¯t say much, and her expression was still cold. However, after feeling the strength of the other party¡¯s increasingly tight hug, she couldn¡¯t help but slowly open her mouth to give a reminder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about strangling me to death like this.¡± That was indeed the case. If he continued to be so tired, the air would be stale. Then, wouldn¡¯t he be finished? Qiao Yueyue was speechless. Chi Ying was stunned by her younger sister¡¯s words. Before she could react, it was the old mother at the side who understood the meaning at the first moment. Then, she suddenly turned her head and saw such a scene. She quickly kicked her son. ¡°What are you doing? Your sister helped you solve the problem, so you¡¯re going to be so ungrateful as to murder your sister? Hurry up and let go. How can I breathe like this?¡± Her tone was very loud and clear. It was obvious that she was frightened. After all, it was very easy to get into trouble if they hugged each other tightly like this, especially since the youngdy had already said so. It was obvious that she was very ufortable. Chi Wei was speechless. These people were indeed more exaggerated than thest. This time, the little girl finally stopped talking and did nothing. She stayed there quietly as if she was a vase that stood aloof from the world. But soon, someone realized that this was not simple. It would be very difficult to take out all the evidence. There was so much evidence, and it was so messy. Moreover, it was so private. It would probably take a lot of trouble to get it again. At the very least, it was impossible for this person. Theizens once again began a heated discussion about this matter. [Sob, sob, sob. Although 1 know that the Best Actor is really pitiful and innocent, I still can¡¯t help but think about what happened. Why is this happening? Could it be that this is all a coincidence? I don¡¯t believe it.] There were indeed not so many coincidences in this world, and they were almost so ridiculous that they werepletely put together. But soon, they stopped gossiping. [Why are you people so troublesome? In the past, when there was no evidence, you kept scolding our camp for doing bad things. Now that there is evidence, you have to start thinking about where the evidence came from. Do you want me to show you how the evidence came from? You guys are really heartbreaking.] [Hug my husband tightly. My husband is too pitiful. He was suddenly wronged by such a person. Can¡¯t he feel wronged? I don¡¯t understand this situation. I hope you can be lucky. Can¡¯t you give people some privacy and space to get to the bottom of it?] Very soon, the fans were all emboldened. They knew that their husband had been wronged. They had been enduring the rpse and had been ridiculed by theizens until now. They immediately jumped out to stop him and no longer let them continue questioning him on this issue. Everyone had a temper.. Chapter 472 - 472: Tang Jing Denies (1) Chapter 472 - 472: Tang Jing Denies (1) Trantor: 549690339 This sentence once again pierced their hearts. Yes. They had just apologized for wrongly using the Best Actor, and now they were being interrogated again. Who could withstand such behavior? Fans loved their idols, so it was normal for them to be unable to tolerate it. Soon, everyone reacted and quickly expressed their apologies for their actions just now. [I¡¯m sorry. We were careless and negligent just now. We apologize again here. We should not have ignored your feelings. So now, our focus should be on dealing with the person who cheated and caused our Best Actor to be framed.] This sentence immediately hit the main point. That¡¯s right, shouldn¡¯t the first thing he should do be to take back the culprit? Why were they arguing here? Since he had apologized, the first thing he should do now was to make the culprit pay the price. This was to prevent the culprit from continuing to be arrogant. Soon, everyone thought of the same thing and immediately flooded Tang Jings Weibo. Thements below Tang Jings Weibo had been drowned out. The initial wave of good reviews had turned into a raging storm. Not long ago, there were still a bunch of people who praised Little Older Brother¡¯s good looks and that Little Older Brother should not be buried. The scene waspletely different. At this time, Weibo was filled with curses and curses. [l think it¡¯s better for you to die.] [l also suggest that you die on the spot.] [As an actor, you¡¯re not doing as well as others. Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself? Your looks are not much different from his. Although he¡¯s a little taller than you, you¡¯re definitely not bad in the entertainment industry. At the very least, you¡¯re an existence that can attract others ¡®attention. Let¡¯s see why you¡¯re doing so badly. Isn¡¯t it because your strength isn¡¯t up to standard?] [How could you use such a dirty method to deal with someone else¡¯spetition in the entertainment industry? We can understand that. After all, there ispetition everywhere. Moreover, it is difficult for even celebrities to survive in the entertainment industry. However,petition ispetition. This doesn¡¯t mean that you can do such a thing!] Very quickly. More and moreizens came toment. More and more people questioned this matter. [Moreover, how could you have the cheek to buy marketing? Those who didn¡¯t know about your previous appearance would have thought that you had really been wronged. In the end, who knew that you were only doing such a thing on purpose! ] [You¡¯re acting and acting like you¡¯re ttered. You¡¯re really disgusting! ] Very quickly. This group of people immediately started discussing. They couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. Who could tolerate such a drama queen? They had clearly nned and set up all of this, but he actually pretended not to know and deliberately bought marketing to trample on them. It was not easy for a person to cultivate to such a level. Chi Yings fans had also been holding back for a long time because the truth had not been revealed before. No matter what they said, it was wrong. All the grievances could only be swallowed up. It was not because of people, but now it was different. They had already proven their innocence. The Best Actor was also innocent. This meant that they did not have to suppress themselves anymore. [You¡¯ve been tying our brother up tor so many years. Do you think we don¡¯t know? We just don¡¯t bother with you usually. After all, we¡¯re also very busy. We¡¯re busy with life, studying, working, and indulging in our brother. We never have time to waste. But if we ignore you, does it seem to make you even more arrogant?] He was indeed arrogant. Soon, fans came in groups. When they saw thisment, they immediately went up to it. [I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen one. Thank you for opening my eyes.] [It¡¯s better for you to get out of the entertainment industry immediately.] [You¡¯re too polite. I don¡¯t want him to get out of the entertainment industry. I think he really hasn¡¯t entered the entertainment industry. After all, it¡¯s not easy for him to be so lousy.] [Who said that he¡¯s the one who messed up? You can¡¯t malign him. If he bears a grudge against you, what will you do if hees to frame you? He¡¯s especially popr now. Didn¡¯t you see that he¡¯s already taken the top spot on the trending searches? The rest of the searches are also rted to him.] As soon as this sentence was said, everyone immediately reacted. Then, they thought of a new attack method. They couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes again, and then directly started to tag the main character. [@ Tang Jing: You¡¯re out, you¡¯re out. You should be out now. Do you want us to take a screenshot tomemorate the most popr time of your life? After all, you won¡¯t have this chance in the future. You have to cherish it.] Snatching bamboo shoots. Soon, the protagonist who was tagged had finished his work. He thought that he would be able to see the praises of theizens and get closer and closer to bing famous. Suddenly, he was sshed with cold water again. What was going on? At this time, theizens shouldn¡¯t fill in his appearance, and many people would be fans because of this. Then, he could rece the position of his arch-enemy? Why did he suddenly be so strange? Tang Jing couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Then, he carefully understood the situation at the scene. In an instant, he felt uneasy. The young man¡¯s eyes were red and filled with disbelief. Then, he quickly shook his head and denied it. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I definitely didn¡¯t do this.¡± Soon, Tang Jing directly said what was in his heart. He really didn¡¯t do it. He didn¡¯t do it in the past, and he didn¡¯t do it now. Although he was very jealous of this Best Actor, he also knew that doing such a thing would easily reveal ws. At that time, even his already not very good future would be ruined. He still hoped that he could turn the tide, so he didn¡¯t n to die together. Moreover, if the matter was exposed, the other party could still clear his name, while he could only fall into the abyss. He did not dare to take such a risk. Very quickly. Tang Jing immediately stood up and denied this matter. don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t do it. Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± They were obviously stunned by this matter and did not know how to resolve it. However, it was necessary to rify, even if noizens believed it. Chi Yings fans: Theizens were speechless. At this point, he was still unwilling to admit it even if he died. This was too much! These people could not help but feel depressed again, their eyes filled with ferocity..¡±People usually bring some evidence when they rify things, but you just rely on your mouth?¡± Chapter 473 - 473: The Masterpiece of Tang Jing l s Fans (1) Chapter 473 - 473: The Masterpiece of Tang Jing l s Fans (1) Trantor: 549690339 And even if a normal celebrity didn¡¯t have any evidence, they would at least send awyer¡¯s letter. But this time, it was him who went on Weibo and posted something without any stamp. Was he not even willing to be perfunctory? However¡­ Tang Jing was really panicking. Of course, he was anxious, so he logged into his Weibo ount and replied to theizens directly. Only now did he remember that he did not follow the procedure. By the time they realized it, his reply had already been screenshotted and even went up the trending searches immediately. Even if he retracted it, it would be useless. It would only add another trending search. #Tang Jing deleted Weibo # Tang Jing didn¡¯t dare to take the next step and could only open thements section gloomily. Although he didn¡¯t dare to, he still mustered up the courage to take a look. As expected, thements section was particrly sharp. [Don¡¯t be ridiculous if you didn¡¯t do it. Can¡¯t you admit what you did? Don¡¯t tell me the evidence points to you? Could it be that you didn¡¯t buy those promotions on purpose? Aren¡¯t you the one who wants to suck a mouthful of blood while others are down and out?] This series of question marks instantly made people speechless. Moreover, most of them were true. Tang Jing red. He admitted that he had indeed done the marketing, but it was also because every man for himself. Moreover, they had suppressed it for so many years. Now that they finally had a chance to turn things around, why would they give Soon, she stopped talking nonsense. [There are some things that I don¡¯t want to be ndered. I¡¯m also very confused about these things. If it¡¯s possible, let¡¯s confront each other.] Soon, after leaving behind his remarks, Tang Jing. He immediately contacted his own studio. Although he wasn¡¯t very popr, because he had always pulled and stepped on Chi Ying, although he was very weak, he was still a somewhat popr studio. Naturally, there was an entire studio serving him. She was already very obedient, but when it came to her work, she became even more irritable. She didn¡¯t n to restrain her temper. [What¡¯s wrong? At such a critical moment, why is everyone mute? Why aren¡¯t you going out to help me? Why are you still standing here in a daze? Why am I treating you guys like this? [Is it to raise a batch of rice worms and a batch of small pets?] Tang Jing directly sent a voice message on WeChat. His voice sounded very angry and forceful. It was obvious that he did not agree with this matter at all. The studio was speechless. The studio staff did not dare to speak. They had originally nned to report the situation to their boss, but after being scolded, they instantly felt ufortable. They could only hug themselves tightly and did not dare to say a word. However, the more they did so, the more confused they were. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you still in a daze? Go to work immediately!¡¯ Very quickly. Tang Jing spoke again, obviously not intending to hide everything. However, everyone knew his temper very well. They were almost used to it. There was nothing to worry about when they saw him lose his temper because it had always been like this. Therefore, after a moment of silence, they quickly reacted and reported the current situation truthfully. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t rify or refute the current situation. We can only try our best to apologize and be sincere. If not, it will only make things worse for you in the future.¡¯ The studio¡¯s staff had already started to look at each other before pushing out a representative to speak. However, this series of words once again stunned everyone, and then they became even more anxious. ¡°What bullshit are you talking about? What do you mean? What do you mean by turning a big matter into a small matter and then I have to apologize to the public? What is this? I¡¯m the innocent person who was wronged!¡¯ He didn¡¯t know about other things, but he knew very well that he had only bought the trending searches and news. He didn¡¯t do anything else. Besides, he didn¡¯t seem like someone who could do such a big thing. The studio employees were speechless. Everyone looked at each other again. They didn¡¯t expect their boss to be so outdated and uninformed. They couldn¡¯t help but tremble again, and then they quickly exined. ¡°The identities of the boss and the others have been investigated. It¡¯s true that someone deliberately disguised his voice to deceive his fans. Although you didn¡¯t participate in this matter, it was your fans who did it.¡± It was obvious that after they said this, the man, who was already a little dazed, fell into a deeper silence. He did not expect such a thing to happen. Tang Jing frowned. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say, especially when he was speechless.¡± What do you mean by it was done by my fans? Can¡¯t you speak more clearly? What are you trying to do by only saying half of it?! The employees were speechless. Not only did this boss have a bad temper, but his personality was also particrly bad. His ability to understand was not very good either. In fact, the words had already been made so clear. Usually, a person should understand. Even if they did not understand, they should understand. Therefore, they hadpletely given up.¡±Boss, look at the third trending topic. ¡± These words made the confusion in his heart even stronger, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue talking nonsense with this bunch of rotten wood. He directly opened the third post on Weibo, and then his entire body froze, His already very angry face was about to explode on the spot at this moment. Just like what those useless people said, this matter could not be cleared up. Although he was not the mastermind, this matter was done by his fans. Because he had been suppressed all these years, he oftenined to his fans about how hard it was for him. Then, some people would listen. His original intention was to make those people feel more sorry for him and spend more money on him. Because as long as he had money, he could do anything. In the end, who knew? These people¡¯s methods are actually so extreme. Since my brother was bullied, I have to pay them back. Then, this group of slightly extreme fans began to discuss in private how to deal with them and how to y chess step by step. Everything was very clear. Although theizens still had a deep impression of that sentence. I don¡¯t care if our brother is the most perfect person in the world. No one can bully him, and no one can cover him up. If there is, then go to hell. Such a worldview was really too terrifying. Not to mention theizens, even Tang Jing himself was shocked.. Chapter 474 - 474: Taking Off Her Fans and Stepping On Them (1) Chapter 474 - 474: Taking Off Her Fans and Stepping On Them (1) Trantor: 549690339 His gaze became a little dazed. For a moment, she did not want to admit that those were her fans. However, their fans were also very stubborn. There was no room for them to quibble. Could it be that all the sign-ins for three consecutive years and the rankings that they made every day were fake? It was over. Tang Jing never thought that this big melon would fall on his head. However, there were still many fans who were unwilling to ept such an oue. They quicklyunched their own protests and expressed their thoughts on Weibo. [Although the person who did something irrational and almost harmed the Best Actor is one of our fans, how can a portion of fans who are not clear-headed represent the entire group? There are also many of us who are positive and have been contributing positive energy to this world. Is all our efforts not worth mentioning?] The moment these words were said, everyone was stunned. However, this kind of brainwashing speech might be able to make people confused for a moment, but they would quickly react. [You¡¯re being unreasonable.] [Brainless fans, are you still prepared to clear your name at this point?] [Stop showering, stop showering. I don¡¯t want to see any news about Tang Jing and his fans. I also hope that Tang Jing can take his brainless fans and get lost.] Most of theizens who had been deceived agreed with this idea. When they thought about how they had been deceived just now and how they had wronged Chi Ying and almost implicated Professor Chi, they were angry. After all, no one liked the feeling of being used as a gun. Therefore, the more popr Tang Jing was when the incident happened, the greater the bacsh he suffered now. Now, the situation waspletely reversed. Chi Ying, who was originally at the center of public opinion, had proven her innocence. Everyone felt guilty, apologized, and changed their fans. And this little man, who had revealed all his ugly features, fell into the abyss in an instant. He would never be able to climb out again in this lifetime. Moreover, very quickly, someizens with good logical reasoning skills came out again and analyzed everything very reasonably, leaving the brainless fans speechless. [You fans are really interesting? Was he really uneducated? At this point, could he still clear his name? Then let¡¯s make it clear again. Don¡¯t tell us that some people can¡¯t represent the whole world, and don¡¯t say that the behavior of fans has nothing to do with idols. All the evidence here can prove that your brother is the mastermind of these events. If his worldview is normal, he shouldn¡¯t have tried to act pitiful on the Inte, abuse his fans, and deliberately make his fans feel sorry for him. If not for that, the fans wouldn¡¯t have gone crazy to this extent.] This sentence hit the nail on the head. All of this was caused by Tang Jing- It was Tang Jings personal remarks that incited those irrational fans, which led to the development of things to this point. Now, it was too ridiculous to say that the fans ¡®behavior had nothing to do with their idols. Tang Jings fans had no way to quibble. There were even a lot of rational fans who chose to quit after seeing this situation. After all, if you liked someone, you had to make sure that the person was a normal person. What was a normal person? He was a person who worked hard. At least no matter what, he had to be hot-blooded and set an example for others. They had always liked Tang Jing for a simple reason. They just hoped that Tang Jing could work hard and improve. Although Tang Jing had always been suppressed by Chi Ying, he could only improve under pressure. It was just that for so many years, Tang Jing had never felt that there was something wrong with him. Instead, he had always med Chi Ying for appearing and why she paled inparison to him. But in fact, no one was born to be able to overshadow others. Chi Ying had a smooth sailing and also had strength. It was not the so-called luck. If you felt that you were beingpared, then shouldn¡¯t you work harder to make yourself better than others? However, Tang Jing chose another path. He never knew how to put in effort and effort. Instead, he directly took the unorthodox path. He might think that he had seeded, but in reality, he had failed more than anyone else. Now, his persona hadpletely copsed and he had lost everything. However, after being fans for so long, they had developed feelings for each other. Before leaving, some of the big fans could not help but express the thoughts that they had been hiding in their hearts. It could be considered as a farewell to three years and thest feelings. [Tang Jing, 1 don¡¯t know how you became like this step by step, but do you still remember your initial intention when you first came to this industry? [I will never forget that day. A few years ago, I casually opened a variety show for a boy group talent show. I was just bored during the holidays, so I opened it to pass the time. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to see it for a thousand years.] [The clean young man stood in the center of the stage. His eyes were clear and filled with the yearning for his dreams. You said that you wanted to be a great idol, that you wanted to make the music and dance that you liked. Although you were left far behind by Chi Ying when the show was broadcast and after the show ended, and because the two of you came from the same show, everyone wasparing the two of you, in my eyes, you have always been the best. But now, how did you be like this?] [You¡¯re no longer struggling like before. Instead, you¡¯re only treating Chi Ying as a thorn in your side. You¡¯re no longer as passionate about the stage and your dreams as before. Instead, you like it even more. Youin to your fans and act pitiful. Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re letting down your former sparkling self? ¡°In the past, no matter how down and out you were, as fans, we would always apany you. As long as you have the ability, you will always stand out one day. We are willing to always protect you and give you some warmth so that you can continue walking. But now, it¡¯s you who has given up on your dreams first. Then, we can only give up on you.¡± As soon as this long paragraph was posted, it immediately received the attention and replies of many fans who had also liked Tang Jing for a long time. Those who were still conflicted at first also felt that this was the best choice. Perhaps, the young man they liked was once filled with dreams and expectations. However, after entering the entertainment industry, he changed. He was no longer the same as before. Instead, he was only left with all kinds ofints. There was nothing to like about such a person. [I¡¯m sorry. I originally said that I would always like you, but I really can¡¯t do it. The one I like is still the original you.@ Tang Jing] [I also ¡­.] Chapter 475 - 475: Do You Want to Be Fired? Chapter 475 - 475: Do You Want to Be Fired? Trantor: 549690339 Soon, more and more people joined thements. Without looking, they knew that they were all old fans who were extremely disappointed in this incident and Tang Jing himself. They had always liked this young man so much. No matter what happened, they would always side with Tang Jinga However, their young man was no longer the young man from before. How ironic. [I¡¯m sorry, I have to go too, Don¡¯t do this again in the future. I hope that one day, you can find your original heart.@ Tang Jing] [I¡¯m also going to leave for a period of time, and I might nevere back. I still have to apologize to Film Emperor Chi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We shouldn¡¯t have harbored ill intentions towards you for so many years. This time, it¡¯s because of the actions of some of our irrational fans that you suffered an undeserved disaster. We¡¯re also very ashamed. We wish you all the best in the future.¡± [Film Emperor Chi, I¡¯m sorry.] [Film Emperor Chi, I¡¯m sorry.] After that, there was a unified apology. It was obvious that since things hade to this, these fans had already figured out the current situation. They were not willing to maintain a love that should not have existed a long time ago. They left very decisively and did not think ofing back. Only Tang Jing himself was staring nkly at thements section that had exploded. In fact, manyizens were right. Today was indeed the most popr day of Tang Jings life. He had never felt the feeling of being flooded in thements section since his debut. However, it was only for today. He would die soon. He could no longer survive in the entertainment industry. At the thought of this, the man¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and his expression was filled with confusion. He had no idea how things had developed to this point. He clearly ¡­ clearly just wanted to provoke the fans and abuse them. How could these people be so irrational? However, he had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Why would he be willing to join? Even if he didn¡¯t leave his name, he still wanted to stay here and wait for a chance to turn things around. He didn¡¯t want topletely sink into darkness and never see the sun again. Tang Jings hand, which was holding the phone, began to tremble and break out in a cold sweat. In the end, he took a deep breath and keptforting himself that it was okay. He did not have to be so afraid. This might just be a part of his fans. Most of them would still be with him¡­ However, even after brainwashing, there would be no more leeway. The reality was so bloody in front of them that they could not find any way out. No matter how Tang Jing scrolled down thements section, he saw a series of familiar IDs and their profile pictures that had been blocked. Those who had been in the fan circle knew that if a person changed their profile picture to ck, it meant that they were leaving. In fact, the fan circle was a verymon ce toe and go. However, such arge-scale ckening of the profile picture was actually something that had never happened before. But it was understandable. Only Tang Jing himself was still unwilling to ept all this. His eyes were red. He did not want to think that he would have such a terrible experience. Did his fans not want him anymore? For a moment, the atmosphere in the studio was particrly strange. The staff held their breaths, not knowing how to deal with this matter. This was because the hammer was too firm. There was almost no room for struggle. Instead of trying to clear their name, it was better¡­He epted his fate. However, no one dared to say this. On the contrary, the person who usually made the decision was still standing in the ce where hemanded everyone at this time, He quickly thought about giving up on this matter. ¡ª -Clear what? I¡¯m not washing anymore. At this moment, Tang Jing suddenly remembered that the useless people in the studio hade. He was already very irritable and could not help but pick up a ss cup. Without blinking, he suddenly picked up the cup and threw it at the corner of the wall. In an instant, the transparent ss shattered into pieces as soon as it touched the wall. ss shards flew everywhere. However, Tang Jing acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. He even felt that it wasn¡¯t enough to vent his anger. He picked up another cup and smashed it again. Only then did his expression ease a little. Then, he didn¡¯t dy any longer. Instead, he opened WeChat and made a voice call to all the employees in the studio¡¯s Group chats. For a moment, the employees who were discussing how to solve the problem were stunned. Then, they immediately reacted and looked at the person who made the decision. That person was not afraid at all because he had already made up his mind. Even when he picked up the phone, he was much more confident. It was a relief that he had never felt before. ¡°Boss, may I ask¡­¡± ¡°Trash! You trash, why aren¡¯t you going to shut the door? Who would dare to use a guild like yours? Since the incident, all of you are as good as dead. Could it be that my sry was given for nothing? I¡¯ll give you half an hour. I hope you cane up with a solution immediately. Otherwise, you don¡¯t want to work anymore! ¡± Tang Jing was still as irritable as ever. He even kept talking about the intention to fire him. But he had forgotten. It waspletely different from before. In the past, he had been very useless and only a few of his fans were willing to pay attention to him, but at least he had always had a job. But now, Tang Jing had dug a dead end for himself. Unsurprisingly, although no one would ban him, his situation would not be good in the future. After all, it was already a terrifying thing to confuse the fans and encourage some girls to do such things. Even if the others didn¡¯t care, the environment wouldn¡¯t allow him to continue appearing. In the future, he would be a person who had been frozen. Have you ever seen a person who had been frozen have his own studio? It waspletely impossible. Therefore, his subordinates were no longer afraid and had even begun to counterattack. ¡°Boss, forgive me for being blunt, but there¡¯s no way to do public rtions for this matter. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve made a big mistake. This isn¡¯t something that we canpletely do just because we¡¯re willing to do public rtions.¡± Indeed, theizens had eyes and brains. They would not be deceived again, so you had to be prepared to bear the consequences. Tang Jing was stunned. His already unfriendly expression darkened to the extreme at this moment. He could not help but sneer..¡±So, why did I raise you rice worms? Do you want to be fired?¡± Chapter 476 - 476: Frozen (1) Chapter 476 - 476: Frozen (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, it was obvious that even so, his words still did not have any threat. Because, you were someone who was about to be frozen. What right did you have to fire someone here? At the thought of this, the employees, who had always been oppressed, could not help but sneer. Their eyes were filled with disdain.¡±Then you can fire him.¡± ¡°Remember to send us your sry for this month.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone very naturally and said to the other employees,¡±Let¡¯s go. We should find another ce.¡± The employees were speechless. You seem a little careless. Soon, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with this meaning. At a nce, they were indeed shocked and puzzled by this behavior. But soon, the handsome employee waved his hand and exined to the others,¡±Think about it. This matter can¡¯t be solved anyway. Then, we¡¯ll definitely lose our jobs. In that case, why should we be scolded? Can¡¯t you just leave?¡± Everyone blinked their eyes and then nodded. They felt that this view was particrly reasonable. Leave directly! ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work!¡± After all, not to mention whether this matter could be resolved, but in terms of morality, they would not allow themselves to forcefully clear their names. They were clearly very hardworking, but you were jealous of their excellence and spread negative energy. Then, you almost caused them to be very miserable. Who would be able to endure this? Although the Best Actor did not express his stance on this apology, they were very clear in their hearts that no matter what, the damage had already been caused. Could a light apology be resolved? Anyway, if it were me, my forgiveness would definitely not be that simple. Soon, everyone looked at each other and understood what he was thinking. Tang Jing didn¡¯t expect that he would be hung up on by that group of trash. He was stunned again and stood there in a daze,pletely unsure of what he should do next. Finally, he reacted abruptly and picked up the thing beside him. The two sses had been smashed, leaving only the ss teapot. It was usually used to brew tea. Tang Jing usually liked it, but now, it didn¡¯t matter whether he liked it or not. At this moment, he just wanted to vent his emotions and make his heart feel a little better. The ss teapot was soon smashed into pieces. However, Tang Jing did not rx at all. Instead, he became angrier. Finally, he suddenly thought of something and rekindled hisst bit of hope. He quickly turned on his phone and found thepany¡¯s number. Although he had his own studio, Tang Jing also had apany as his background. In the entertainment industry, it was quite different to have apany backing him up because apany could get a lot of resources. This was something that a small studio couldn¡¯t do. Thepany had actually given him quite a lot of resources over the years. It was probably because he and Chi Ying were hot topics and they felt that he had a chance to turn things around. Therefore, if thepany still valued him, they would help him get rid of him. Then, he would still have a chance to continue in the entertainment industry. But this time, the severity of the matter still exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Even thepany was the same. Tang Jings call was not picked up immediately. Instead, he was silent for a long time. He had dialed several times before the impatient voice on the other end reached his ears through the receiver. His voice was hoarse and obviously, he was trying to make a long story short. ¡°Tang Jing, as thepany that has been nurturing you, we have always been concerned about your growth and have provided countless resources. We should all be aware of this ¡­ The other party didn¡¯t go straight to the point. Instead, he slowly started to beat around the bush and didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Jing was stunned. However, he still affirmed thepany¡¯s words in his heart.¡± I remember all the good you¡¯ve done for me. If I can be famous, I¡¯ll definitely work hard to earn money for thepany. Only then can I repay thepany. Tang Jings tone was a little hurried, as if he was afraid that his words would be snatched away, so he could only say it one step ahead of time. But it was useless. Since apany was unwilling to help you, no matter who spoke first, the person on the other end was silent for a moment before quickly reacting. His lips curled slightly and he smiled lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡¯ ¡°Be good in the future and don¡¯te out and cause trouble again. This is the greatest repayment to thepany.¡± It was obvious that thepany was not going to interfere. However, Tang Jing was still stunned by what he said. The smile that had been on his face disappeared at this moment, and his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Are you not willing to help me?¡± His words were full of resentment, as if he wasining that there was no good person in this world. No one was willing to help him escape from the swamp. However, he had forgotten that all of this was his own fault. Who could he me? The person in charge of thepany had always been ruthless because they did not start thepany to do charity. Since you had done such a thing, then be prepared to bepletely buried. Sess and failure could actually happen in the blink of an eye, but it was indeed irreversible. Two toot. The call was hung up. Tang Jing was left alone in a daze. However, before he could be in a daze for long, he was immediately interrupted by a ringtone. It was the same number as before, which was the person in charge of thepany. Tang Jing was slightly stunned, and his dark eyes could not help but light up again. Although he knew that it was impossible, he could not help but look forward to it. He was looking forward to thepany changing its mind. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m still very useful and don¡¯t want to hide me?¡± The thoughts in his heart were too direct. He was not willing to continue holding back and directly asked the words in his heart. The person-in-charge was speechless. ¡°l think you¡¯re dreaming!¡± The person-in-charge did not seem to expect Tang Jing to say such a thing. He sneered and his eyes were filled with speechlessness.¡± I¡¯m calling to tell you to apologize to Chi Ying on Weibo. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. ¡® Indeed, the incident this time was too big and had attracted the attention of the entire Inte. If theirpany didn¡¯t handle it well, the consequences would be unimaginable. Do you remember thepany next door? It was because of a series of scandals about an artiste that even the stock prices fell miserably! Chapter 477 - 477: Professor Chi Is the Koi Fish of the World (1) Chapter 477 - 477: Professor Chi Is the Koi Fish of the World (1) Trantor: 549690339 This matter had been used as a negative teaching material by all thepanies. Everypany¡¯s executive had to take this as a warning and handle every matter well. Otherwise, the impact would be too great and it would be very tragic. Who didn¡¯t know that Chi Ying had always been at the peak since she debuted. There was no dirt, no scandals, and she had always been an existence that everyone flocked to. But this time, because of this stupid Tang Jing¡­ Although Tang Jing had always been following the path of Chi Ying and had always been scamming the best actor, this method wasmonce in the entertainment industry. There was nothing strange about it, so he probably wouldn¡¯t mind. But this time, he really didn¡¯t know how to behave. They actually wanted to frame him and then rece him, especially after they bought the advertisement. Even an arrogant fan would be extremely arrogant¡­ In any case, he would definitely have to apologize. Tang Jing was stunned. For a moment, he felt his hands and feet go cold and he was a little speechless. He could not help but be silent for a long time before he finally found his voice again.¡±So you really just want me to apologize and don¡¯t want to win me back?¡± The person-in-charge was speechless. ¡°Why would I do that? Do you want to continue losing money for thepany?¡± To be honest, thepany had invested enough money in this person over the years, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. It did not cause any ripples. During this period of time, thepany had been calcting whether to give up on nurturing this artist. Although the entertainment industry was a very realistic ce, if you really had your own brilliance, it would still be discovered. After all, entertainment was the most important thing in this era. Thepany has given you so many resources and opportunities, but you have failed every time. This is enough to prove that you might not be cut out for this. So many resources could be wasted, so it was better to give them to other capable rookies. Thepany¡¯s thinking was simple and down-to-earth. Tang Jing was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing!¡¯ Tang Jing could not help but clench his fists. The veins on the back of the man¡¯s hand were bulging, and his eyes were filled with anger. It was obvious that he had been hit by these words, but so what? Did everyone give in to him after he was hit? ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t apologize.¡± The person in charge had long understood that this artiste¡¯s personality was also aware of how easy it was to apologize, so he had long prepared his lines after being rejected. His expression was calm, and his tone was especially calm. No one could hear his temper.¡±lf you don¡¯t apologize, then you¡¯ll have topensate for the breach of contract.¡± When every artiste signed with thepany, there was a contract that stated that they would follow thepany¡¯s reasonable arrangements during the contract period. If it was unreasonable, they could discuss it or appeal, but if it was reasonable, they had to cooperate. Otherwise, they would have to pay a huge penalty for breaching the contract. Usually, it was the artistes who had done something wrong that affected their own image and even affected thepany¡¯s profits and losses. Only then would they be asked topensate for the breach of contract. Most people did not needpensation, but Tang Jing definitely met this condition because the damage he caused was indeed great. At least, Chi Ying¡¯s fans must have firmly remembered this matter in their hearts. Perhaps they were still immersed in the joy of being avenged and did note to settle the score, but it was impossible for them to let it go just like that. Therefore, he had to apologize. Tang Jing was stunned. If he hadn¡¯t been reminded, he would have forgotten about the penalty. But ¡­ Do I really have to apologize? Perhaps the person on the other end of the phone saw the other party¡¯s silence, but he didn¡¯t rush him. Instead, he smiled lightly. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t let themselves suffer no matter what. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you apologize orpensate us for the breach of contract. After all, you¡¯ve been in thepany for so many years. We¡¯ll be more benevolent to you. As long as you apologize, we won¡¯t pursue the huge breach of contract fees with you. But if you don¡¯t apologize, there¡¯s nothing we can do. After all, ourpany isn¡¯t a phnthropist. We won¡¯t clean up your mess.¡± After delivering the message, thepany hung up the phone again mercilessly, leaving Tang Jing alone in silence. Half an hourter. Tang Jing, who had been hiding and not saying anything since the incident, finally logged on to Weibo. He didn¡¯t look at the content on Weibo. Instead, he opened his homepage and sent a new Weibo post. Then, he immediately logged off, not even daring to take a second look. [Tang Jing: I¡¯m very sorry for what happened during this period of time. I admit that I¡¯ve always been jealous and have always been marketing, but I never thought of letting my fans harm others. This is all my fault. I want to apologize to my fans, all theizens, and Chi Ying herself.] I already know my mistake and have learned my lesson. I can only say that I repent and hope that I can be forgiven.] Although it was a long paragraph, it didn¡¯t make people feel any regret. On the contrary, he did not have any feelings. It looked fake. As expected, theizens weren¡¯t vegetarian. They quickly raised their own questions about this phenomenon.[What¡¯s the matter? Since you¡¯re apologizing, can you be a little more sincere? You look like someone is holding a knife to your neck and forcing you to apologize. Can you be a little more willing?] Indeed, Tang Jing was unwilling to apologize, so he would never show any regret. In everyone¡¯s eyes, this appearance was¡­Heunched another round of attacks, but because he ran fast enough, he did not see the displeasure of theseizens. Instead, he began to drink alone, downing bottle after bottle, At this moment. In a small courtyard in Rong city. The rain had gradually stopped, and the air was especially fresh after the rain. Moreover, there were willow trees nted in the courtyard. At this time, it looked especially gentle. The breeze blew past the willow branches and moved with the wind, as if they were dancing. The reporters had already sat down and were sipping their tea in an orderly manner. Half an hour ago, they might have felt ttered and scared, but after chatting with the professor, they were no longer afraid. Actually, the professor was a very nice person. Although she had a calm personality, she was still a youngdy. Even if she was angry, she did not have any emotions. Moreover, she just sat there quietly and had an attractive aura that made people unable to resist approaching her. Some of the reporters already had one. When the children saw it, they became even more agitated. After knowing that Chi Ying was innocent, theypletely let down their guard and eagerly asked Chi Wei for an autograph. After all, there was a saying in every school. Professor Chi was the Koi Fish in the Human World.. Chapter 478 - 478: End of the Livestream (1) Chapter 478 - 478: End of the Livestream (1) Trantor: 549690339 This statement was not without reason. Who asked the professor to win so many awards at such a young age? He had won so many awards that no one could get in their lifetime. He had so many trophies that he had packed several big boxes. Who would do such a thing? It wouldn¡¯t be too much to say that there were koi in the world, right? Chi Wei, who was being stared at by a group of reporters, said, ¡± ¡± Although she was already used to this kind of gaze, the little girl could not help but frown slightly. She was somewhat helpless about this.¡±Then sign it.¡± Anyway, it was just a mental sustenance. If he could give those students a mental sustenance for their studies, it was not impossible. Therefore, Chi Wei¡¯s signature was especially generous and straightforward. The younger reporters could not help but feel tempted. They hesitated for less than a second before raising their hands to express that they wanted an autograph as well. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei could understand the group of reporters who looked like they were in their forties or fifties. After all, children either had to take the middle school or college entrance examination. Either way, it was an examination that was of great significance to their lives. However, what were they doing? The reporters had always been dealing with interpersonal rtionships. Sometimes, when they interviewed some of the more famous celebrities, they had to prepare questions in advance to let the other party pass their goal. If the questions did not satisfy the other party, they would have to take into ount the other party¡¯s attitude. Therefore, they were actually the kind of people who were especially good at reading people¡¯s expressions. They immediately understood the meaning behind Chi Wei¡¯s gaze and could not help but lower their heads shyly. They opened their mouths aggrievedly and exined their reasons, Well, Professor, although we¡¯re still young, unmarried, and childless, we can help the child get an autograph in advance. That way, my child will be a cultured person once he¡¯s born¡­¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Not to mention Chi Weiliang, even Qiao Yuyue and Chi Ying were stunned. They never thought that they could y like this. However, they had to admit that the other party¡¯s words seemed to make sense. Chi Wei had no choice but to sign another batch of names. Everyone carefully put the autographs into their bags as if they were treating priceless treasures. In fact, they were indeed treated as priceless treasures. After all, it was said that this was thest few days of the professor¡¯s live broadcast. In two days, the professor would return to the research institute to continue his work. When that time came, it would not be so easy to see him. Therefore, it was a very lucky thing for them to be so lucky to get an autograph. They had to celebrate. However, the reporters were still very professional. While they were happy, they did not forget their job. Moreover, Chi Wei did not care what they were doing. In fact, they had already eaten most of the melon. After figuring out the cause and effect, they slowly said,¡± Um, Professor, can we do an interview about this? From his careful tone, one could tell that he was old and humble. Chi Wei was speechless. Towards this, the little girl only twitched her lips and did not give an answer. Instead, she only turned her head indifferently and nced at Chi Ying. The reason was very simple. After all, these people were all looking for Chi Ying. The melon they wanted to talk about was also Chi Ying. She was not Chi Ying herself, so she naturally had no right to make any decisions for the other party. Even her own brother couldn¡¯t. Hence, all gazes descended onto Chi Ying. Chi Ying was speechless. It was quite sudden. Chi Ying couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. However, he still looked at the reporters indifferently. After all, they were asking about his sister. If he rejected them without thinking, what if these people started to make up wild guesses and felt that he didn¡¯t protect his sister at all? What should he do? Therefore, Chi Ying still agreed. However, because they had misunderstood Chi Ying previously, the reporters would only ask mild questions when they interviewed her. For example, after experiencing this incident, what were their feelings? Would they be disappointed in this industry? Would they feel wronged? After a few words of constion, they turned on their phones and left it on Tang Jings screen. The questions were concise and to the point.¡± Film Emperor Chi, will you ept Tang Jings apology? As soon as these words were said, Chi Ying practically did not hesitate. She raised her eyebrows a little teasingly, and there was even a hint of amusement in her expression.¡±Of course I choose not to forgive you.¡± Chi Yings temper had always been the kind that did not hide, especially when she had been wronged. She was definitely not that easy to talk to. In Chi Yings opinion, Tang Jings apology was his own business, and whether he forgave or not was his own business. No one could control it. If it was in the past, the reporters would definitely grab onto this question and ask repeatedly, trying their best to find a loophole. However, it was different this time. They had misunderstood the Best Actor, and they could not even wait to forgive him. Moreover, he had just asked for an autograph from Professor Chi. One could not be ungrateful. Just for the sake of that autograph, they should immediately scram! The reporters nodded repeatedly and recorded this sentence. Then, they bowed to Qiao Yue and Chi Ying in embarrassment. Finally, they looked at Chi Wei shyly and slowly said, ¡°¡±Then, shall we leave first?¡± The rain had stopped, and the interview had been done. They couldn¡¯t possibly stay for dinner, right? They were not worthy. Chi Wei did not feel anything about this. When he saw that they were about to leave, he only nodded his head indifferently. No emotions could be seen on his face.¡±Go ahead.¡¯ ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The reporters did not expect the other party to keep them. They quickly nodded, then quickly picked up their camera equipment and left the ce. The live broadcast ended. The little girl did not have much of a reaction. She took a few steps forward and turned off the camera. The tense atmosphere in the room instantly rxed. Almost the next second after the live broadcast ended, Qiao Yueyue immediately lost her gentle and dignified appearance. On the spot, she could no longer maintain her smile. Instead, she stomped her feet fiercely and spat out fragrance.¡±What the hell? This kind of person wanted to scam my son? Although my son isn¡¯t a good person, he¡¯s not someone you can scam!¡± His tone was particrly agitated. As he spoke, he patted his chest. It was obvious that he was very angry. Chi Ying was speechless. Then I really have to thank you. The corners of the man¡¯s mouth twitched. For a moment, he did not know whether to cry orugh.. Chapter 479 - 479: Give My Daughter a Warm Home (1) Chapter 479 - 479: Give My Daughter a Warm Home (1) Trantor: 549690339 Forget it, he should just force himself to be happy. Chi Ying could only give Qiao Yuechu an extremely forced smile. After that, she looked at her younger sister nkly and suddenly thought of a terrifying thing, ¡°¡±Sister, I remember that you started this livestream to take a seven-day break. Are you¡­¡± It seemed to be the sixth day, if he remembered correctly. These words immediately sessfully diverted Qiao Yue¡¯s attention. The woman was stunned. In an instant, her eyes were filled with sadness and reluctance.¡± Sob, sob, sob, daughter, are you really leaving?! Chi Wei was speechless. After such a reminder, the little girl slowly remembered that there was only one day left for the live broadcast. However, unlike the mother and son¡¯s great performance, the little girl¡¯s expression was still indifferent, as if she did not feel much about it. Without hesitation, she directly told the truth, ¡°There¡¯s still tomorrow. ¡± The staff member packed up his things and left quickly. When he left, he couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the mother and son. Qiao Yue closed her eyes and opened them again. It was as if she had suffered a huge blow. Her eyes were filled with sadness.¡±But Mommy really can¡¯t bear to part with you¡­¡± Indeed, Chi Wei had ended her livestream mission. If nothing went wrong, she would probably return to the research institute in Beijing and start doing scientific research again. After all, they were too stupid in the past. They did not understand their daughter¡¯s actual situation at all and made random arrangements. But now, they had already felt their daughter¡¯s great achievements. Naturally, they would not foolishly send her to high school again. That would be a waste of her daughter¡¯s time. But ¡­ If their daughter returned to the capital, which was actually very far away from Rong city, they would not be able to see their daughter for a long time. Their daughter¡¯s cooking skills were so worrying, so they could only put all their hopes on Fu Shiyan¡­ The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached. Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl was stunned and blinked her eyes nkly, as if she did not expect Qiao Yue¡¯s reaction to be so big. However, she still quickly smiled.¡±You cane and see me.¡¯ Qiao Yue was speechless. Qiao Yue was notforted at all. The sadness in her eyes became even stronger.¡±Weiwei, but Mommy still wants to be with you forever. Mommy still wants to learn cooking for you and go shopping with you. Sob sob sob, will you be lonely in Beijing alone? Why don¡¯t I go to the capital with you? I¡¯ll rent a house next to your research institute so that I can take care of you up close¡­¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Ying was speechless. There was no need. The siblings looked at each other in tacit understanding. It was obvious that they were a little helpless against Qiao Yue. Chi Yun, who had rushed over from work, saw his wife wiping her tears sadly and could not help but feel depressed. He quickly ran over and pulled his daughter into his arms. His words were filled with anxiety.¡±What¡¯s wrong, honey? Didn¡¯t you settle your son¡¯s matter?¡± As he spoke, Chi Yun looked at his son with slight disdain.¡±Is he worthy of making you cry?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. The man¡¯s lips twitched. In the end, he decisively chose to shut up. He shouldn¡¯t be here. Very soon, Qiao Yue weaklyid on her husband¡¯s chest and exined the reason for her crying. This time, Chi Yun gradually fell silent. For a moment, she was speechless and did not know how tofort him. After struggling for a while, he said, ¡± Honey, Weiwei has been living alone for so many years. It¡¯s not hard for her to take care of herself. ¡® This was the truth. However, in the next second, Chi Yun was red at by Qiao Yue. That gaze was meaningful and filled with displeasure.¡± That¡¯s because we¡¯re not here anymore. But it¡¯s different now. weiwei has already been enveloped by our warmth. She won¡¯t be able to adapt if she goes back alone! Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Ying was speechless. What you said made sense, I was actually speechless. On the contrary, Qiao Yue Yue was still thinking about it. Suddenly, as if she had thought of a very good n, Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes widened and she pped her hands. She simply felt that she was a genius.¡±l have an idea! Hubby, why don¡¯t we move thepany to the capital to develop? If we do this, we can give our daughter a warm home!¡± Chi Yun: ¡°¡­?¡± This time, Chi Yun¡¯s face was finally filled with question marks. Moreover, he could not hide those question marks no matter what. He did not expect that Qiao Yueyu could actually open up this train of thought. At first nce, it did not seem to be wrong. But on second thought, something was wrong. Do you think that thepany can be relocated as you please? Everypany needed to spend time and effort to get up and running. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would lose money. However, when he met his wife¡¯s expectant gaze, Chi Yun was actually a little embarrassed to reject her. He could only turn his head quickly and look at his daughter pitifully. Clearly, this was a signal for help. Chi Wei received it on the spot and the corners of her mouth twitched. Although she was already used to Qiao Yue Yue¡¯s wild imagination, at this moment, she could not help but open her mouth to stop her, ¡®¡±You cane and visit me asionally.¡± Chi Yun heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. On the contrary, Qiao Yue was stunned for a moment. After she reacted, she could not help but scratch her head. Wuuuuuuu. Her daughter really didn¡¯t seem to need her that much. The old mother touched her heart and finally gave up.¡±Alright then, I won¡¯t let your father move thepany to Beijing.¡± Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Yun looked at his daughter with gratitude in his eyes. Because the live broadcast time was already very tiring, they did not prepare dinner for the old father. Instead, they asked the old father to buy a roadside stall and make do with the food. After that, they could rest. ¡°Alright, although our daughter will be going back the day after tomorrow, won¡¯t she be able to continue apanying us tomorrow? Our daughter has grown up. Don¡¯t always pester her like this. Let¡¯s go back and rest first.¡± Chi Yun quickly gave his son and daughter a look. Chi Ying and Chi Wei looked at each other and prepared to leave without any hesitation. However, he was immediately interrupted. ¡°No, although there¡¯s only one day left, what can I do on this day? I can¡¯t do anything, so I decided to sleep with my daughter tonight!¡¯ As if she had thought of another good idea, Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Once again, she pped her hands for her good idea.. Chapter 480 - 480: When Are You Meeting Your Parents (1) Chapter 480 - 480: When Are You Meeting Your Parents (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Ying was speechless. Even Chi Wei¡¯s emotionless eyes shed with doubt. She clearly did not expect her mother to do such a thing and was momentarily speechless. On the contrary, Chi Ying was the first to react, ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯re really . . . ¡± However, he had only said half a sentence when he was immediately fiercely rebuked. He red at her as a warning.
Chi Ying immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to speak anymore, Chi Wei¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of helplessness as she tugged at the corners of her lips. Qiao Yue also paused for a moment. Seeing that her daughter had yet to react, she couldn¡¯t help but match her fingers in panic.¡±Does my daughter despise my mother¡­¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡¯ Seeing her mother start imagining things again, and in the next second, it seemed as if tears were welling up in her eyes, the little girl quickly denied it. With a calm expression, she said something that was somewhat against her heart, ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± To be honest, for so many years, he had been focused on his own research. He did not like to have too close contact with others and shared a bed with others. However, after taking a look at her mother, the little girl stillpromised. Qiao Yueyue: Qiao Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Clearly, her mood had improved a lot. She nodded repeatedly and then immediately flew away, leaving the scene as if humming a song.¡±Daughter, wait for me. I¡¯ll go and pull the nket over immediately! ¡± Chi Yun was speechless. It seemed that he was destined to be alone tonight. Fortunately, they were already used to it. On the other hand, Chi Ying was a little depressed. She scratched her head and was about to go back to her room to rest when her phone suddenly rang. The man took out his phone casually, his expression still indifferent. In fact, after he recovered, he had returned to his usual personality. He was dull and did not like to talk. Actually, this had always been her personality. She had never put on a disguise, even when facing others. However, when he saw the phone screen clearly, the man¡¯s indifference from before instantly disappeared. Instead, he stood on the spot weakly and did not react for a long time. He quickly rubbed his eyes as if he wanted to confirm if this was an illusion. However, after rubbing his eyes a few times, they were a little red, but there was still no change. Was it not a dream? Chi Ying hurriedly looked at her younger sister and then threw out a somewhat inconceivable sentence on the spot, ¡°¡±Sister, quick, hit me!¡± Chi Wei: The little girl paused for a moment and a hint of doubt shed across her eyes. She seemed to have a different understanding of this big brother. However, the other party had alreadye over, so the little girl could only hit him perfunctorily. Then, she saw that the other party was even more excited and even started to run around on the spot. Her joy was overflowing with words. Chi Wei was speechless. What kind of special fetish was this? At the end of the pool. He blinked again, but he didn¡¯tment on it. However, the disdain in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden at all. After Chi Ying giggled foolishly for a long time, she finally realized what stupid thing she had done just now. She quickly quieted down and then scratched her head in embarrassment.¡±Did I scare you guys just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± It was indeed fine. He had seen everything when he was doing experiments. He had experienced countless patients when he treated patients in the hospital, so his ability to ept things was still very high. Other than being a little surprised at first, he had no other thoughts. However, since they were her family, the little girl paused for a year before she slowly opened her mouth again, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital to have a look? Or should I help you diagnose it?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. ¡°No need, no need!¡± The man waved his hand repeatedly. He did not expect that his sister had already treated him as a mentally ill person. He could not take it anymore. He did not open his mouth to exin himself.¡±Sister, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. I was just too excited, you know? Your sister-inw actually called me. She broke up with me a month ago and refused to look for me. She even cklisted me, but now she actually dragged me out of the cklist and took the initiative to look for me. She really cares about me. It seerns that she still loves me!¡± The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. Her tone was still rhythmic. It was obvious that she liked this sister-inw very much. Chi Wei: ¡°Oh.¡± He wasn¡¯t very interested in these little girls and didn¡¯t quite understand them. He nodded perfunctorily to show that he understood.¡±Then why don¡¯t you continue chatting with Sister-inw?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. The man did not reply directly. Instead, he grabbed his sister¡¯s sleeve gloomily and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Even Chi Yun¡¯s lips twitched speechlessly as he looked at his son. ¡°¡±What kind of thing is so afraid of his wife before he gets married? As men, we have to be more stubborn!¡± However, his words were immediately torn down by his son. The man could not help but look at his father speechlessly. He did not hide it and directly said what was in his don¡¯t think you¡¯re very tough.¡± Indeed. Chi Yun had always been especially afraid of his wife. Why did he have to coax her? Sometimes, when he made a mistake, he even had to kneel on the keyboard. Such a person still had the cheek to call her son. He had to be more stubborn. Chi Yun was speechless. The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have waited for too long. He could not help but feel a little impatient. After hanging up, he called again. This time, Chi Ying didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. She hurriedly picked up the call, ¡°¡±Man Man¡­ After the call went through, the girl on the other end did not speak immediately. Instead, she only realized that the call was connected after she was called. Then, before he could reply, he was once again blocked by the words thrown out by the other party.¡±Are you nning to get back together with me?¡± Shi Man was speechless. ¡°Yes. The woman on the other end of the phone had long hair that was casually draped over her shoulders. Her hair was dark and thick, and her eyes were exquisite. Her red lips were slightly raised, and she replied,¡±Yes.¡± Chi Ying was speechless. For a moment, the man could not help but be stunned again, and then tears welled up in his eyes. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ! He had a wife again! Before she could scream, the girl deliberately slowed down and her seductive voice came through the phone again.¡±Then, when are we going to meet the parents?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Chi Ying was still in a dazed state, subconsciously letting out a voice of doubt in her heart. They had just gotten back together tonight, and she was already preparing to meet her parents? This thought seemed a little far-sighted.. Chapter 481 - 481: Man Man Is Not That Kind of Person (1) Chapter 481 - 481: Man Man Is Not That Kind of Person (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, the woman on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t think so at all. When she heard this, her beautiful brows furrowed slightly with undisguised disdain. In the end, she lowered her voice and said gently,¡± Then, you don¡¯t want to bring me to meet my parents? ¡® Chi Ying was speechless. ¡°No!¡± Chi Ying could not help but shake her head hurriedly. After realizing that the other party could not see her movements, she finally reacted slowly. Then, she hurriedly expressed her attitude,¡±Of course I can¡¯t wait to bring you to meet your parents on the spot!¡± As soon as he said this, the woman on the other end of the phone fell silent. Her beautiful eyebrows raised with a hint of ridicule, but very quickly, a satisfied arc spread out. Without hesitation, she directly revealed the purpose of this move.¡±Tomorrow then?¡±
This time, it was Chi Ying¡¯s turn to be silent. This, this, this? The man, who had always been calm, was stunned. He did not expect this to happen. Then, he heard the woman¡¯s puzzled voice.¡±Hmm?¡± ¡°Tomorrow then! My home address is xxxxxx. Come over early tomorrow so that you can still see my sister. If it¡¯s toote, my sister will have to return to Beijing.¡± The honest Chi Ying immediately told the truth. This time, Shi Man, who was originally very calm, was no longer the same as before. Her voice instantly raised by several degrees, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.¡±The professor is leaving?¡± Chi Ying: Why did his girlfriend not have much emotion in her tone when she spoke to him, but when it involved his sister, she became so agitated? For a moment, Chi Ying only felt that something was wrong, but he quickly shook his head and did not dare to have any big emotions. After all, this was a girlfriend that was not easy to get back. ¡°Yeah, my sister is quite busy. She¡¯s going back to do her research after the live broadcast. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Only then did Shi Man realize that her loss ofposure seemed to have made her reason for wanting to reconcile especially obvious. She quickly recovered and said,¡±Then I¡¯lle tomorrow. Remember to pick me up.¡± Even after the call was hung up, Chi Yingdu was still in a daze. Clearly, she had notpletely recovered from the rapid change of getting back together and meeting her parents tomorrow. On the contrary, Chi Yun could not help but frown, his expression carrying some helplessness, ¡°¡±Son, have you been scammed?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. ¡°No!¡± Chi Ying quickly denied it, then quickly looked at Qiao Yue, who had already wrapped the nket and finished everything,ing down the stairs. Her eyes were filled with excitement.¡±Mom, your daughter-inw ising to see you tomorrow!¡± Qiao Yueyue was speechless. What? Qiao Yue stopped in her tracks and turned her head in puzzlement. Then, she dug her ears in disbelief.¡± What did you say??? ¡® However, although the question was directed at Chi Ying, Qiao Yue Yue did not ce her gaze on Chi Ying at all. Instead, she turned her head pitifully and looked at her daughter as if she was asking, ¡°¡±Weiwei, is what your brother said true?¡± Chi Wei was also confused. However, because the little girl¡¯s expression had always been very calm, even if she was a little surprised, she would not show it too obviously. Instead, she was especially calm.¡±Yes.¡± After a brief acknowledgment, he paused for a moment before slowly adding,¡±Brother answered a phone call and that¡¯s it.¡± After a long silence, the family finally chose to sit down and have a good chat to figure out what was going on with this sudden meeting with their parents. The few of them looked at each other and surrounded Chi Ying. Chi Ying was like a little pitiful, constantly being interrogated and interrogated. Her expression was even a little speechless. So, you¡¯re saying that you pursued her crazily before and got her? Then, she broke up with you not long after, and it was the kind that was very straightforward? ¡® ¡°Yeah,¡± Chi Ying did not avoid this question at all, as if she felt that this was a particrly natural and normal phenomenon. ¡°Then she doesn¡¯t like you.¡± The corner of Qiao Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. As an old mother, Qiao Yue was someone who had experienced it before. She could see through the love between the younger generation at a nce. Without any hesitation, she said the truth. Chi Ying was speechless. The man was stunned. For a moment, he felt that it made sense. However, very quickly, he repeated a few words in his heart and brainwashed himself back. His eyes were filled with determination.¡±Since she doesn¡¯t like me, why did she get back together with me? Why did shee to see my parents?¡± This sentence waspletely unreasonable. It stunned Qiao Yue. The woman propped up her chin and thought carefully for a long time. At the same time, her gaze fell straight on Chi Ying. She thought for a long time and was silent for a long time.¡±Generally speaking, it¡¯s beneficial for an ex- girlfriend toe back and get back together, but ¡­¡± ¡°But Man Man is definitely not that kind of person!¡± Without waiting for Qiao Yue Yue to speak, Chi Ying was a step ahead and cut off the rest of her words with iparable excitement. It could be seen that she was really very protective of this girlfriend. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Qiao Yue Yue could not help but fiercely re at Chi Ying, not concealing the disdain in her heart for this son at all. ¡°But you, I really can¡¯t think of anything about you that¡¯s worth the girl¡¯s attention, so this can bepletely ruled out.¡± For a moment, Chi Yin was speechless again, not knowing whether tough or cry. Forget it, at least Man Man wasn¡¯t after anything from him. Then the problem came back again. Chi Ying had a puzzled expression again.¡±So, why did you suddenly get back together with me? Could it be that after losing me, she suddenly felt that the world was not beautiful anymore? After all, many people say that the things that are lost are the best. I suspect that¡¯s the case. After she lost me, she realized how important I was, and she couldn¡¯t wait to be with me forever¡­ Chi Ying became more and more agitated as she spoke, but Qiao Yuyue and Chi Yun couldn¡¯t continue listening. The husband and wife frowned in tacit understanding and looked at their son. Clearly, theypletely disagreed with this reason. Especially Qiao Yue Yue, who directly opened her mouth and interrupted Chi Yings spection, ¡°¡®Let¡¯s disperse.¡± This youngdy shouldn¡¯t be so silly. Chi Ying was speechless. Understanding his parents ¡®intentions, the man¡¯s eyes shed with depression and grievance. In the end, he could only ce his hopes on his sister and looked at Chi Wei pitifully.¡±Sister, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chi Wei was speechless.. Chapter 482 - 482: Mother-Daughter Same Kind (1) Chapter 482 - 482: Mother-Daughter Same Kind (1) Trantor: 549690339 Such a profound question, the little girl actually couldn¡¯t answer it for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she still revealed a smile. Actually, Chi Wei did not usually smile. No matter what she did, she did not show much of an expression or reaction. Unless she was in an awkward situation where she did not know what to say, a smile was usually omnipotent. Not only could he avoid answering, but he could also put an end to the awkwardness. The main thing was that he had already expressed his attitude, but he did not say a word. He seemed to understand, but he did not. The other party could understand however he wanted. Chi Ying was speechless. He felt a little suffocated.
However, it was still Qiao Yue Yue who was the first to react. She could not help but roll her eyes at Chi Ying again, and the disgust in her expression became even more intense. ¡°Why are you making things difficult for your sister?¡± ¡°Your sister is a kind person. Of course, she¡¯s embarrassed to tell you the truth so that you won¡¯t be sad. But look at your sister¡¯s reaction. Isn¡¯t it very real?¡± For a moment, Chi Ying was once again speechless. Moreover, she felt that Qiao Yue¡¯s words sounded even more reasonable. The man¡¯s face also revealed an extremely forced smile. Clearly, he had suffered a blow. It was still Chi Wei. Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at her brother again. She paused for a moment and slowly said a few words offort, ¡°¡±Actually, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Chi Ying was speechless. It had to be said that the wound that had just closed opened again. However, looking at her sister¡¯s iparably sincere eyes, even if Chi Ying felt ufortable, she could only continue to hold it in. Her eyes were filled with helplessness.¡±Alright then.¡± Very soon, Qiao Yue was no longer entangled in this matter. After all, her daughter was about to return to the capital. Then, today was a very rare opportunity to be alone with her daughter. She definitely had to cherish it. She could not waste it on Chi Ying. Thinking of this, Qiao Yue simply patted Chi Yings head perfunctorily and did not hide her perfunctoriness. ¡°¡±Alright, since she¡¯s gotten back together with you and you¡¯re so happy, don¡¯t worry about anything else. You can cook something delicious every day and wee her.¡± This wasn¡¯t because Qiao Yue was neglecting her, but rather, if she really started cooking, then she would be neglecting her. It was important to have self-awareness. Qiao Yue Yue was still very self-aware of her culinary skills. Most of the things that he made himself couldn¡¯t be eaten. If he ordered takeout, it would really be disrespectful to others. Chi Yun also knew nothing about cooking. Everyone knew Weiwei¡¯s cooking skills, so it was better to let Chi Ying do it herself. Chi Ying was speechless. For a moment, Chi Ying only felt that she had beenpletely arranged. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand again and scratch her head. When she thought that she only knew Egg Fried Rice and Tomato Soup, she fell silent for a moment. Finally, she slowly raised her hand and said the most sincere suggestion about her heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite a chef over?¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. The woman rolled her eyes for the umpteenth time. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she finally gave an exnation slowly, Calm down. Other people¡¯s chefs need to make an appointment in advance. If you make an appointment tonight, who will pay attention to you? Chi Ying felt that it made sense. However, he quickly came up with a new idea. In that case, he could only order takeout. He could order a better high-end takeout. It was gettingte. Qiao Yue waved at her son and husband perfunctorily. Then, she quickly pulled her daughter and prepared to lie down to rest and chat. Chi Yun was the same. He quietly turned on hisputer to deal with the unfinished work that he had not finished during the day. Only Chi Ying was left in a daze. Then, for some reason, the man pouted a little unhappily. He simply picked up his phone and sent a message to the WeChat friend he had just added.¡±Are you trying to benefit me?¡± Shi Man: You found out. Without replying, the other party sent another message:¡±l didn¡¯t say that. It was someone else who said it, but I think you¡¯re definitely not that kind of person. You must have missed me and realized your love for me. That¡¯s why you decided to get back together with me and let us be together forever!¡± Shi Man was speechless. Alright. The night passed very quickly. Although she had to share a bed with her daughter, as an old mother, Qiao Yuechu felt that she had to sleep with her daughter. He did not dare to disturb his daughter. What if his daughter did not rest well? Therefore, the night passed peacefully. On the contrary, when she woke up the next day, she realized that Chi Ying, who had always beenzing in bed, had actually started to wander around at home early in the morning. She changed her clothes back and forth a few times, and her hairstyle kept changing. Even the jewelry, rings, and nes were constantly matched. Those who did not know better would think that she was going on stage for a runway show. Chi Wei and Chi Yun were still alright. Qiao Yue did not want to endure it anymore and could not help but re fiercely at her son.¡±What are you doing?¡± Chi Yings footsteps paused for a moment and looked at her mother innocently. Then, she exined for herself, ¡°Which one do you think looks good on me?¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. Alright, so it was his girlfriend who woke up early to go home. ¡°You look the same no matter what you wear.¡± Qiao Yue did not hesitate to throw out this sentence. Her eyes were indifferent, obviously toozy to be perfunctory. Chi Ying was speechless. At least he was only upset for a while before he recovered. Anyway, his mother disliked him very much. He was very clear about this. He should not have asked. He simply lied to her again and looked at his obedient sister.¡±Sister, which one do you think looks better?¡± Chi Wei paused. She had been thinking about something else during breakfast, so she didn¡¯t notice what the person in front of her had done. Or rather, she didn¡¯t even know what the person was wearing, let alone which one looked better. However, in order not to hurt the brother¡¯s heart, the little girl paused for a moment and slowly opened her mouth. ¡°ording to Big Brother¡¯s looks, he will look good no matter what he wears.¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Although it was apliment, the other party was especially cold. He didn¡¯t even blink and his gaze was fixated on him. A secondter, he immediately moved away and started to focus on other things. Even if you guys are perfunctory, you have to make it look like something serious! However, Chi Ying did not care about these very quickly and went out quickly instead. Pick him up! Chapter 483 - 483: Beijing’s socialite (1) Chapter 483 - 483: Beijing¡¯s socialite (1) Trantor: 549690339 An hour and a halfter, when Chi Ying returned with his girlfriend, the live broadcast had already begun. The staff member adjusted the angle, but he still couldn¡¯t help but speak in a daze. He said in his heart,¡±Professor, is this a banquet for your return to Beijing?¡± Indeed, after so many days in the live broadcast room, everyone had a certain understanding of the Chi family¡¯s habits. They knew that the principle of the family was that Chi Wei was the most important while Chi Ying was the most humble. They also knew that their family was all kitchen noobs. Most of the food they ate every day was just perfunctory. Today, it was filled to the brim with delicious food. It was obvious that it was not simple. Qiao Yue was speechless. Chi Yun was speechless.
The couple was stumped by the question. They were speechless for a moment. Then, they secretly red at the staff member who asked the question. Who told you to talk so much! At first, we thought that this was nothing, but now that you¡¯ve said it, it makes it seem like it¡¯s a bad thing that we didn¡¯t hold a celebration party for our daughter! However, Qiao Yue Yue and Chi Yun had an idea. They smiled elegantly and dignified.¡±lt¡¯s not only for Weiwei¡¯s farewell banquet, but also for the etiquette of meeting my daughter-inw.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl didn¡¯t say much about this. Instead, she just lowered her eyes and yed with her phone. Then, she suddenly stood up. This sudden action shocked everyone. Seeing their confused expressions, Chi Wei paused for a moment before slowly opening her mouth, ¡°¡±Brother and sister-inw are back.¡± As he spoke, he waved the white phone in his hand. Indeed, because Chi Ying left in a hurry, she hadpletely forgotten the key to the house, so she was shrunken outside the door. Thinking of her parents who despised her, she could only humbly open the chat box with her sister and let her sistere over to open the door. The staff member nodded dumbly, indicating that he understood. On the other hand, theizens in the live broadcast room were surprised. They did not react at first, and then they wailed. This was because everyone had also received a lot of important news from the live broadcast room. Chi Wei had three older brothers. One of them was quite young and was only a few years older than Chi Wei. Since he was studying abroad, it was impossible for him to bring his girlfriend home. Then, there were only Chi Ying and Chi Jin. No matter who it was, they all had a lot of female fans. The fans of both of them were not the same group. The entertainment industry and the eSports industry were twopletely different circles, so today, it was destined that there would be a girl in one circle who would cry. This was because both of them were well-known figures in their own circles. For a moment, the bulletments that had been silent for a while began to spammer crazily again. It was roughly like this: Chi Yings online fans hoped that Chi Jin would be the one to bring her sister-inw home. Chi Jin¡¯s fans were frantically rebounding, hoping that Chi Ying was the one who brought her sister-inw home. In response, the two sides even began a battle. Each side¡¯s words seemed to be reasonable and not without reason. f I don¡¯t care. Chi Jin is still so young and has always been focused on ying games. So many female streamers have stepped forward one after another, but they have all been forced to retreat by his straight behavior. Do you think he will suddenly have a girlfriend who he can bring back to meet his parents?] [But our Chi Ying has always been very lonely. He has been in the industry for so many years without any scandals. Do you think he will suddenly have a girlfriend who he can bring back to meet his parents?] Each side had their own reasons. In the end, it was the others who spoke first and revealed everything.[Alright, stop arguing. We¡¯ll find out who brought Sister-inw backter.] These words were very reasonable. In an instant, the originally noisy live broadcast room regained its rare calm. However, this did not mean that everyone¡¯s hearts were as calm as before. He was panicking. Fortunately, they did not have to wait for too long. After she said this, Chi Wei had already opened the door. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a tall and handsome man finally held a woman¡¯s hand and slowly entered the room. However, the girl came in first. She was a very good-looking girl. Although she deliberately concealed her style and wore a simple dress, a person¡¯s clothes could change, but her temperament could not be changed so easily. The girl¡¯s eyes were charming, especially when she smiled. She looked like a fox and had a very imposing aura. At this moment, she was holding many boxes in her hands. One look and it was obvious that they were gifts from her parents. This was also a form of etiquette. Theizens became even more nervous. However, many people slowly recognized who it was.[This girl looks so familiar. I remember that she¡¯s a socialite from Beijing! As for why I know, of course, it¡¯s because my brother. My brother is a rich second-generation heir. He felt that life was boring, so he came to the entertainment industry to y. My brother always went to y with his group of young masters and socialites, and he always took photos with them. Among those socialites, this youngdy is the most beautiful, so of course, I have a deep impression of her¡­] This was the truth. However, although everyone saw it, they did not reply immediately because¡­The person who had appeared with his sister-inw finally showed his face in the live broadcast room. For a moment, everyone could not help but hold their breaths. And then- [Ahhhhhh! I knew it. Our god has always been ying games. E-sports doesn¡¯t deserve love. Moreover, he¡¯s still young. The possibility of it being him isn¡¯t high. Thank goodness it¡¯s not him!] [Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. I was really scared to death. Fortunately, the crisis has been resolved. Then, I couldn¡¯t help but care for Chi Yings fans. Are you guys okay?] Although he was concerned, he could not help but sound smug. It was obvious that he was deliberately provoking her. Chi Yings fans were speechless. I can¡¯t tell you how bitter I am. Who would have thought that their brother, who had never had any scandals, woulde up with such an explosive meeting with his parents? However, there were still a lot of rational fans. Although they were a little incredulous at first and a little rejected, they were all fans of acting or career. After all, Chi Ying relied on her own abilities and not the kind of idol who relied on her fans to spend money. Getting married and having children was also a very normal thing, so everyone gradually reacted. However! It was one thing to ept it, but it was another thing to choose to be sad. [Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. I have to say that Sister-inw is beautiful, but I still feel very sad.. I needfort!] Chapter 484 - 484: Weiwei, I Like You So Much (1) Chapter 484 - 484: Weiwei, I Like You So Much (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Sister-inw is really pretty, but this doesn¡¯t stop me from turning into a pickled fish. Sob, sob, sob, brother, can¡¯t you give me a warning in advance? If you want toe, you cane with such a big one. Fortunately, my heart is strong. Otherwise, what would I do if I couldn¡¯t take it?] [l remember someone saying that Sister-inw is a socialite from Beijing?] Soon, someone remembered the big brother who had spoken just now and spoke at the right time to bring the topic back. This time, the topic quickly changed. They were all discussing the identity of Chi Yings girlfriend. At first, some people were unwilling to believe it, but after thinking about it carefully, the beauty did not seem to have entered the entertainment industry. Otherwise, why would she not have any interest in being with the Best Actor for so long?
If it weren¡¯t for this meeting with the parents, they would probably have kept a low profile until the public didn¡¯t notice them. Therefore, everyone quickly followed the hint of the person Anhao pointed out and slowly touched the Weibo of the rich second-generation heir. In a short time, they dug up all kinds of news. [Shi Man, female, the only pearl of the Shi family in Beijing. She¡¯s a socialite and a mangaka. As for her looks and family background, you can all see it. The Shi family is the Shi Entertainment Company, the number one entertainmentpany. As long as you¡¯re not blind, you can tell that she¡¯s a peerless beauty, right?] Once this family background was mentioned, it was enough to let everyone understand that he was indeed not in the entertainment industry. Then, some people even got some candy from it. [Sob, sob, sob, sob. Didn¡¯t you say that Little Missy is a mangaka? I went to search for Little Missy¡¯s manga. Good heavens, the urban drama that Chi Ying was filming recently was adapted from her manga! Wuvvuwuvvu, I really hit [F * ck???] [¡­] For a moment, the bulletments were in a mess again. Furthermore, the trending searches on Weibo had all been arranged clearly. #Chi Ying is in love # #Chi Yings girlfriend # #The Pool Reflects Time Man # #Chi Yings new drama is an adaptation of Shi Man¡¯s manga # At this moment, the Chi family members who were at home still knew nothing about this. When Shi Man took the gift, Qiao Yuyue did not hesitate. Instead, she epted it openly and gave out the gift she had prepared. At the same time, she looked at her son with disdain and exined,¡± Man Man, it¡¯s all this brat¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t tell us in advance, so we were in a hurry to prepare. Next time youe, I¡¯ll prepare a better gift for you. That¡¯s right. Although it was only the first time they met, as someone who was obsessed with looks, Qiao Yue fell in love with her future daughter-inw at first nce. Shi Man smiled shyly. Chi Ying was stunned. Although the man did not say anything, his eyes were filled with confusion as if he was saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? In front of Chi Ying, her mother had never smiled so gently before. Meanwhile, Shi Man was not obedient or shy. This¡­It was a little subversive. However, he still had to force a smile. After all, it was a live broadcast. Chi Yun nodded slightly at Shi Nian as a form of courtesy. It was the same for Chi Wei. Although she did not know what kind of rtionship they had, Chi Wei was determined to find out. Soon, the little girl smiled kindly and greeted obediently, ¡°¡®E Hello, sister-inw.¡± Shi Man was speechless. The young girl, who was originally elegant and dignified, could not help but pause. In an instant, she was no longer as elegant and dignified as before. Instead, a hint of excitement unconsciously spread out in her dark heart. Then, she could not hide her excitement as she said,¡±Weiwei, I like you so much!¡± In an instant, the already quiet Chi family fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at each other and was speechless. Even the bulletments fell silent. For a moment, they did not understand what kind of high-end operation this was. K? ? ? What did I hear?] [l also doubt life.] [Looks like I¡¯m not the only one who thinks I¡¯m hallucinating ¡­ ] Even Qiao Yue felt that she was hallucinating. Wasn¡¯t this the daughter-inw that her eldest son had brought back? Why did she confess to her daughter right away? Even Qiao Yue, who had always been imaginative, could not understand this operation. Chi Wei was also slightly taken aback. The little girl blinked her eyes, her eyes filled with a trace of confusion. Fortunately, Shi Man reacted immediately, but her voice became even weaker and shyer.¡±Weiwei, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. I never thought that a girl could be so amazing¡­¡± This time, the people present finally reacted. Of course, they were at the first scene, so their expressions naturally couldn¡¯t be too exaggerated. Instead, the fans suddenly began to shout. K? ? ? ? 1 suddenly have a bold idea.] [Stop talking. I have one too. I suspect that this youngdy is not here for our camp. She¡¯s here for the professor!] It wasn¡¯t just theizens who guessed this. Even the person involved had noticed this very sensitively. For a moment, his expression was a little broken. This was because it was easy to guess. After all, when they were chasing after him, they did not get any response for a long time. Later on, they finally got together, but they were dumped in less than two days. They originally nned to ignore him, but he suddenly came back. Not only did he ask to get back together, but he was also in such a hurry to see his parents. At first, they were a little puzzled, but now it made sense. Chi Ying was speechless. Did he not care about his face? Chi Ying didn¡¯t tell her own guess, but just because he didn¡¯t tell her didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t tell her. Qiao Yue was stunned for a moment, and then her smile couldn¡¯t help but be even friendlier. She pulled the little girl over affectionately, ¡°¡±Are you doing this for the future?¡± Shi Man,¡±ls it very obvious?¡± Shi Man was silent for a moment. Silence meant that there was no denial, and no denial meant that there was tacit agreement. For a moment, Qiao Yue only felt that the little girl in front of her was more and more pleasing to the eye, Not to mention her appearance, even her taste was so good. ¡°Aiya, how can a little girl like you have such good taste? Sit down, sit down. Auntie specially prepared these dishes when she heard that you wereing. Do you like them? Come and try it!¡¯ As she spoke, she pressed Shi Man into her seat. Moreover, the positions they chose were especially special. On the left was Chi Ying, and on the right was Chi Wei. They were just surrounded by the siblings. Chi Ying was speechless. Why did he feel that his mother was very happy about this? Chapter 485 - 485: Gift (1) Chapter 485 - 485: Gift (1) Trantor: 549690339 Without waiting for him to overthrow this idea, his girlfriend directly used her actions to confirm that everything was correct. Shi Man did not expect to be treated so warmly the moment she arrived at the Chi family home. Furthermore, she was able to sit beside Chi Wei so smoothly. She could not help but sit up straight and then she smiled shyly.¡± Although I don¡¯t know much and I don¡¯t specialize in scientific research, I really like Professor Chi. In my eyes, a person who can have such achievements is really a god¡­¡± No one could deny Chi Wei¡¯s talent and achievements. As Shi Man spoke, her eyes flickered. It was obvious that she was expressing her true feelings. Otherwise, she would not have been able to act out such an emotional state. Chi Ying was speechless.
He felt as if his heart had been shot. However, this was only Chi Yings sadness. When Qiao Yue heard this, her eyes lit up again. She quickly added another piece of pork rib to Shi Man¡¯s side, and her smile became more and more kind.¡±That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually be able to give birth to such a divine daughter. In the future, we¡¯ll be a family¡­¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Yun was speechless. Only Chi Yun, the old father, turned his head with mixed feelings and gave his son a sympathetic look. Then, he continued to lower his head and eat his food silently. Even theizens were stunned by this wave of actions. Then, they couldn¡¯t be bothered to be sad anymore. Instead, they started to post their own thoughts in the bulletments. [Sob, sob, sob, sob. Our brother is too humble. My heart aches.] K ! ! ! Don¡¯t tell me that our Best Actor himself is not charming?] [Hahahahahaha!] The person who was smiling the most happily was obviously a passerby who was watching the live broadcast. The others followed suit andughed mockingly.[l understand now. So, this socialite sister broke up with the movie king in the beginning, right? In the end, it was revealed that Film Emperor Chi and Professor Chi were siblings. That was why they wanted to get back together, right? [So what if they¡¯re getting back together? The most amazing thing is that they actually have to meet their parents the next day after getting back together. The purpose of meeting their parents is simply obvious to everyone! ] [Hehehe, although the Best Actor is so miserable, I still can¡¯t help butugh out loud ¡­] Chi Ying was still in seclusion. However, his istion did not change the situation at the scene. Qiao Yue quickly pulled Shi Man and started nagging, ¡°¡±But are you sure you want to be with Chi Ying? I don¡¯t think you like him very much. If you don¡¯t like him, don¡¯t force yourself. Anyway, since you like Weiwei, you¡¯re family. If you can¡¯t be family, you can be Auntie¡¯s daughter¡­¡± Chi Ying was speechless. This time, Chi Ying couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her expression was a little depressed. Then, she angrily threw her chopsticks and her expression was a little anxious.¡±Mom, what are you talking about? Man Man must have gotten back together with me because she likes me¡­¡± However, at the beginning, Chi Ying was still very confident. However, towards the end, Chi Ying felt a little guilty. In the end, she secretly looked at Shi Man from the corner of her eye, extremely careful. Fortunately, Shi Man had no intention of going back on her word. In response, she smiled sweetly and quickly answered Qiao Yueyu¡¯s question, ¡°¡±1 still quite like him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Yuechu heaved a sigh of relief. Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Ying also heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she became confident and looked at her mother gloomily.¡±Mom, you look down on your son too much¡­¡± However, Qiao Yue very quickly gave her an indifferent look and used her own gaze to answer Chi Ying. She was indifferent and even had some rebuttal, as if she was saying, ¡°What else? Chi Ying died. The bulletments were also refreshing crazily. Theizens had already gone from being unable to react at first topletely epting this setting. They even found it very interesting.[Hahahaha! I don¡¯t know why, but I really feel that Film Emperor Chi has never been so humble in his life!] [Film Emperor Chi, hurry up and thank your sister. If it weren¡¯t for your sister, do you think you would have a wife?!] [He made a mocking sound.] [Mocking +1] After a meal, perhaps others gained happiness, but Chi Ying only got depression and grievances. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t say his grievances, and even had to thank his sister. That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t have such an outstanding younger sister, he might not have a girlfriend. However¡­ Although you like my sister and admire her talent, can you hide your gaze a little while we¡¯re eating? Can you shift your gaze from my sister to me for a while? Chi Ying felt wronged, but she couldn¡¯t say it. However, this was only the beginning. Later on, Shi Man had already sessfully joined the Chi family¡¯s Group chats. The more she chatted with Qiao Yueyue, the happier she became. Although it was the first time the two of them met, they felt like old friends at first sight. Especially since the topic of conversation was centered around Chi Wei, there was no obstacle in theirmunication at all. However, as they talked, their tone unconsciously became sad. ¡°Sigh, Xiao Man, if you hade earlier, you could have stayed at our house for a few more days. You could have chatted with us and gone shopping¡­¡± As soon as she said this, Shi Man¡¯s originally sweet smile froze. However, the beauty quickly smiled.¡±There will be opportunities in the future.¡± Qiao Yue Yue naturally nodded, but she still couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and re fiercely at Chi Ying. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s all your fault. Why didn¡¯t you tell Xiao Man earlier about your sibling rtionship with Weiwei? Otherwise, Xiao Man would have been able to spend more time alone with Weiwei.¡± There was a moment of silence. Chi Ying, who was silently eating, paused slightly. There was a hint of doubt in her eyes as she raised her head in disbelief.¡±Are you still human?¡± You used me to meet, and you still me me foring toote? This was not the way to burn bridges after crossing the river! Chi Yings expression gradually copsed. However, this did not catch the attention of Qiao Yue and Shi Man. Instead, Qiao Yue¡¯s expression paused for a moment. Then, the gaze she looked at her son with became more and more disdainful.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you still unwilling?¡± Chi Ying was speechless. Yes, yes. Other than willing, did he have any other choice? Chi Ying wanted to cry, but Chi Ying couldn¡¯t cry. On the contrary, the fans in the live broadcast room were originally a little sad, but now, not only did they gradually calm down, but they were also a little¡­Happy? Chapter 486 - 486: Professor Chi’s Online Bracelet Chapter 486 - 486: Professor Chi¡¯s Online Bracelet Trantor: 549690339 After all, her brother suddenly had a girlfriend that he could bring home. This would break the hearts of many fans. Although everyone knew that chasing after a star was a very illusory thing, most of the girlfriend fans still had some fantasies. However, he already had a girlfriend. That fantasy was not worthy. However, they should have been very sad and hugged her tightly. However, because of Shi Man and Qiao Yue¡¯s reactions, they forcefully wiped away that sense of difort. Instead, theyughed out loud unkindly. [Although this isn¡¯t good, I have to say that after seeing Chi Ying being despised by everyone, I feltfortable. Hmph, who asked you to hurt the hearts of us female fans without any warning? Now, it¡¯s your turn to be sad!] [Hahahahahahahaha, you guys have taken all the bamboo shoots on the mountain, right?]
[Yes, she¡¯s a biological fan.] Soon, everyone calmed down andughed together in the live broadcast room. Chi Ying, who did not know the situation, was speechless. Although she did not know about this at all, Chi Ying still felt that something was wrong. Her eyelids kept twitching crazily, but in the end, they were all suppressed. After dinner. Chi Wei also went upstairs and slowly took out a wooden box. The patterns on the box were exquisite, and it was obvious that it had been carefully carved. The little girl¡¯s gaze fell on the room and she slowly opened the box. The camera soon focused on the box. It was some wooden beads. Although it was made of wood, it emitted a fragrance. Moreover, it was clearly carved very exquisitely. It was purely handmade. The little girl paused for a moment before finallynding her gaze on Chi Ying. Her gaze was a little hesitant, but she still told the truth and started talking. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect sister-inw toe when I did it, so you don¡¯t have to, Chi Ying was speechless. Chi Ying was dumbfounded again. Although he already had a bracelet that his sister had specially made, he was not a fool. He could tell at a nce that this was different from that one. The previous one was clearly made for his body. As for this one, although it also had the smell of medicinal herbs, it was very fresh. It felt like a normal thing to calm the soul. He also wanted it! Chi Ying felt wronged and was about to protest when she heard Chi Wei add lightly, ¡®¡±¡®l¡¯m sorry, Big Brother.¡± Chi Ying was speechless. The corners of the man¡¯s lips twitched. He was about to say something more when he saw that his sister had already divided the bracelets. They were given to Qiao Yueyue and Chi Yun, then to Shi Man, and finally to the staff in the live broadcast room. Shi Man quickly epted it with a smile, The admiration in her eyes was not hidden at all. She was just short of confessing loudly. The staff hesitated for a moment. After a long time, they finally reacted and took the bracelet in We actually have one too!¡± Chi Wei nodded. ¡± This is made frommon sleeping herbs. It won¡¯t have any side effects on the body. As for the carving, it¡¯s also handmade by me these few days. Don¡¯t worry and wear it. ¡® The little girl stated the facts in a calm voice. However, in reality, there was no need to remind them of this. After all, whatever Professor Chi gave them was naturally good stuff. Therefore, everyone¡¯s screams did not stop. Instead, they became louder and louder.¡±Aaaaaaaah! Thank you, Professor!¡± It wasn¡¯t just the staff. Theizens also paid attention to the wood carving that Chi Wei had given away. Although they couldn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, the quality of the camera in the live broadcast room was still very good. It was in high definition, so everyone could feel how exquisite this small bracelet was. In an instant, they wanted it very much. However, this was different from ordinary jewelry. This was personally carved by Professor Chi. No one could get their hands on it. This wasn¡¯t something that could be solved by simply throwing a link. Since that was the case- Theizens, who were caught in envy and jealousy, quickly found a way to vent.He was making fun of Film Emperor Chi, who also did not get the bracelet. [Sob, sob, sob, sob. My envious sisters, let¡¯s think of it this way. After all, even Chi Yingdi doesn¡¯t have it. He¡¯s even more pitiful than us!] [Hehe, I was feeling quite ufortable at first, but now that you¡¯ve said that, my mood suddenly improved a lot¡­] Inadvertently, Chi Ying once again became the most hurt person. After dinner. Shi Man had also sessfully exchanged contact information with everyone in the Chi family. Furthermore, Qiao Yuyue had enthusiastically pulled her into the family group chat. There were not many people in the group, only Qiao Yuyue, Chi Yun, Chi Wei, and her brothers. Now, Shi Man was added. Shi Man¡¯s smile became even sweeter. With just a few words, she managed to coax Qiao Yue into a happy mood. Chi Ying was speechless. After being discovered, his inferiority was revealed. Chi Ying paused for a moment. Finally, she opened her mouth weakly again, ¡°¡®Are you guys satisfied with each other so quickly? I remember Mom, you told me yesterday that this girl was acting strangely and might have bad intentions towards me¡­ Qiao Yue pretended not to hear the first half of the sentence, but towards the end, Qiao Yue instantly became excited. Her expression was filled with anxiety as she red fiercely at her son who could not speak. Then, she turned her head and exined to Shi Man with a listen to his nonsense. Auntie likes you a lot.¡± The main thing was, what bad intentions could a girl who liked Weiwei have? Qiao Yue Yue was naturally more and more satisfied with this daughter-inw. She hoped that the good-for-nothing Chi Ying could marry her quickly. Chi Ying was speechless. Not long after, a new trending topic appeared on Weibo. #Movie King Chi¡¯s Family Status-I # #Professor Chi¡¯s wholesale bracelet # #1 also want Professor Chi¡¯s hand-carved bracelet # #Film Emperor Chi¡¯s staff members verified # The Chi family, who did not check Weibo, did not know about this. After dinner, they gathered together again to watch TV and y with their pets. It was only when it was almost time that they sent Shi Man home. Shi Man did not stay any longer because she still had her drawing task. In addition, she lived in Beijing and now had Professor Chi¡¯s contact information. Even if she wanted to send some snacks and drinks to the professor in the future, it would be very easy. It was time for the crew to end the broadcast, move the equipment, and leave. For a moment, only one family was left in the Chi family. Qiao Yue¡¯s reluctance to part once again spread. She could not help but secretly wipe her tears.¡±Sob sob sob sob, my Weiwei is going to leave Mommy again¡­¡± Chi Wei was speechless. He was actually speechless.. Chapter 487 - 487: Cure All Illnesses (1) Chapter 487 - 487: Cure All Illnesses (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although she was already used to Qiao Yue¡¯s jumping around, the little girl still couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. In the end, she slowly gave aforting smile. ¡°The research institute also has holidays and weekends. At most, you cane and see me?¡± Qiao Yue¡¯s tears not only did not stop, but instead became even more turbulent. Chi Wei was speechless. Did she say something wrong? Chi Wei paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡±So, 1 came to see you?¡± Qiao Yueyue was speechless.
At this moment, Qiao Yue¡¯s mood was particrlyplicated. After a moment of silence, she finally found her voice again and med herself.¡±Weiwei, does Mom make you feel annoyed like this? You¡¯re so busy with the experiment. Don¡¯t worry about me. Just rest well. Mom wille to apany you when I¡¯m free!¡± At the thought of her daughter being busy for five days and finally getting to have a two-day break, Qiao Yue felt guilty that she had to specially return to Rong city to apany her. She also felt that she absolutely could not do this. Mother, you can¡¯t be so selfish! Chi Wei had no objections and quickly nodded in agreement. The family had another meal. Initially, Qiao Yue had thought that since her daughter was about to return to the capital, she should be the one to cook a Manchu Han Imperial Feast tonight. However, in the end, under Chi Yun¡¯splicated gaze, she slowly recognized her culinary skills and gave up on this terrifying decision. At that moment, Chi Yun and Chi Ying both heaved a sigh of relief. As for Chi Wei, she still had an indifferent look on her face. However, she still left Qiao Yueyu with an extra gift. A card. Qiao Yue was speechless. Qiao Yue, who had always spent her husband¡¯s money, could not help but be slightly stunned. Then, she looked at the card that was obviously different in a daze. She hesitated and said in a puzzled voice,¡±Weiwei ¡­?¡± Chi Wei was still casual about this, exining with a calm expression, ¡°¡±1 remember you. You like to buy bags.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, then go buy one.¡± ¡°Tell me if you don¡¯t have enough money.¡± ¡°If you buy too many things and can¡¯t carry them, bring Little 1 with you. It can help you carry them.¡± However, Chi Wei roughly estimated that the money in this card was enough for Qiao Yue to spend for a period of time, so she was not worried at all. Qiao Yueyue was speechless. How could she have such a rich daughter! As the saying goes, it can cure all diseases. In an instant, with her daughter¡¯s generous help, Qiao Yue felt that the sadness of parting had been diluted by a lot. Her mood could not help but be happy. However, after she thought of something, she quickly pushed the card back.¡±lt¡¯s not easy for you to earn money. How can I bear to squander your money? It¡¯s okay. If 1 1 m short of money, I¡¯ll naturally have your father and your good-for-nothing brothers to give me money. Quickly keep it!¡¯ Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Yun was speechless. The good-for-nothing Chi Ying was speechless. The father and son could not help but look at each other. From each other¡¯s eyes, they could taste a trace of sadness. However, they should have gotten used to such actions long ago and quickly regained theirposure. Just as they were about to force a smile and say something, Chi Wei¡¯s calm voice sounded again, ¡°¡±l still have some money.¡± ¡°Dad and brothers, you can keep them too. You can buy more.¡± Chi Yun and Chi Ying were speechless. So you¡¯re actually like this, Weiwei! On the other hand, Qiao Yue was immediately reminded of this. She recalled that during the mother-daughter heart-to-heart talk, the little girl had mentioned the assets under her name. She also knew that she was indeed rich. For a moment, all her worries and hesitation were gone. She raised a happy smile and quickly took the card and nodded.¡±Good! Then Mommy will definitely cure all illnesses!¡± Chi Wei didn¡¯t have any special habits in her daily life, so she didn¡¯t have many things to bring along. It was nothing more than aputer and the like, so she packed them up in a few moves. Moreover, because of his special identity, he did not need to find a flight himself. Instead, the higher-ups had already arranged a private ne in advance. They would arrive in Rong city at Chi Wei¡¯s time and pick him up directly. It was simple and convenient, and it did not waste time. Soon, the private jet arrived. Qiao Yue had already recovered, while Chi Ying and Chi Yun did not reveal any emotions at all. Although they were also very reluctant. After all, their daughter (sister) had only been with them for a short while, and she was going to be involved in work again. But they were men, so how could they be like Qiao Yue, chattering and crying? Moreover, his daughter was going to do scientific research. It was not like she was going to die. If she cried, it would not be good. Therefore, he could only endure it. He secretly made up his mind to spend more time in Beijing in the future to apany Weiwei. However ¡­ These people had gradually epted the truth, but an unexpected situation urred again. Even though Little One was a robot, he was not an ordinary robot either. He was very smart and immediately sensed that something was wrong. Then, he pulled himself to Chi Wei¡¯s side aggrievedly and hugged her leg tightly, looking pitiful.¡±Mommy, where are you going?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Be good.¡± Even Chi Wei paused for a moment before lowering her voice and coaxing the robot. Little One didn¡¯t listen. Instead, he hugged her even tighter. Fortunately, at this moment, there was a knock on the door. No matter what, when the service robot needed his service, it would immediatelyplete its task. At this time, it could only reluctantly and pitifully let go of Chi Wei¡¯s calf and quickly moved to the door to open it. Then, he saw a familiar figure. Immediately, Little 1 entered alert mode. When Little 1 entered alert mode. there would be other notifications. such as now:The lights on the robot had already lit up, and it was still shing red. Coupled with the sound of the rm, this was a situation that would only ur when there was a thief or a vicious person in the house. All of a sudden, everyone in the room was shocked. Then, they also entered alert mode. Qiao Yue, in particr, immediately picked up the broom behind the door, her eyes filled with nervousness.¡± How dare you trespass into our Chi familys courtyard! Hurry up and surrender! ¡® Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man raised his eyebrows. His cold gaze swept across Little One¡¯s body, not hiding his disdain at all. Then, he pushed away the pretentious robot and lowered his eyes aggrievedly. ¡°Wei Wei. ¡± ¡°There is something wrong with this robot..¡± Chapter 488 - 488: Master Fu’ s Tea Art (1) Chapter 488 - 488: Master Fu¡¯ s Tea Art (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei was speechless. This time, the little girl was dazed for a moment before she finally reacted slowly. For some reason, Little One was an emotionless robot. In the beginning, his attitude towards Fu Shiyan was very normal, but somehow, Little One changed. As long as Fu Shiyan appeared, he would start to sound the rm, as if Fu Shiyan was a viin with evil intentions. Chi Wei facepalmed, a hint of helplessness shing across her eyes. In the end, she could only smirk and order Little One, Little One, stop your alert mode. Little 1: QAQ
The robot could not help but droop its head pitifully. But soon, it raised its head stubbornly and continued to sh with red light as if it was using Fu Shiyan of something. Chi Wei was speechless. Little One was made by him. It had no other advantages, but it was very honest and protective. Under normal circumstances, it would not be prejudiced against anyone unless that person had done something shameful. Therefore, Chi Wei could not help but look up at Fu Shiyan. She looked at him faintly, but she could not see anything in him. In the end, she could only ask the question in her heart, ¡°¡±What shameful things did you do to Little One?¡± Everyone fell silent. Qiao Yue was the first to react. She looked at Fu Shiyan hesitantly, but her eyes were full of meaning. Chi Yun and Chi Yings gazes also became a little strange at this moment. Fu Shiyan was also a little surprised and there was a hint of helplessness in his expression. He looked at the robot coldly again and said, ¡°¡±What shameful things can I do to it?¡± Even so, Fu Shiyan felt a little guilty. This robot was quite smart. It was just that he had been caught trying to steal a kiss that day, but this robot had actually remembered him. From then on, as long as he dared to appear, it would immediately switch to alert mode. The man lowered his eyes and felt wronged. For a moment, he did not know which one was more aggrieved than the robot. However, Little One was not to be trifled with. He was not willing to be outdone, Seeing this bad guy, he actually felt wronged. The robot felt even more wronged. However, the voice was still set to be cold and could not be changed. It could only bring its heavy body and obediently stay beside Chi Wei, exining, ¡°Master, this bad guy wants to kill you!¡¯ For a moment, the already quiet Chi n fell into a deathly silence. Fu Shiyan raised his eyebrows again. This time, his eyes were filled with mockery. This robot was really stupid. Although the poor Little One had been imnted with many knowledge chips, this kind of human emotional contact and kissing waspletely unknown to the poor robot. However, that day, this man actually took advantage of his master¡¯s sleep and sneakily leaned over. He even leaned his head over. It was obvious that he had bad intentions. He had to enter alert mode to prevent this bad guy from doing anything to hurt his master! The honest Little One¡¯s voice was still cold and serious, as if the situation had be very dangerous. It also made the atmosphere even stranger. Hence¡­ Chi Wei¡¯s eyes shed with doubt. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she calmly stroked Little One¡¯s bald head andforted him softly and gently, ¡°¡±Be good. Uncle is not a bad person.¡± Little One felt even more wronged and was about to retort. However, the next second, she immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention, especially Chi Wei. Chi Wei was actually the person in charge of her subordinates, products, and people. However, it was obvious that Fu Shiyan would not want to kill her, and Little One would not lie either because its brain was not that developed. Therefore, there was only onest possibility left Little One malfunctioned. Thinking of this possibility, the little girl frowned again, and her expression was filled with doubt and worry. ¡°Ever since Little One was created, there has never been a simr malfunction¡­ Little 1 was speechless. The robot¡¯s ss ball spun, and a hint of fear shed across its eyes. However, Fu Shiyan had never wanted to be a human. He had already reached this point, yet he still had to make things difficult for the poor robot. He had already gained Chi Wei¡¯s trust, but he still felt that it was not enough. Instead, he furrowed his brows and was filled with worry. Then, as if he had been waiting for a long time, he opened his mouth and slowly gave a seemingly valuable suggestion, ¡°Why don¡¯t we dismantle it and check it first?¡± If the robot malfunctioned suddenly and the reason could not be found, it could be done. However, whether it could be put back and be the same as before was unknown. Little 1 was speechless. The poor robot became even weaker and more pitiful. I¡¯m not human, but you¡¯re really even less human than me! For a moment, the big robot was dumbfounded. It looked at the scene in a daze. Chi Wei heard Fu Shiyan¡¯s suggestion and felt that it made sense. It was just like how a person would get sick if they did not check their body. In fact, ever since Small One was created, it had never been checked. It was understandable that there was a problem after such a long time. Since there was a problem, he had to find the root of the problem and think of a way to fix it. Only then could he solve it perfectly. Otherwise, if he continued to dy, even if it was just a small part problem, it could very well lead to a big mistake and could never be fixed. Checking it was indeed the best choice. ¡°Then tear it down.¡± Then tear it down. Tear it down¡­ This simple sentence was like a curse, immediately ringing in the robot¡¯s ears. Little One gave in and quickly admitted defeat. It was still the same cold mechanical voice without any emotion, but it was a little humble.¡±Master, he is a good person!¡± The change in attitude was astonishing. Chi Wei: ¡°It¡¯s better again?¡± There was a trace of uncertainty in the little girl¡¯s voice. Clearly, she was a little confused by Little One¡¯s sudden change. On the other hand, Fu Shiyan¡¯s expression was still casual andzy. After a faint smile, he gave another seemingly casual suggestion.¡±lt seems like it¡¯s just a small problem.¡± Indeed, if it was just an idental glitch that could be quickly restored, there was no need to dismantle and reassemble it. ¡°Then we won¡¯t open it.¡± Chi Wei nodded.. Chapter 489 - 489: What a Disgrace (1) Chapter 489 - 489: What a Disgrace (1) Trantor: 549690339 His indifferent words were like amnesty for the world, instantly making the robot heave a sigh of relief. Then, it obediently retreated to its original spot and remained silent. Master! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to remind you, but you actually believed the rumors of this bad guy. If you¡¯re unwilling to believe that my friend tore me apart, then he can only pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything. Poor and helpless Little One hugged himself tightly, feeling wronged. At the beginning of Qiao Yue. He smiled at the customer. Although this customer had already cooked once and his culinary skills were obvious, he was still a customer. Even if he had cooked once, he was still a customer. He could only immediately apologize.¡±l¡¯m sorry. This robot is usually quite obedient. It definitely didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡±
¡°I heard that you¡¯re always in charge of cooking for Weiwei. I¡¯ll have to trouble you again in the future,¡± ¡°Look ¡­ Can you lower the price a little?¡± When he thought about how this guy was asking for 20,000 yuan for a meal, he felt that this was a bit like a scam. After thinking about it for a while, he finally asked a question. Fu Shiyan was speechless. Why did it feel like he was ckmailing her? Fu Shiyan¡¯s lips twitched helplessly, but he quickly put on a kind smile. ¡°¡±lf she likes it, I can do it for free, but he insisted on sending me money.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. This time, the little girl could not help but frown again. It had to be said that this Crown Prince also had the ability to anger people to death. Even Chi Wei, who usually did not smile and did not have any emotions towards anyone, would often frown and look at him coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you reject it.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. For a moment, he was speechless. On the contrary, the old butler who was following Fu Shiyan secretlyughed out loud when he saw the situation. He straightened his back and said in a clear voice, ¡°¡±Yes, Young Master, you didn¡¯t reject it.¡± Most of the young masters around him werewless. No matter what they did, it was useless. No one else could control him. Only this professor. In front of this professor, this young master seemed to have changed into a different person. It was not just fun. Moreover, this professor was indeed serious about scientific research, so he didn¡¯t seem to care much about rtionships. Even though the young master had made it very clear, the other party only treated him as a junior. In just a few sentences, they were already very familiar with each other. However¡­ At the end of the pool. She was a person who wanted to figure out everything. She immediately thought of what was wrong and turned to look at the man beside her with his eyes lowered. A hint of suspicion shed across her eyes.¡±Why are you here?¡± This was because she had been in the research institute in Beijing all these years. Although there were many houses, it was quite deserted to live alone. Moreover, there was Old Master Fue After he was saved, he liked this junior very much. He also knew that his achievements were huge and there was nothing topensate him, so he took care of him more daily. At first, he just came to visit and brought his grandson over to bring some food from time to time. Later, he directly asked to move into their house and live with them like family. Chi Wei could not refuse. However, he had always been used to being alone and did not like it to be too lively. Therefore, he only took two days a week to pay attention to it so that the old man would not cry again. In terms of daily life, Old Master Fupletely treated Chi Wei as a weak and pitiful child. He had to care about her every day. When he learned that he was going to return to the capital, he told him in advance that he had already sent someone to pick her up. However, he did not expect that he would send the butler and his grandson over. Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man looked up again. His expression was casual,zy, and casual, but he still frowned unconsciously. His tone was drawled with a hint of mockery. ¡°Weiwei doesn¡¯t want me toe?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t really hope so.¡± The little girl paused for a moment and thought for a moment. In the end, she told the truth. Her voice was faint and casual. It was obvious that she did not intend to hide the disgust in her heart. Fu Shiyan was speechless. He should not have asked. Fu Shiyan. Fortunately, he was already used to it and did not think too much about it. He smiled and slowly tidied up his clothes. His fingertips fiddled with the sleeves a few times and then fell on the cor. The man¡¯s fingers were very good-looking, like white jade, but each joint was clearly beautiful. He could even go out to do hand masks. However¡­ Chi Wei¡¯s gaze only lingered on the other party for a moment before she furrowed her brows again as if she had seen something. ¡°Are you very hot?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man¡¯s fingers, which were fiddling around, paused for a moment before he could react. Then, his gaze fell on his cor, and his thin lips curled up slightly. Fu Shiyan. The buttons on his shirt were not fully buttoned. He was wearing a ck trench coat that was very long and casual, but there was a sense of seriousness in it. The white shirt inside was notpletely twisted to the top. Instead, it revealed a few good-looking corbones that were faintly discernible. If it was someone who looked at looks, they would probably scream at the handsome man¡¯s good looks on the spot. But Chi Wei would not. Seeing that the other party did not answer, the little girl did not speak either. Instead, she looked away with a little disdain. ¡°It¡¯s not hot,¡± Fu Shiyan answered truthfully. The weather was gradually approaching autumn. This kind of outfit was just right. It was light and convenient, but it was just right. As soon as he said this, Chi Wei finally turned her head around again, the disdain in her eyes growing stronger.¡±Then why don¡¯t you put on your clothes?¡± ¡°How can you be so untidy in front of Teacher?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice and tone were the same. Naturally, it was as if saying this was a verymon thing. Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man could not help but pause for a moment, and a few ck lines slowly shed across his eyes. He did it on purpose. He deliberately did not button up all his buttons so that this little girl who did not know the taste of love would know the charm of such a man. In the end, why was he lectured again? Fu Shiyan felt helpless. But at this moment, Chi Yun and Chi Ying, the father and son pair, had obviously developed something. They immediately turned their heads to look, especially Chi Ying. No matter what, he was a film emperor who had been doing well in the entertainment industry.. How could he not know what a man¡¯s gaze was like when looking at a woman? Chapter 490 - 490: Going to Beijing (1) Chapter 490 - 490: Going to Beijing (1) Trantor: 549690339 After all, for such a lone time, he had a lot of scripts in his hands. There were Survival missions and all kinds of scenarios in every genre. Naturally, there would be a love story. As a veteran actor, he had seen too many romantic scenes. Therefore, he immediately felt that this brat¡¯s motive was not simple. He could not help but take a step forward and pull his sister behind him. His scrutinizing gaze fell on Fu Shiyan before he spoke slowly. ¡°Weiwei, I think Little 1 is right.¡± Chi Wei: The little girl looked for her eyes, and doubt shed across her eyes again. Clearly, she did not react for a moment.
¡± This person is up to no good. You have to be careful in the future and stay away from him, especially at night. Don¡¯t ever meet him! ¡® Chi Yun nodded repeatedly. Fu Shiyan was speechless. He shouldn¡¯t havee! The man¡¯s casual expression changed, and a hint of grievance shed across his eyes. Then, he looked at the little girl pitifully again, but who knew that after the little girl heard this, she actually nodded obediently, indicating that she understood. She even said,¡±Then I¡¯ll be careful of him.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. For a moment, he was speechless. It was very lively here. However, things were different in the side courtyard. Ever since the truth was revealed, the olddy and Chi Wan had been together for a long time. Instead of staying at home, the olddy used the excuse that she had to be hospitalized because of her foot injury to stay in the hospital. As for Chi Wan, who had done something wrong and was especially arrogant, she stayed at the hospital with the olddy and only returned today. Chi Wan clenched her fists. She had never thought that things would develop to this extent, nor did she expect her situation to be so awkward. All of this was within her expectations, but she could only not appear on camera because her family had been broadcasting live for the past few days. Theizens were the most vengeful. Previously, they hadpared her to Chi Wei and exaggerated her to the point that she was nothing. However, they realized that they had been wrong. Once they were in the same frame, she would be belittled to the point that she was nothing¡­ The conditions in the hospital were really bad. Although the olddy was staying in a VIP room that cost more money, the conditions in the hospital were not the same as at home. The olddy slept on the bed, so he could only sleep on the floor next door. He was extremely sore every day, and he could not go home. He could only pretend to be obedient and coax the olddy to be happy. Although the olddy did not have a good rtionship with them, she was still an olddy. They could not ignore herpletely, nor could they not support her. This time, they only dared toe back from the hospital after knowing that the live broadcast had ended. Chi Wan pushed the olddy and the two of them appeared in the courtyard together. They didn¡¯t enter the main room but quietly observed the situation around them in a more remote ce. The olddy frowned. Hearing themotion in the room, he turned his head to look at his obedient granddaughter. His heart ached even more. He patted Chi Wan¡¯s hand as if he wasforting her. His voice was still old, but it was unconsciously gentler. ¡°Wanwan, push Grandma over.¡± ¡°These people are really too much. In the past, Grandma misunderstood Chiwei, but this girl never thought of telling Grandma about her identity. This isn¡¯t Grandma¡¯s fault alone, but all of them! During this period of time, they didn¡¯te to see me. Instead, they were happy at home, as if they couldn¡¯t wait for me to die immediately.¡± Chi Wan lowered her eyes. At this moment, the girl was no longer as obedient as before. A hint of resentment shed across her beautiful eyes, but it was quickly covered up. She curled her lips and made a coaxing sound. ¡°Grandma and Sister are doing a mission after all. This kind of live broadcast must be positive. If shees to the hospital, it might not mean good. Uncle and the others will definitely cooperate.¡± However, these words still could not appease the olddy. Instead, her mood became even worse. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a live broadcast, their live broadcast should have ended today, right? But do you think these people have thought of me?¡± It was obvious. The olddy was unhappy. Chi Wan curved her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, she was still very obedient. The olddy pushed her into the courtyard. Themotion wasn¡¯t very low. At the very least, it waspletely noticeable. Qiao Yueyue and Chi Yun were the first to notice Chi Wan and the olddys presence. The couple paused for a moment and could not help but frown in tacit understanding. However, they quickly found their expression control and raised a fake smile. ¡°Mom? Wanwan?¡± ¡°So you still remember me and Wanwan.¡± The olddy could not help but be sarcastic again. Her voice leaned toward the elderly, so it sounded even more unpleasant and extremely mean. Chi Wan pushed the olddy to Chi Yun and Qiao Yueyue¡¯s side, then continued to remain silent out of habit. She didn¡¯t say anything because she was very clear about her status. She didn¡¯t have the right to say anything, so she could only say it through the olddy¡¯s mouth. However, Chi Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. However, she could not help but fall for this man. This man really looked outstanding and his status was especially high, but why did he have to pursue Chi Wei? Actually, she wasn¡¯t that bad. Even if he said he didn¡¯t have a pool. He couldn¡¯tpare to people who had won countless awards at a very young age, butpared to his peers, he was already a big sister. Moreover, thoseizens insisted on makingparisons, and this olddy insisted on makingparisons. It wasn¡¯t his fault. She¡­He did not say anything from the beginning to the end. Why was he being looked down upon by everyone now? Under the girl¡¯s sweet smile, her heart turned even colder. It was obvious that she had already developed some worries and resentment towards this world. She only felt that this world was so unfair. He had already worked so hard, but why could he not evenpare to others? Qiao Yue was speechless. Chi Yun was speechless. She was being sarcastic again. Chi Yun could not help but take a sip of tea.¡±You¡¯re discharged. Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance that you¡¯reing back? Today is Weiwei!s return to Beijing. We don¡¯t want to quarrel either. You¡¯d better go back to your room and rest. ¡± Although his tone was very polite, as if he was discussing, it was obvious that he did not give anyone the chance to refuse. The olddy widened her eyes again. ¡°Why do you only remember that Weiwei is going to Beijing?¡± ¡°Is our Wanwan not going?¡± Chapter 491 - 491: Poor Foundation (1) Chapter 491 - 491: Poor Foundation (1) Trantor: 549690339 When he said this, the small courtyard was obviously silent for a moment. Chi Yun took another sip of tea before slowly reacting. He had indeed overlooked something. For a moment, he was speechless. Indeed, a few days had passed, and they had been immersed in the shock of their daughter¡¯s sudden fall. After that, they had been living a happy and harmonious live broadcast for a few days,pletely forgetting about these troublesome things. If not for the olddy¡¯s sudden reminder, she would have forgotten everything and sent her daughter back to the research institute. Seeing this, the olddy could not help but snort coldly again. She had long seen through their conduct. His tone of voice was strange again, and he looked at Chi Wan with an even more pained expression.¡±Our Wanwan relied on her own strength to get in no matter what. You can¡¯tpletely ignore her, right?¡±
However, the olddy quickly remembered a fact that she was unwilling to admit. Her stern face could not help but rx again, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying.¡±Weiwei, I didn¡¯t know you well enough in the past, so I misunderstood you. But I know that you¡¯re a good child and we¡¯re family. You won¡¯t hold a grudge, right? Since we¡¯re all family, can¡¯t you take more care of Wanwan as her sister? Wanwan is still a student and has no experience. You must not assign her a task that is too difficult.. For a moment, Chi Wei could not help but raise her eyebrows. She clearly did not expect the olddy to make such a request. The youngdy paused for a moment, but she did not avoid her gaze. Instead, she fixed her gaze on Chi Wan. Finally, she spoke slowly. ¡°Chi Wan¡¯s foundation is really weak,¡± he told the truth. Indeed. If she had been admitted through the normal examination, she would definitely not have been in the top three in the country. It was not that she was looking down on Chi Wan, but Chi Wan¡¯s performance after entering the research institute was really terrible. Although Chi Wei did not hand over to Chi Wan during that period of time, there were still subordinates who came to report on the two interns ¡®situation. From this, she could also tell that Song Ci¡¯s standard was very normal. At least, she wouldplete the tasks assigned to her and rarely made mistakes. It was obvious that she had a certain foundation and was a person who calcted carefully. Otherwise, it would be useless to force their way into the research institute. However, as soon as she said this, the olddy¡¯s brows unconsciously furrowed, and her gaze became very cold. ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you willing to take care of Wanwan a little more? A weak foundation is a small matter. You can spend more time and give more guidance. What do you think?¡± Although it was a question, his tone was very certain, as if there was no room for rebuttal. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei had never been threatened and was extremely serious in his research. If you were capable, you could enter the research institute. If you weren¡¯t, then it was impossible. Moreover, they weren¡¯t close to each other. ¡°I don¡¯t think we know each other.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was faint and there was not much emotion in it. However, just this sentence alone made people feel that something was wrong. However, the olddy¡¯s lips twitched. The child was about to say the rest of the sentence, but the little girl¡¯sst sentence fell behind her ear in advance.¡± I think it¡¯s better not to go if your strength isn¡¯t up to standard. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility if you make a mistake. ¡® This was also a sincere suggestion. Some of the things in the research institute are still rtively dangerous. If you insist on going, it is very likely that you will make some mistakes. If it was serious, it would affect the research institute. If it was slightly lighter, it would affect your own body. If there was an ident, it might also cause some physical diseases. Thus, Chi Wei was not ambiguous. But as soon as she said this, the olddy¡¯s face darkened. As for Chi Wan, her face turned pale. The two of them were standing together, and the scene was extremely vivid. ¡°What kind of sister are you? Are you really not willing to help your sister? You can¡¯t do this! I¡¯m telling you, Wanwan must go!¡± Qiao Yue frowned. Chi Yun¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as well. He immediately refuted the olddy¡¯s usation. His tone was heavy and sounded extremely serious.¡±Mom, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Is there a need to make things difficult for Wanwan? Moreover, I heard that this child has made a lot of low-level mistakes in the research institute. If it¡¯s not possible, it¡¯s better not to go. Anyway, he¡¯s still young and is already very outstanding among his peers. It¡¯s better to learn more and train more.¡± The olddy turned a deaf ear to this. His gaze once againnded on Chi Wei. Chi Wan, on the other hand, was the first to react. She first revealed a weak smile, then gently opened her mouth to smooth things over. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± ¡°But sister, what do you mean by this? Are you doubting my results? Are you saying that I cheated too? But my results were written bit by bit by myself. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the surveince cameras in the examination hall.¡± As she said this, the girl¡¯s fingers gripped her sleeve tightly. It was obvious that he was very nervous, but he was just trying to be brave. Chi Wei: ¡± That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion. If you can guarantee that you won¡¯t make simr low-level mistakes in the future, you cane back and observe for a while. The little girl¡¯s voice was faint. It was obvious that she did not take this little episode to heart, and she did not take this person to heart either. It was obvious that she looked calm and rxed. However, this made Chi Wan feel even more ufortable. That¡¯s right, he treated others as imaginary enemies, but others never cared about his existence. Perhaps others would only treat it as easy, as if they could easily step on it and kill it. However, she had no way to refute him. The current her was indeed iparable to Chi Wei. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Chi Wan gritted her teeth and finally said, ¡°I can do it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡¯ Towards this, Chi Wei nodded lightly again and did not raise any more opinions. However, he still gave a sentence in the end. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to take a ne there, right?¡± There was a limit to the number of people on the private ne, including the two who came to pick him up. Including him, it was basically full. Overloading was not a good behavior. Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that the other party would still want to keep a distance from her.. Was she so unwilling to acknowledge their sisterhood? Chapter 492 - 492: Welcome Home, Professor (1) Chapter 492 - 492: Wee Home, Professor (1) Trantor: 549690339 However, what she thought had nothing to do with Chi Wei. After saying this, the little girl waved at Qiao Yue, Chi Yun, and Chi Ying. Then, she raised her head at Fu Shiyan, indicating that they could leave. The man didn¡¯t dy. Instead, his teasing gaze only lingered on Chi Wan for a moment before he quickly looked away. Although it was only a shallow nce, it was a short moment, but it made people inexplicably flustered. At the very least, Chi Wan¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster, as if she had been seen through. For a moment, the girl¡¯s face could not help but turn even paler.
However, Chi Wan quickly epted the truth. She told herself time and time again that she had to learn to be patient. In the end, she gradually calmed down and revealed a sweet smile.¡± Sister, you go first. I¡¯ll go buy a ne ticket now and meet you there. ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl paused for a moment, but she did not say anything and quickly left. He left a few people behind. The olddy¡¯s expression was still solemn. It was obvious that she was not very happy. She turned around and held Chi Wan¡¯s hand affectionately, carefully instructing her, Wanwan, be careful when you¡¯re in Beijing. Be careful when you¡¯re at the research institute. I don¡¯t think Chi Wei likes you. If you make a mistake and she won¡¯t let you off, it¡¯ll be over. The old man¡¯s voice was filled with vicissitudes of life and was no longer as arrogant as before. In fact, if one listened carefully, one could feel a deep sense of regret. If she had known this would happen, she would not have looked down on this granddaughter who had been lost since she was young. However, wasn¡¯t this a very normal thing? Usually, a youngdy who had been lost for so many years and still lived in the countryside would definitely be a country bumpkin who had not received any education. She would only be a burden if she brought her home. Unlike Wanwan, who had been nurtured since she was young and was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Anyone would choose Chi Wan, who had been raised by him. At this moment, the olddy still did not realize what she had done wrong. In fact, if they were both granddaughters, their families were not so poor that they could not afford to eat. Even if you liked one of them, there was no need to hurt the other. As long as it was a little fair and did not make randomparisons, there would not be so many things. But now, there was no other way. It was obvious that Chi Wei didn¡¯t like her, so her only hope was Chi Wan. Even if Chi Wan couldn¡¯t win against Chi Wei, she had no choice. Thinking of this, the olddy could not help but smile bitterly. Little did he know that Chi Wan had already noticed his bitter smile. Chi Wan tightened her sleeves once again, her eyes filled with unwillingness. However, she still held it back at the right time and smiled sweetly.¡±Okay, Grandma, I understand.¡± ¡°Be good.¡± Chi Yun and Chi Ying looked away speechlessly when they saw the small actions of the two of them. Qiao Yuyue was also tired. It would be a waste of time if she had to continue talking to people who could not be persuaded. It was better to let them do whatever they wanted. However, Qiao Yue still couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly. She slowly opened her mouth and gave a suggestion that came from the bottom of her heart, ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯re already so old. Why do you still care so much? Why don¡¯t you treat your leg quickly? How¡¯s your leg?¡± Qiao Yue¡¯s greeting was indeed sincere. However, his guess was not bad. Otherwise, when the olddy went to the hospital, she had beenining about her leg pain every day. How could she suddenly be fine? It was obvious that it had some effect. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the energy to prepare these things. Speaking of this, the olddy became even more depressed. Her expression, which had eased a little, became a little strange again. Her eyes shed, and she could not help but mull over it for a moment before saying,¡± Can¡¯t you guys help me beg Chi Wei to help me find Doctor Weichi? ¡® Chi Yun paused for a moment and wanted to reject him on the spot. After so many days, Chi Yun gradually understood what the olddy was thinking. If it was said that she had some filial piety towards her mother in the beginning, she had gradually given up now. However, they would notpletely ignore the olddy¡¯s life. As the younger generation, they would still provide everything they needed in order. However, they would not have anything else. After all, they had taken good care of the olddy all these years. However, when had the olddy ever considered their feelings? He was just being unreasonable time and time again. Moreover, Chi Yun was not brought up by the olddy. When he was young, the olddy¡¯s thoughts were all on her other sons. As for Chi Yun, no one cared about him often. Later on, he went to a rtive¡¯s house to be taken care of. Therefore, he felt that it was enough for her to give birth to him. ¡°You can tell Weiwei directly about this. After all, we don¡¯t have the right to do so.¡± Chi Yun said. The olddy¡¯s eyes widened again. She never expected that her eldest son, who had always been very obedient, would disobey her. Just as she was about to get angry, she thought of her situation and could only hold it back. Chi Wei had the habit of falling asleep the moment he boarded the ne. This time was no exception. As soon as he got on the flying car, he put on his blindfold and fell asleep. Unconsciously, she leaned her head towards the side of her body. The man beside her curled his lips and took the initiative to lean closer. Sure enough, after muttering a few words in his heart, the little girl¡¯s headnded steadily on his shoulder without any deviation. The little girl¡¯s hair was soft and tickled his neck- When Chi Wei woke up, everything around her had changed. She was still in the ne, but the outside of the ne was already filled with people. The little girl opened her eyes in a daze. For a moment, she suspected that it was her imagination. She subconsciously rubbed her eyes, but these people were still there. Chi Wei was speechless. So what the hell was this? Even though she was inside the ne, Chi Wei could still see the scene outside clearly. A group of people in whiteb uniforms stood in front of the ne in two neat rows. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were VIP guests of the hotel and were especially weed. Just as Chi Wei thought of this, the two rows of people realized that the professor had woken up. They immediately became spirited and read out 321 together. Then, they bowed 90 degrees in an orderly manner, their voices resounding through the clouds, Hello, Professor!!! ¡± ¡± Wee home, Professor!!! ¡± ¡± We missed you so much! ¡® Chapter 493 - 493: Megrez Megrez (1) Chapter 493 - 493: Megrez Megrez (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wei was speechless. The sleepiness in the corner of the little girl¡¯s eyes disappeared. She looked at those guys with eyes full of disgust. Before they could wee her warmly again, she directly got off the ne. Her voice was cold, and it was obvious that she was not in a good mood.¡±Are you guys very free? Are you done?¡± Although the entireboratory won the award at the same time, the time of the holiday waspletely different. Chi Wei¡¯s subordinates only had three days off. Once the three days were over, they immediately returned to work. Chi Wei, on the other hand, continued to take a few more days off and promoted her research in the livestream. Therefore, Chi Wei imagined that the scene when she returned to the capital would be:The subordinates of the research institute were all working hard on their research and were meticulous.
In the end, who would have thought that these people would line up in such a strange formation to wee her? For a moment, everyone in the research institute was stunned. They did not expect this oue at all. Then, they hurriedly waved their hands.¡±No, no. We still have a lot of missions to do¡­ Everyone had worked together for so long, so they naturally knew Professor Chi¡¯s habits. If Professor Chi felt that you were very free, he would assign you some difficult tasks on the spot. They couldn¡¯t afford it at all, so they naturally had to reject it fiercely. Chi Wei did not speak. Instead, he looked around and slowly said, ¡°¡±Are Chi Wan and Song Ci here?¡± The two of them had to return to the research institute. There was another round of silence. No one seemed to have expected Chi Wei to ask such a question, and they could not help but be stunned for a moment. One of the honest men was silent for a moment before he could not help but say in a daze, ¡°¡±Why did theye back?¡± Yeah, why did hee back? It could be said that the entireboratory did not like Song Ci and Chi Wan. Song Ci was better off. At least, although the young man was arrogant, he rarely spoke. In addition, his talent was actually not bad. Every time he was assigned a task, he could sessfullyplete it. He would even make careful notes. His performance was not bad. However, everyone suspected that Chi Wan had snuck in. Chi Wan¡¯s performance in the research institute was terrible. She made all kinds of low-level mistakes. Although they weren¡¯t big mistakes, in a And Chi Wan had clearly passed the exam. However, if he had passed the exam, then ording to his standard, he shouldn¡¯t have made so many mistakes. Regarding this, everyone even checked the exam surveince camera. He had indeed been honest all along. He hadn¡¯t left the exam hall during the exam time. There was no cheating. Someone was the first to raise a question, and the others also voiced out their innerints.¡±Did theye back to cause trouble?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. It actually made sense. However, Chi Wei quickly spoke up, ¡°¡±Which one of you is willing to take them?¡± Since he had already been admitted and did not make any major mistakes, there was no reason for him to leave. However, he really needed someone to guide and teach him. The originally silent scene became even quieter. It was no longer as enthusiastic as the group of people from before.. Chapter 494 - 494: No Comparisons (1) Chapter 494 - 494: No Comparisons (1) Trantor: 549690339 Almost everyone¡¯s faces were filled with reluctance. They had no choice. An apprentice like Chi Wan would only cause trouble and lower the efficiency of the experiment. They didn¡¯t really want to take her in. However- Gradually, someone stood up and voiced out his thoughts.¡±I¡¯m not very willing to take Chi Wan in either, but I can take Song Ci in as my disciple. This child is still very talented. It¡¯s not impossible to nurture her.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone immediately agreed. Some people could not help but jump out at the first moment to express their deep condemnation of this person¡¯s behavior.¡± You don¡¯t care about martial ethics. Let me tell you, I don¡¯t want Chi Wan either, but we also want to snatch Song Ci. This child is quite talented. If we teach her a little more, she might be able to hold up the world in the future¡­
For a moment, they were really entangled in this problem. Everyone¡¯s views were very consistent. After all, the research institute was a ce where strength mattered. Other than strength, nothing else mattered. However, as everyone was talking to themselves, they did not notice that the person they were discussing had already arrived at the scene. On the other hand, Chi Wei¡¯s gaze did not avoid Chi Wan¡¯s direction. Her tone was still light, and one could not hear any emotion or bias. On the other hand, Chi Wan¡¯s eyes narrowed. She did not expect Chi Wei to call out to her so recklessly. Didn¡¯t Chi Wei hear what those people were saying about her? The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. Chi Wan¡¯s expression became more and more embarrassed, but in the end, her face was still pale and she put on an expression that was uglier than crying.¡±Sister¡­¡± Chi Wei¡¯s expression remained indifferent as she nodded. The teachers who had been arguing non-stop were stunned on the spot. They did not know how to react for a moment, and their resentful gazes had alreadynded on Chi Wei, as if they wereining, ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡¯ Chi Wei was speechless. She had just seen it too. It was unknown where these two people had learned Qinggong, but they did not make any sound when they walked. Moreover, they were already here, but they did not speak. Instead, they listened quietly. If they did not pay attention, they would not notice their existence at all. By the time Chi Wei realized it, everyone had already finished arguing, so there was no need to remind them. The crowd, which was still discussing endlessly, instantly quieted down. Everyone¡¯s expression was a little awkward. Only Chi Wei remained calm and nodded casually to show that she heard him. Then, without caring about Chi Wan¡¯s face, she turned to Song Ci and said, ¡°¡±Since so many people have chosen you, it depends on who you want to work for.¡± The research institute had always been like this. If a student was chosen by many people at the same time, then the choice would bepletely in the student¡¯s hands. The student could choose the opposite. Therefore, Chi Wei gave the choice to Song Ci. This time, everyone forgot about the awkwardness earlier and instantly fell into the fight for the student. Who would still remember Chi Wan, who had beenpletely ignored? ¡°Little Song,e to me. To be honest, I have the best temper in the research institute. Even if there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know how to do, I¡¯ll teach you patiently.. I won¡¯t lose my temper, unlike the other old men who are very irritable! ¡° Chapter 495 - 495: We Don’t Want This Student! Chapter 495 - 495: We Don¡¯t Want This Student! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Song, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. This fellow¡¯s temper is not even as good as ours. Moreover, we believe that you are still very talented¡­¡± For a moment, everyone praised Song Ci. However, Song Ci did not give an answer immediately. Instead, she looked at Chi Wei and was silent for a moment. Hesitation shed across her eyes, but in the end, she obeyed her heart and slowly said, ¡°I want to help you.¡± The youth¡¯s tone was extremely serious, his gaze sincere, but there was no regret on his face. Chi Wei was speechless.
For a moment, he was speechless. The corners of Chi Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. She did not remember giving Song Ci such a choice again, but she still patiently put on a perfunctory smile. ¡°The difficulty here is rtively high, so I won¡¯t be epting anyone for the time being.¡± Chi Wei was speaking the truth. Theboratories in the research institute had different levels and different levels of difficulty. Song Ci¡¯s level could indeed be used as an assistant by those professors, but it might not be possible for her to do so. Therefore, Chi Wei¡¯s suggestion was a rtively normal one. In case something went wrong. Song Ci was speechless. Even though he knew that Chi Wei always spoke the truth and would not deliberately save face for others, he realized that he had underestimated Chi Wei¡¯s straightforwardness. For a moment, he was silent. In the end, he slowly voiced out the doubts in his heart, ¡°Are you still angry about what happened to me before?¡± There was a long silence. The scene became even more awkward. The other professors also craned their necks. Obviously, they were curious about this matter. Then, they suddenly remembered that this student seemed to be in cahoots with Chi Wan! After all, everyone lived under the same roof. Even if they didn¡¯t pay attention to it usually, they would asionally hear some gossip. They naturally knew everything Song Ci did. In an instant, the professors who had fought over Song Ci instantly regretted it. They even wanted to give themselves a big p immediately. The original Song Ci instantly lost her fragrance. One had to know that this was someone who had a grudge with Professor Chi! Before Song Ci came to the research institute, everyone was already very familiar with this person¡¯s name. In fact, everyone had even gone through Song Ci¡¯s information once and found out that although this brat¡¯s studies were not bad, his brain was really not working well. He actually despised their Professor Chi and was unwilling to get engaged to him. The second day after Professor Chi returned home, he even brought his mother to break off the engagement. And now, this guy actually dared toe to the research institute. Don¡¯t you feel awkward? The people in the research institute were all older than Chi Wei, and if they were to be considered in terms of age, they could almost be considered Chi Wei¡¯s elders. Naturally, they would have a little temper. All of a sudden, the few of them looked at each other in tacit understanding and instantly understood the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. We don¡¯t want this student anymore! At this moment, Song Ci did not know that she had been instantly isted because of that sentence. The young man still had a serious expression on his face as he stared straight at Chi Wei. There was a hint of annoyance in his expression. If¡­if he hadn¡¯t listened to his mother¡¯s words and had chosen to continue his betrothal with Chi Wei, would the oue have been different? Unfortunately, there were no ifs. However, Song Ci was still prepared to wait for an answer.. Chapter 496 - 496: Pool, Reality of the Human World, End Chapter 496 - 496: Pool, Reality of the Human World, End Trantor: 549690339 In the silence, the young man¡¯s burning gaze was particrly eye-catching. Unfortunately, Chi Wei did not feel anything. Instead, he blinked his eyes in confusion. Clearly, he did not understand Song Ci¡¯s words at all.¡±What happened in the past?¡± The little girl¡¯s tone was cold. Her appearance was also soft and cute, but her serious expression made people feel that she was not soft and cute at all. Instead, she was a little scared. Song Ci was speechless.
If Chi Wei had not been like this in the past, Song Ci would have suspected that the other party had deliberately said such words to humiliate her! Song Ci¡¯s smile froze for a moment. She was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do. No matter what, she seemed to be thinking too much. Not only that, Song Ci also clearly felt that the old professors who were originally praising her were no longer looking at her with such enthusiasm. In an instant, they became even more depressed. However, since Chi Wei had already asked, Song Ci had no reason to remain silent. She could only put on an awkward smile again and say, ¡°About the engagement.¡± It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said this. Once he said it, the expressions of the old men became even more subtle. This might be the point of bringing up a sore spot. Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei was also stunned. She did not expect such an answer at all. Honestly, she had basically forgotten about this matter. After all, Song Ci and the others did not make much of a presence in front of her. However, Chi Wei had a lot of things to do every day and would only focus on important things. People like Song Ci were just passersby and would not take it to heart at all. She had alsopletely forgotten about the engagement being broken off when she returned home. The youngdy tilted her head and her gaze fell on Song Ci, but she quickly looked away and smiled perfunctorily.¡±l¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t bring up the matter of breaking off the engagement, I would still go.¡± There was silence again. Chi Wei was indeed telling the truth. There was no need for the betrothal to count. Moreover, her mind was focused on scientific research. She really did not have the mood to date a high school student. But when it fell into the ears of others, it changed the taste. Chi Wan had been watching from the side. When she saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker. The gloominess that had been lingering in her heart instantly dissipated. Want to hug someone¡¯s thigh at this time? Unfortunately, it was toote. Song Ci was also silent for a moment. On the other hand, Chi Wei saw that the other party still seemed to be in a difficult position, so she could not help but speak up again and console him expressionlessly, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to take this matter to heart.¡± Song Ci was speechless. He was hit by another arrow. Fortunately, Song Ci quickly adjusted herself and quickly put on a decent smile.¡±Then, what kind of work should I do? I¡¯ll definitely do as you say.¡± Chi Wei did not reply immediately, instead, she turned her gaze to the old professors.¡±Why don¡¯t you fight for it a little more?¡± This was obviously aimed at the guys who were fighting to get Song Ci into their experimental group. In this short period of time, they had already fallen into silence for the umpteenth time. The old men were stunned. Then, they quickly reacted and immediately shook their heads.. Chapter 497 - 497: Everything Has Changed (1) Chapter 497 - 497: Everything Has Changed (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡± No need, no need. I suddenly feel that my mission doesn¡¯t match Little Song¡¯s, so I won¡¯t randomly snatch her away. Little Song can go with Old Zhang. Old Zhang has a good temper and tells his students everything he knows. You two will definitely be a good master and disciple rtionship¡­¡± Someone reacted first and spoke first. The speed of his speech was unexpected. Professor Zhang, who was about to refuse, was speechless. You don¡¯t care about martial arts morality like this. However, Chi Wei did not notice this. Seeing this, he nodded slightly and looked at Professor Zhang with a questioning gaze.¡±lf there¡¯s no problem, you¡¯ll be in charge of arranging tasks for Student Song.¡±
Professor Zhang was speechless. This would not do. Professor Zhang only felt his eyebrows twitch. When he thought of the grudge between Chi Wei and Song Ci and the fact that this student was not a rare genius, he instantly lost his sweetness. He quickly shook his head.¡±No, no, no. I suddenly feel that the topic that Student Song and I are researching is not very suitable. Why don¡¯t we choose another tutor?¡± The research institute had always been like this. If it was a new student, then they would not be able to directly participate in experiments and scientific research. Instead, they would be an apprentice for a period of time and gradually get used to it. Then, they would continue the next step. If they did not understand the other party¡¯s background, it would be terrible if they made any mistakes. For a moment, there was another moment of silence. Song Ci was slightly stunned, and there was obvious shock in her eyes. She did not expect the other party to actually do this. Weren¡¯t these people fighting over her just now? Why did they suddenly change their minds? Song Ci didn¡¯t believe in such a simple reason. Instead¡­ It must be because of what he said just now. Song Ci could not help but frown. It was rare for her to feel a little regretful. The corners of her mouth twitched and she was about to say something when she was immediately interrupted by Chi Wei¡¯s cold voice.¡±ln that case, let them watch by your side.¡± Chi Wei did not think too much about it. If it wasn¡¯t suitable, then that was the only way. He couldn¡¯t just create a project for these students. No one would be so free. Song Ci was speechless. Before the others could say anything, Professor Zhang was the first to apud and repeatedly said, ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯ll be good for these two young people to learn and improve together.¡± In the end, Song Ci and Chi Wan could only enter learning mode and were reluctantly led back by Professor Zhang. They watched everyone do their research while they took notes silently. They still had to take the exam and remember all the important points. As for Chi Wei, after she was done arranging these things, she continued to do her own things and did not n to care about these things anymore. Time passed day by day. For the two young masters and youngdies who had always been among the best in their studies, this was indeed a very torturous thing. Especially Chi Wan. She originally thought that Chi Wei was already feeling aggrieved in this research institute, but now, the grievance index in Chi Wan¡¯s heart had risen by who knew how many levels. Until a call came in from home. It was the olddy¡¯s exclusive ringtone. All of a sudden, all the grievances in her heart surged out.. Chapter 498 - 498: Be Courteous to Your Sister (1) Chapter 498 - 498: Be Courteous to Your Sister (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Grandma¡­¡± The girl¡¯s voice sounded a little aggrieved and tearful. It immediately made the olddy on the other end of the phone understand what Chi Wan had gone through. She lowered her head and looked at the ground. There was a moment of heartache in her eyes, but she quickly reacted andposed herself.¡±Wanwan, you¡¯re at the research institute now. How are you?¡± Chi Wan¡¯s response to the olddy was an even more violent cry. Obviously, when she heard the olddy¡¯s voice again when no one was helping her, Chi Wan felt that her backer had returned. Naturally, she could not help but start crying. ¡® Grandma, Chi Wei probably never thought of epting me at all. Even though she let me enter the research institute, she ignored me. She even said that my foundation was weak and that I couldn¡¯t do research, so she let Brother Song Ci and I listen¡­¡± Chi Wan took all these things out.
The olddy fell silent for a moment. Worry appeared in her eyes again. However, it was not because she was concerned about Chi Wan¡¯s situation, but because she was worried about herself. Wanwan still didn¡¯t seem to listen to Chi Wei. This could not go on. Thinking of the terrible consequences, the olddy couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice and earnestly persuade him,¡±Wanwan, you should be more polite to your sister in the future. After all, your sister is also a person with status¡­ Indeed, Chi Wei¡¯s status was not ordinary. No one would dare to offend her, but they had no choice. They had already offended her before, so they could only keep a low profile and not let her hate them even more. Otherwise, the consequences would be even worse. However, these words soundedpletely different to Chi Wan. Chi Wan was stunned for a long time before she finally spoke again,¡± Grandma, even you think that I¡¯ll always be bullied by Chi Wei? ¡± It was obvious that Chi Wan¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to copse, and she clenched her fists. Chi Wan had always felt that even if everyone wanted her to apologize, Grandma would not. Grandma would only protect her unconditionally. So, now that even Grandma was unwilling to help her, what other choice did she have? The olddy was stunned. She realized that she had not made herself clear and might have hurt her granddaughter. She quickly exined,¡± What I mean is, no matter what, Chi Wei is someone we can¡¯t afford to offend right now. We¡¯ll be in her research institute for a few days, so you have to obey her. That¡¯s for the best¡­Just say something nice. How can there be overnight hatred between family members? ¡°You and your sister have a good conversation. It¡¯s best if you speak sweetly. I believe that your sister will soften her heart. At that time, she might even take care of you a little more¡­¡± Chi Wan couldn¡¯t bear to listen to the rest of his words. The enthusiastic voice from before instantly became listless. ¡°I understand.¡± After that, they didn¡¯t continue chatting because there was no need to. Moreover, she was still helping to pack up the things in the research institute. There was really no time to continue talking nonsense. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but think about the feasibility of the olddy¡¯s words. His gaze and actions became more casual. He did not notice that the corner of his shirt had identally brushed past a small bottle.. Chapter 499 - 499: The Scene (1) Chapter 499 - 499: The Scene (1) Trantor: 549690339 The ss container suddenly fell over and made a loud sound on the table. It was not soft, but it was not very heavy either. At least, only Chi Wan could hear it. Chi Wan was slightly stunned, and her hands subconsciously trembled. He hurriedly turned his head and saw that the potion had already been spilled. He could not help but be stunned. Then, he hurriedly reached out to help it. This was a very important item. It was an indispensable aid for experiments. Everyone had refined it for a long time before finally obtaining a little bit. If it was gone, it would mean that all their previous efforts had been in vain. They had to start over and repeat all the steps. This was very time-consuming and a waste of energy. However, it was toote to realize it now.
Two-thirds of the potion had been spilled, and the remaining waspletely insufficient. Chi Wan could not help but lower her head and look at the sorry state of the scene. For a moment, she did not know how to deal with it because the medicine had already been spilled on the ground and could no longer be used. However, was she going to take the initiative to admit her mistake? At this moment, the door was suddenly opened. Because many things in the research institute couldn¡¯t face the sun, it was almostpletely enclosed. There was only light, so the light, as the only source of light, was cold and a little dazzling. This made Chi Wan, who was already feeling guilty, even more guilty. She subconsciously took a step forward to block the messy scene in front of her. However, it was also because of this that her sudden action was discovered by the people who came. That person was originally heading towards Chi Wan. Seeing this, he frowned slightly and unconsciously quickened his pace. He even had a vague feeling that something uncontroble had happened. Otherwise, why would Chi Wan look so flustered on the surface? At the end of the day, it was because they didn¡¯t trust Chi Wan. Moreover, Chi Wan had already made a mistakest time. Wasn¡¯t it reasonable for them to suspect her? Thinking of this, that person¡¯s expression became even more serious. His gaze directly passed Chi Wan andnded behind her. His gaze was probing, causing Chi Wan¡¯s already iparably flustered heart to be even more perturbed. ¡°Professor¡­ Chi Wan stammered. However, the other party had no intention of stalling for time. He directly walked past Chi Wan, and the displeasure in his eyes became even more obvious. ¡°Move aside.¡± Chi Wan was speechless. Chi Wan was already feeling guilty, and after being reprimanded like this, her guilt reached its peak. However, she couldn¡¯t resist the sharp gaze of the other party and slowly took a few steps back. In an instant, all the scenes appeared in front of everyone. For a moment, everyone held their breath. Then, disbelief appeared on their faces. They obviously didn¡¯t expect Chi Wan to do something wrong on the first day. Moreover, it was such a serious matter. There was a moment of silence. Chi Wan was the first to realize that something was wrong. She also understood that she had indeed made a huge mistake. She quickly admitted her mistake and hoped that she could be forgiven. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I identally knocked something over ¡­¡± The girl lowered her head, her eyes filled with grievance. If it was any other time, no one would be so calctive with a little girl, but this was really not a small matter.. Chapter 500 - 500: Domineering Is Online (1) Chapter 500: Domineering Is Online (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡® Overturned??? ¡± Almost a second after Chi Wan finished speaking, someone anxiously shouted. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Clearly, they were shocked by Chi Wan¡¯s actions. Then, he did not hide his frustration. Although these things were gone, they could still be retrieved. However, it was a waste of time. One should know that an inch of time was an inch of gold. An inch of gold could not buy an inch of time, especially for those who engaged in scientific research. It was extremely precious. Moreover, this was not the first time Chi Wan had made a mistake. Thest time, she had made a mistake in a very basic ce. If she had not been discovered in time, it might have caused a disaster. For such a person¡­ Obviously, everyone disliked Chi Wan. Chi Wan also felt this and couldn¡¯t help but lower her head even more. However, she couldn¡¯t continue to remain silent when others questioned her. She could only speak pitifully again, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, professors. I swear there won¡¯t be a next time¡­¡± Chi Wan did not dare to do so. She swore to herself that she would be more careful in the future and that something like this would never happen again, but¡­These people were making a mountain out of a molehill! It was just a knock over. Then he would do it again. Chi Wan gradually felt a little dissatisfied, but even if she was, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, she onlyined silently in her heart. On the surface, she still looked very pitiful. Unfortunately, it was useless. They were all people who did scientific research all year round. In their hearts, there was only scientific research and strength. Even if you were a once-in-a-millennium beauty, if you made a mistake, you would still be punished. After all, tears were the most useless in this ce. Seeing Chi Wan¡¯s tears, everyone¡¯s criticism lessened a little. However, the feeling of unhappiness still lingered in their hearts. Some people turned their heads and looked outside the door. Then, their eyes lit up as if they had finally seen hope. ¡°Professor Chi, you¡¯re here!¡± Someone greeted them first, and everyone turned their heads to look. Indeed, they saw Chi Wei and instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Professor Chi was here. Then, he couldpletely leave the rest to Professor Chi. On the other hand, Chi Wei could not help but clench her fists tightly, her displeasure written all over her face. However, when she raised her head, she regained her pitiful and helpless look and looked at Chi Wei pitifully. ¡°Sister¡­¡± But Chi Wei didn¡¯t bother with Chi Wan. After returning to the research institute, Chi Wei returned to his usual cold demeanor. He was wearing a white coat and his expression was cold. He did not look at Chi Wan at the first moment and instead walked over slowly. His footsteps were not very loud, but in the silence, it was immediately captured and made clearer. ¡°What happened?¡± When everyone saw Chi Wei, they subconsciously held their breaths and no one spoke again. When Chi Wei saw the situation at the scene, she frowned slightly. Her voice was still cold, but if one were to look closely, one could tell that she was in a bad mood. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Chi Wan was stunned for a moment, then quickly raised her hand.¡±l identally knocked something over. I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± Although it was an apology, Chi Wan¡¯s expression was still stiff. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t very sincere.. Chapter 501 - 501: This Place Isn’t for You (1) Chapter 501: This ce Isn¡¯t for You (1) Trantor: 549690339 There was a moment of silence. Chi Wei quickly understood what had happened. Chi Wan had admitted her mistake. Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough? The youngdy¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, and her eyes were filled with displeasure. In fact, if Chi Wan had been more diligent in her studies and did not drag her down, Chi Wei would not have bothered. However, Chi Wan had caused trouble on her first day. Chi Wei¡¯s frown deepened. Chi Wan was getting more and more flustered, and the ominous feeling in her heart was getting stronger. She looked at Chi Wei deeply, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She said pitifully, ¡°¡±Sister, I really won¡¯t do it again next time. Just ¡­ Give me another chance.¡± Before Chi Wei could speak, the surrounding people¡¯s fists had already hardened. The displeasure in his eyes grew even stronger. He obviously thought that Chi Wan¡¯s behavior was especially funny. She had done something wrong, and as long as she apologized, everything would be resolved? It was impossible. No one could tolerate making mistakes again and again. They would only feel that this person¡¯s existence was meaningless and would only be a burden. It was better not to have him. In this way, Chi Wan would not have to be careful, and they would not have to worry about being dragged down. Everyone looked at Chi Wei. Although they did not say anything, their eyes spoke for themselves. Forgiveness was impossible. The youngdy lowered her eyes and did not reply to Chi Wan immediately. Instead, her lips twitched again, and her eyes were speechless for a moment. In the end, she still spoke slowly, her tone still light and without any warmth. It was as if a superior was punishing an employee who had done something wrong. Of course, that was the truth. ¡°I have already given you a chance.¡± Otherwise, she would have been sent away the moment she made the first mistake. However, they still gave Chi Wan a chance. As long as Chi Wan was more careful and passed this period of observation, they would not have any prejudice. But the truth was, some people just couldn¡¯t do it. The disdain in Chi Wei¡¯s eyes intensified as she looked at Chi Wanzily. ¡°¡±Pack up and go home to apany Grandma. This ce doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± It was rare for him to say such a long sentence, but he asked her to leave. Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Ever since she came to the research institute, Chi Wei had been especially cold to her, as if they didn¡¯t know each other. He had never been willing to talk to her. This was the longest conversation they had, but he still let her go. ¡°Sister!¡± Chi Wan¡¯s heart stopped beating, and her expression was a little flustered. ¡®¡±¡®Sister, please give me another chance. I will definitely be careful next time¡­¡± However, this waspletely ineffective against Chi Wei. The little girl¡¯s expression was as indifferent as ever, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ve given you a chance. This ce isn¡¯t suitable for you. With that, Chi Wei started discussing with the other professors around her and decided to do another experiment. Chi Wan froze. Suddenly, another thought came to her mind. She quickly turned her head and looked at Song Ci.¡±Brother Song Ci, help me. Help persuade my sister. I¡¯ll really be extra careful next time¡­ However, this was useless to Song Ci. The young man frowned, and his eyes were filled with disdain.¡±l think the professor is right..¡± Chapter 502 - 502: Do You Need Me to Pack Your Luggages? Chapter 502 - 502: Do You Need Me to Pack Your Luggages? Trantor: 549690339 After saying that, Song Ci¡¯s gazended on Chi Wei with respect. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect that even Song Ci was unwilling to speak up for her. After all, they were still in a marriage rtionship. For a moment, she could not help but feel depressed again.¡±Brother Song Ci, can¡¯t you put in a good word for me¡­¡± As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously fell on Song Ci. They wanted to see what this young man had to say. Song Ci was speechless. A hint of embarrassment shed across Song Ci¡¯s eyes. She did not expect Chi Wan to be so brainless. Had she forgotten? The engagement between the two of them was basically no longer valid. At the very least, his mother had already regretted insisting on marrying Chi Wan. Moreover, Chi Wan had made mistakes time and time again, and it was indeed not something that ordinary people could tolerate. Even if Chi Wei asked Chi Wan to leave, it would only be firing an unqualified employee. Or rather, the current Chi Wan could not even be considered an official employee, she could only be an intern.
Moreover ¡­ The most heart-wrenching thing that even Song Ci herself was unwilling to admit, but she had to admit it: What was the use of him putting in a good word for her? It waspletely useless. He could only humiliate himself. Chi Wei obviously didn¡¯t care much about him. She herself needed to perform well in order to receive apliment from Chi Wei. It could be said that she couldn¡¯t even protect herself, so why should she speak up for Chi Wan? That didn¡¯t make sense. Therefore, the more Song Ci thought about it, the more confident she became. Her indifferent gaze stopped on Chi Wan for a moment before she immediately looked away. ¡°Professor Chi is doing this for your own good. After all, theboratory is a very sacred and rigorous ce. If you make a mistake once, it can be understood as a mistake. However, if you make a mistake again and again, it means that you are not suitable for this ce. If you force yourself to stay, if you make a bigger mistake in the future, it will not be good for the research institute and yourself.¡± The young man¡¯s tone was still cold, but in just a few sentences, he had clearly exined all his thoughts, leaving Chi Wan speechless. It sounded very reasonable, but it was only a momentary thought. Chi Wan quickly realized what leaving the research institute meant to her. Because her grandmother had nned her path since she was young, she had almost developed ording to scientific research. She originally thought that after entering the research institute, her future would be bright and smooth, but now, she was actually going to be chased out¡­ It was not as simple as being kicked out. From now on, she might not be able to stay in the scientific research world anymore. No matter where she went, she would carry thebel of ¡± I thought I made mistakes repeatedly and was fired by the research institute ¡°. The research institute was the most authoritative ce in the country. Wouldn¡¯t her future bepletely ruined? Thinking of this, Chi Wan¡¯s expression turned even uglier. However, she was unable to resist and was about to struggle to say something when she saw that Chi Wei had already left. Chi Wei had always thought about his decisions and would not change them easily. Only a few people were left to look at Chi Wan. After Song Ci was silent for a moment, she also left silently. He still had a lot of things to deal with and did not have much time to waste. On the contrary, the auntie who was usually in charge of cleaning the research institute rushed over when she heard the news and asked enthusiastically, ¡°Miss Chi, do you need me to help you pack your luggage?¡± Chapter 503 - 503: Your Sister Actually Wants to Chase You Away? Chapter 503 - 503: Your Sister Actually Wants to Chase You Away? Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wan was speechless. An even more indescribable sense of humiliation spread once again. However, the auntie who was cleaning up was only telling the truth. Her gaze was sincere and clearly did not have any malice. She was just asking her if she needed help. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡¯ Chi Wan had no choice but to put away the grievance in her heart immediately. Her gaze became more and more unhappy. However, other than being unhappy, she had no other choice. In the end, she could only go and pack her luggage hatefully. At the same time, she gave Old Madam Chi a call.
The phone rang a few times before it was immediately picked up. Grandmother Qi was a little bored every day because she was recuperating. When Chi Wan called, she naturally saw it immediately. A hint of doubt shed in her eyes.¡±Wanwan, why are you calling Grandma at this time? Aren¡¯t you in the research institute? Do your job first. If you miss Grandma, then at night. Grandma will talk to you at night.¡± However, his words were met with a moment of silence. Chi Wan¡¯s expression became even more awkward, and her expression was a little difficult to describe. In the end, she could only suppress her sobs and make it sound less obvious. Then, she spoke again, ¡°Grandma, how about I go home and apany you?¡± The person on the other end of the phone fell into silence. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect Chi Wan to say that. Then, the olddy widened her eyes and was speechless for a moment. In the end, she said in puzzlement, ¡°Why are you apanying me? I know you¡¯re filial, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so filial. You should stay in the research institute and study hard. It¡¯s good for Grandma to be alone at home. My only hope is that you can have a future. Everything else is not important.¡± That was indeed the case. The olddy had ced almost all her hopes on Chi Wan. Naturally, she hoped that Chi Wan could stay in the research institute and not do anything else. However, when she said this, Chi Wan¡¯s already uneasy mood became even more uneasy. ¡°But Grandma, Sister said that I¡­She said that I¡¯m not suitable for this ce.¡± Chi Wan subconsciously turned her head and lowered her voice. She was afraid that the others in the research institute would hear her. If it was misunderstood as a deliberateint¡­ Chi Wan almost didn¡¯t dare to think about the possibilities after that. However, when the olddy heard this, her expression instantly changed. The smile that was still hanging on her face disappeared in an instant and was reced by other emotions. She could no longer maintain her kindness and kindness.¡±What happened?¡± ¡°Your sister actually wants to chase you away?¡± Because he was too excited, his voice was not just ordinary loud and clear, instantly attracting the attention of everyone around him. Chi Wan¡¯s body stiffened. She didn¡¯t expect the olddy to be so agitated. She was silent for a moment before she quickly said, ¡°¡±No, I made some mistakes that made my sister angry. I made her feel that I would be a burden to the research institute if I stayed here. So, I¡¯d better go home to apany you so that you won¡¯t feel bored¡­¡± But these words made the olddy frown even more.¡±Nonsense, simply nonsense!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only been at the research institute for a few days? I haven¡¯t adapted to the rhythm here yet. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t understand if I made a little mistake.. Why do I have to pack up and go home?¡± Chapter 504 - 504: Professor Chi Said She Wasn’t Picking Up Chapter 504 - 504: Professor Chi Said She Wasn¡¯t Picking Up Trantor: 549690339 Chi Wan was speechless. In just a moment, Chi Wan had a bad feeling. This premonition came true not long after. ¡°No, Wanwan, hurry up and give your sister the phone immediately. Grandma will go and educate your sister. We¡¯re all sisters. How can she be so overboard?¡± There was a hint of anger in the olddy¡¯s voice. Clearly, she was extremely dissatisfied with this matter. However, the olddy hadpletely forgotten that she no longer had any right to speak. Even in the past, she did not have any right to speak.
Chi Wan was silent for a moment. He didn¡¯t know how to answer. On the other hand, the olddy became more anxious. When she did not hear Chi Wan¡¯s reply, she could not help but frown again. Her eyes were filled with confusion.¡±Wanwan? Why aren¡¯t you talking? Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter how much your sister has targeted you, how can she not respect her elders? If this matter gets out, it¡¯ll be too outrageous. If she¡¯s really determined to chase you away, then I¡¯ll definitely expose it. At that time, no one will have a good time!¡± Chi Wan remained silent. For a moment, she was still a little hesitant, but soon, she regained her rationality and quickly rejected such an exnation. ¡°No, sister will not agree¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯d better go home and apany you.¡± It wasn¡¯t just because she felt embarrassed. Another reason was that Chi Wan now had a better understanding of her own strength. Thinking about it carefully, if she continued like this, it would be a small mistake now, but it might be a bigger mistake in the future. The consequences would be quite serious and terrifying. Chi Wan didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. It was very likely that she would really be finished. Therefore, it seemed to be a better choice to use this to go back now, so that she wouldn¡¯t end up worse in the future. However, the olddy did not think so. ¡°No, you¡¯re Grandma¡¯s only hope. How can you bepletely depressed after being scolded for a few words? Listen to Grandma. Grandma and your sister have a chat.¡± The olddy¡¯s voice was no longer as gentle as before. Instead, it was much harsher. It was obvious that she was not going to let him off. Chi Wan gritted her teeth. In the end, he could only look up at the person beside him with a pleading look in his eyes.¡±Professor Chen, can you help me tell my sister that my grandmother has something to say to her?¡± Professor Chen was silent for a moment, and he looked at Chi Wan with aplicated expression. However, he couldn¡¯t make the decision for Chi Wei, so he nodded slowly and knocked on the door of Chi Wei¡¯sboratory. His voice was low and respectful. Chi Wei, who was doing research, was speechless. The little girl blinked her eyes, and a hint of confusion shed in her eyes. It was as if she had never expected that such a mess could be found on her. Then, she quickly regained herposure, but her tone was very direct and merciless.¡±l¡¯m not picking up.¡± She still had a lot of things to do. Moreover, after spending some time with the olddy, she hadpletely understood what kind of person she was. Thus, she did not want to waste her breath and ruin her mood to do research. ¡°Alright.¡± Professor Chen quickly nodded and left. Then, he maintained his aloof attitude and slowly answered where Chi Wan was waiting. His expression was cold.¡±Professor Chi said he won¡¯t take it.¡± Before Chi Wan could react, the olddy had already heard it clearly and was instantly furious.. Chapter 505 - 505: Weiwei Is Very Busy, She Doesn’t Have Time to Pay Attention to You Chapter 505 - 505: Weiwei Is Very Busy, She Doesn¡¯t Have Time to Pay Attention to You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°He¡¯s really getting more and morewless!¡± The olddy picked up the walking stick beside her and was so angry that she wanted to stand up directly. However, because of her leg disease, all her actions were in vain. Instead, because of the sudden huge movement of standing up, she sat back up straight again, and a painful expression gradually appeared on her face. Chi Wan was shocked and wanted to say something. However, she was not as fast as the olddy. Even though the olddy was in pain, she still suppressed it. However, she sounded even harsher. She directly spoke into Chi Wan¡¯s ears through the phone, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t care. I want Chi Wei to answer the phone right now. I want to teach her a good lesson. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t know how to take care of her sister, but she actually took the lead in bullying her sister? Are you ashamed to be such a big sister?¡±
Professor Chen was speechless. He was speechless. For a moment, he suddenly felt that Professor Chi not picking up the phone was the right choice. After talking to such a person, most people would probably not even want to do experiments, right? Chi Wan was also stunned. She immediately noticed the indescribable expression on Professor Chen¡¯s face and could not help but feel vexed again. If she had known earlier, she would not have called the olddy and would have informed her uncle and the others. If that had happened, she would have gone home directly instead of embarrassing herself here. Chi Wan became even more depressed at the thought of this. She endured it and spoke again under Professor Chen¡¯s gaze, ¡®¡±¡®Grandma, this has nothing to do with sister. It¡¯s indeed because I didn¡¯t do well enough. Sister didn¡¯t bully me either¡­¡¯ However, the olddy did not listen to him. In the olddy¡¯s eyes, she had nurtured Chi Wan for so many years and protected her all this time for the present and for the future when Chi Wan would be outstanding and take care of her. But if Chi Wan was chased away, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts be in vain? The olddy would never allow such a situation to happen. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Call your sister and answer the phone immediately.¡± The olddy¡¯s tone was very firm, and her expression was full of displeasure. It was obvious that she did not want the matter to pass like this. Chi Wan was speechless. Professor Chen, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± The professor is busy with his experiments and doesn¡¯t have time to care about these things. I¡¯m sorry. After saying that, he left. The olddy was speechless. This time, the olddy could no longer hide her anger. Coincidentally, at this moment, Qiao Yuyue and Chi Yun came down and saw the olddy with a ferocious expression. For a moment, they were stunned, especially Chi Yun. After so many days, he had long understood the olddy¡¯s ways. Usually, this expression meant that she was going to cause trouble. He felt a headache and looked at Qiao Yuyue. They tacitly took a few steps back and lowered their presence, hoping that the olddy would treat it as if they had never been here. However, the olddy was clearly giving this opportunity. She noticed Qiao Yuyue and Chi Yun from the corner of her eye and immediately turned her head to express her dissatisfaction.¡±You two came at the right time!¡± ¡°The good daughter you raised is actually so disrespectful. She didn¡¯t answer my call. Is this how you treat your elders?¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. Chi Yun was speechless. Before Qiao Yue could say anything, Chi Yun had already taken a step forward. There was a hint of helplessness in his voice.¡±Weiwei is so busy, it¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t have time to pick up your call.¡± The olddy was speechless.. Chapter 506 - 506: Breaking News (1) Chapter 506 - 506: Breaking News (1) Trantor: 549690339 The olddy was stunned by his tone. His eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°What did you say? Repeat it again!¡± The olddy¡¯s breathing became a little hurried, and her eyes were filled with displeasure. Obviously, she was extremely dissatisfied with this answer. She also felt that this was too disrespectful to her. Chi Yun was rather patient. In response, he repeated indifferently, ¡®¡±¡®1 mean, Weiwei does research every day. It¡¯s hard enough. You shouldn¡¯t disturb her anymore.¡± The olddy was speechless.
¡± You¡­¡± The olddy could not help but re at him again. ¡® Are you going to help Chi Wei and disrespect me as an olddy? ¡± Chi Yun was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. The two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding and did not say anything else. However, this was clearly equivalent to tacit agreement. They did not intend to give the olddy any face. ¡°Alright, alright, alright! You guys are really good!¡± The olddy was trembling with anger again, and her voice was trembling. Soon, she stood up with her walking stick.¡± Since you¡¯re unwilling to help me and Chi Wei is also unwilling to pay attention to me, I¡¯ll go find her myself. I want to see how she¡¯s going to deal with me. Is she going to send me and Wanwan away together? ¡± Then, the olddy really limped back to her room to pack her luggage. Chi Yun was speechless. Chi Yun couldn¡¯t help but tilt his head and nce at his wife. His eyes were filled with innocence and confusion.¡±What should we do?¡± Qiao Yue¡¯s head was also hurting. She was thinking about whether she should send a message to Chi Wei on WeChat. After all, the olddy had always been stubborn and not someone who could be persuaded by ordinary people. If she really wanted to fly to the capital and cause trouble, she would have to inform her daughter to prevent the olddy from doing something out of control. But soon, reality told them that they were worrying too much. The olddy had only walked a few steps when she was tired. She leaned against the side tiredly. The hand holding the walking stick was trembling. It was obvious that she could not move. Chi Yun was speechless. Qiao Yue was speechless. He suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. On the contrary, the olddy noticed their reactions and became even angrier. However, she could only be angry. In the end, she spoke again in a very depressed manner. Her voice was very loud, obviously to let others know how angry she was. ¡°What are you two still standing there for? Hurry up and help me back to my room to rest. Don¡¯t you know how to help me out by watching from the side?¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. Chi Yun knew that his wife did not want to pay attention to his mother, so he quickly stepped forward to support her. Five minutester, the olddy once again looked at the room and the ceiling, deep in thought. Finally, her eyes suddenly lit up and an idea came to her mind. Since she couldn¡¯t find anyone and couldn¡¯t leave this ce, then she would use the Inte and various media. This way, she could at least blow up the matter. Once the matter blew up, would the stinky girl still dare to use her power for personal gain and bully Wanwan? At the thought of this, the olddy¡¯s expression once again became much more natural. Countless thoughts had already formed in her mind, and they kept spinning. In the end, she found a number with a smile on her face and lowered her voice. ¡°May I ask if you can reveal anything here? I have a very important piece of information that will cause a huge sensation once it¡¯s brought out.. Do you want to hear it?¡± Chapter 507 - 507: Picking Up a Stone and Shooting Yourself in the Foot (1) Chapter 507 - 507: Picking Up a Stone and Shooting Yourself in the Foot (1) Trantor: 549690339 He deliberately emphasized his tone and sounded a little mystifying, but he had to admit that it did arouse the other party¡¯s curiosity to a certain extent. As expected. The gossip reporter on the other end of the phone. His interest was immediately piqued, and his tone became polite. However, there was still a hint of politeness in his tone. After all, this was also a kind of business discussion. If someone gave you information, you would definitely have to give them some bargaining chips. ¡°Then tell me first, what information do you have to report?¡± After all, the other party hade early, so they naturally had to hold the right to speak in their hands.
As for the olddy, she didn¡¯t even think about guarding against it. After all, this information had to be reported. She didn¡¯t need any reward. She just needed to let her ungrateful granddaughter know her mistake. That would be enough. ¡°Do you find my voice familiar?¡± The olddy did not reveal her identity immediately. Instead, she toyed with Xuanji. However, as soon as he said that, the other end fell silent. The reporter could not help but scratch his head and was a little speechless. However, he quickly gave an answer. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The olddy was speechless. The corners of the olddy¡¯s mouth twitched a little awkwardly. Before she could finish feeling awkward, she was immediately suppressed by other words in the next second. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can tell us directly because we¡¯re quite busy with work. If there¡¯s nothing, then don¡¯t joke with us.¡± How could this be? It was said that this was thergest news agency in the country because everything that this reporter came up with was true. There was not a single failure. Only the things that this reporter said were easy to believe. It was beneficial to him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. How could I be deliberately mystifying? I want to say that I¡¯m that professor¡¯s grandmother, the one who just won the grand prize not long ago, Professor Chi.¡± Perhaps because she had reached the main point, the olddy¡¯s voice became more and more agitated. She was very angry about this matter and hadpletely vented her anger in that instant. The reporter opposite was speechless. A few colleagues were gathered in a meeting. When they heard this, they were instantly stunned. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be this voice because this olddy had epted an interview back then. For a moment, everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do. On the contrary, the olddy did not feel that anything was wrong. Instead, she began to nag again. ¡°Although this child has made some achievements in scientific research, he is too heartless to his family. He actually wants to kick his sister out of the research institute just because she didn¡¯t make a small mistake. How can I tolerate such a thing? Then, she has always been very cold and indifferent to I hope that you can help me, this old man. Look at this poor old man!¡± In just a few sentences, she had already used him, and her tone was still so cadenced. Those who didn¡¯t know better might really think that Chi Wei would do this. But obviously, no one would believe it because no one wanted to doubt a professor who had made a lot of contributions after hearing a one-sided statement. However, the reporters quickly looked at each other and pressed the recording button. Then, he slowly answered, ¡°¡±l¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t reveal this kind of thing¡­¡± Chapter 508 - 508: Snitch (1) Chapter 508 - 508: Snitch (1) Trantor: 549690339 As expected. The moment she said that, the olddy became extremely agitated and quickly denied it. Her tone was agitated. It was obvious that she was not prepared to give up just like that.¡±No, I believe you can do it! Seeing that I¡¯m already so old, but there¡¯s no one at home to take care of me, please help me for the time being. It¡¯s also good to let everyone know what kind of person Chi Wei is. I don¡¯t want everyone¡¯s eyes to be blinded by Chi Wei..
The more the olddy spoke, the more agitated she became. Even her tone was a little cadenced. It was obvious that she was speaking from the bottom of her heart. However, such an action would only make the reporters even more frightened. After all, who didn¡¯t know about Professor Chi¡¯s achievements? No matter what, the professor was someone everyone respected. Who could tolerate such malicious rumors? They did not speak. The olddy became more and more anxious. Seeing that the other party did not react for a long time, she became more and more determined because this might be a rare opportunity. She had to seize it. Otherwise, it would be difficult to make aeback in the future. ¡® Let me tell you, Chi Wei isn¡¯t as good as you think she is. She doesn¡¯t even know how to respect her elders. She even wants to chase her sister out of the research institute. How can we not let everyone know about such vicious thoughts? ¡® Then, the olddy continued to talk a lot. His tone became more and more agitated, as if he had really suffered a great grievance. The reporter on the other end of the phone blinked, but he quickly regained hisposure and quickly said, pretending to be curious,¡±But there must be evidence for everything. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to say that.¡± Indeed, in the business of exposing information, one had to have evidence. Otherwise, it would be nonsense. No one would be willing to believe you. However, this time, everyone was indeed not curious. They wanted to record more substantial content and let Professor Chi solve it himself. Because they had all understood.
In other words, everyone in the country knew that Professor Chi had been misunderstood. However, this grandma was not like a grandma at all. Her heart had always been on Chi Wan¡¯s side and had never changed. However, everyone believed that Chi Wei would not do anything to let others down, let alone use her power to bully others. If she wanted to bully someone, she could have done it directly. She would not have given Chi Wan a chance to enter the research institute. Who would want to be with her?Back and forth? The olddy was stunned and speechless. ¡°I¡¯m her grandmother. What evidence do I need?¡± You only need to help me and let everyone hear my voice¡­¡¯ After that, they continued talking. The reporters ¡®expressions became more and more perfunctory. It was obvious that they were disgusted by the olddy¡¯s words. Only when the call was hung up did they heave a sigh of relief. There was no need to continue talking nonsense. They stretchedzily and said, ¡°I say, Professor Chi is too unlucky. ¡® That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s contact the professor quickly and tell him about this. We can¡¯t mess around with this kind of thing. ¡® The people around him felt that it made sense. In addition, they had interviewed Professor Chi many times before, so it was even more convenient for them to contact their roommates.. Chapter 509 - 509: Ending (1) Chapter 509 - 509: Ending (1) Trantor: 549690339 Hence, he decided to do it. Not long after, Chi Wei¡¯s research institute¡¯s phone rang. As Chi Wei was in the middle of an experiment, she did not answer the call immediately. Instead, she asked her assistant to help her.
The assistant was already used to such behavior, so he answered the call naturally. However, his expression soon changed and he looked at Chi Wei hesitantly. In the end, he stammered, ¡°¡±Professor Chi, your family¡­Something seems to have happened at home. This gentleman said that he wants to talk to you.¡± From his stuttering tone, one could tell that he was indeed a little nervous. Chi Wei: She could not help but be stunned again. However, Chi Wei quickly put down what she was doing. After all, it was already in the final stage. It was the same if she left the rest to her subordinates. However, the youngdy still frowned and quickly took the phone. There was no trace of a smile in her eyes. Clearly, she was frightened by these words. The reporter stuttered. Fortunately, he quickly exined the situation. Chi Wei paused for a moment, her expression helpless. She then politely thanked the reporter for his reminder and politely declined his question. This was because such a small matter could still be resolved. There was no need to borrow the hands of others. The reporter heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want to dy the professor from solving the problem and politely hung up. On the other hand, the research institute was silent. The little assistant beside her looked a little flustered as she stared at Chi Wei nervously. Seeing that Chi Wei did not speak for a long time, she finally said tentatively, ¡°¡±Professor, if something happens to your family, you can tell us directly ¡­¡± Chi Wei was speechless.
¡°No worries.¡± The little girl¡¯s expression did not change. Soon, she was back to work. Although she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, she was also giving the olddy a chance. As long as the olddy didn¡¯t do anything rash, it didn¡¯t matter. Otherwise, if this non-existent thing was exposed, it would only hurt herself in the end. At the same time, the olddy waited patiently for a long time without any news. She could not help but frown. She cursed the reporters in her heart for their low efficiency. At the same time, she did not forget to call the reporters again to urge them. Then, she was dumbfounded. What was going on? The phone couldn¡¯t get through at all. The olddy looked at her phone and fell into silence. Then, she slowly came to her senses. She could not help but pick up a cup and smash it directly. The ss shattered instantly. The olddy also realized that these reporters had no intention of helping her expose the truth. Truly impressive! The more the olddy thought about it, the angrier she got. But soon, she received a call. It was from above. Although Chi Wei was toozy to resolve this matter, he still informed his subordinates and exined the situation. When the other side heard about this situation, they hurriedly took action. Although everyone knew that Professor Chi¡¯s image would not copse in a few words, it was better to avoid trouble. There was no need to wait until the situation was out of control before solving it. The olddy couldn¡¯t help but clench her phone tightly. Her expression became uglier and uglier. In the end, she lowered her head weakly. Forget it. She was wrong this time. She had thought that she was just a little girl who grew up in the mountains and had no knowledge. Who knew that things would be soplicatedter? The olddy regretted it, but it was toote. In the end, he could only nod his head silently and promise himself that he would not cause any more trouble and spend hister years quietly. As for Chi Wan¡­ Grandma really can¡¯t protect you anymore. After Chi Wei finished the messy work in an orderly manner, she cleaned her hands and prepared to leave work. Just as she went downstairs, she was blocked by a tall figure. The man was leaning sideways with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. The rays of sunlight shone on his face, making his side profile look even better. Hiszy eyes were shining brightly as if he had heard her footsteps.. Fu Shiyan looked up slightly and said in a low and husky voice, ¡°¡±¡®Wei Wei ~¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!